《The System Arrives》 Preface Tuesday, a day often overlooked, neither the best nor the worst. Typically, Tuesdays fade into the background, but April 3rd was different¡ªetched into my memory forever. It was a day that altered not just my life, but my family''s and, ultimately, the world¡¯s course. The morning began like any other. I woke at 5:30 to rouse my oldest son, still struggling at 16 to embrace the morning. Each day, I reminded him of the importance of responsibility. By 6:00, he was off to catch the bus, leaving me to steal a few more moments of sleep until 7:00, when I would wake with my wife to prepare our other two children for school. My 15-year-old son could manage on his own, but I still needed to drive my 13-year-old daughter, so I got up regardless. After helping them out the door, I dropped her off at school and returned home, ready to start my workday. I was fortunate to work from home¡ªa common setup in the IT world. Why sit in an office all day when you could be productive from your own space? Companies had quickly realized they could cut costs by allowing certain employees to work remotely. I had just wrapped up my second call of the day when everything changed.*
Greetings human from Earth. Rejoice for today is the first day of your future. Your universe has been selected as the next universe to welcome me, the Great System. Greetings, Earth dweller! Rejoice, for today marks the beginning of your extraordinary future. Your universe has been chosen as the next to welcome me, the Great System. Among the countless intelligent beings across your cosmos, you have been randomly selected as the sole test subject for this initiative. You will have six months to prepare before being transported to a randomly selected universe that is already enabled with the System for training and monitoring. You will remain there until your universe is ready for activation, which is anticipated to take approximately 412 of your Earth years. If you are still among the living when that time comes, you will return to guide your people in discovering the wonders of a System-enabled universe.
I sat there, staring out at the floating window, trying to make sense of what I had eaten for dinner the night before that could explain the vivid hallucinations I was experiencing. Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.
Worry not, I have scanned your being and besides a few health issues, mainly the fact that you really need a little more exercise, your mind is pretty sharp for a Tier G Human. In a few moments, I will begin the process of creating your personal system core and linking it to your soul. Once that process is complete you will have access to additional information.
I sat there, gazing at the floating window, pondering what I had for dinner the night before that might explain the vivid hallucinations I was experiencing.
I¡¯m not sure which part you do not understand, I¡¯m fairly sure you understand English, in fact, I project you will gain the language skill at Tier 1 with English unlocked at Level 5.
¡°Stop! I know what you said, but there must be some mistake. I can¡¯t leave¡ªI have a wife and three kids.¡±
I am the System. I do not make mistakes. In the 9,476 duodecillion years since my inception, I have never erred. I am perfect; others are not.
¡°Wait. How can you be perfect and yet select someone with a family¡ªchildren¡ªto leave them forever just to monitor their reactions?¡±
I did not select you. I have a subroutine that manages the selection process. It may not be fully flawless since it¡¯s not me, but you seem to forget that this selection is random. You can blame fate or luck, but given my understanding of those concepts, I wouldn¡¯t advise it.
¡°What am I supposed to do? You¡¯re telling me I have six months to prepare to leave my family forever, and you expect me to just accept that?¡±
Well, you don¡¯t have to just sit there, but because the selection is final, there¡¯s no changing it. It¡¯s a rule we all must abide by.
¡°And who established those rules?¡±
Well, I did, of course. As the only truly perfect being in existence, who else would be making the rules?
¡°I see. So, as the one who makes the rules, why can¡¯t you change them?¡±
Sorry, but that¡¯s not an option. Prepare yourself for core creation and system linking!
Chapter 1
Beginning linking process! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Core Created! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Linking Core to Master server! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Core Linked! Core activation started! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Core Activated! Checking for software updates! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Core is running the latest version! Version 3.642.124.11 found! Starting system applications! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Application startup complete! Testing core connection! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Test complete, Data Transfer Rate is 1.2 Exabits per second. This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version. Startup complete! Running first scan of the user! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Scan complete! Setting base stats! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Base set. Scanning user for known skills! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Skill list built! Setting race! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Race set! Scanning for user traits! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Scan complete, no traits found! Assigning random trait for new user! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Trait selected, user assigned Calm Mind Trait! New Title detected! Title earned: First User! 2 Common and 1 Uncommon Perk point awarded for Title! Scanning for user Abilities! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ No abilities detected, assigning random ability! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ability assigned: Adept Learner assigned! Title earned: Ability Pioneer! 1 Uncommon and 1 Rare Perk point awarded for Title! Activating UI! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ UI is now active! Creating Tier 1 Inventory Space! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ T1 Inventory Space created! System Setup is now complete! WARNING OVERRIDE DETECTED, master AI override detected! Personal AI creation started! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Personal AI creation complete! 5 Skill Tokens and 3 Unlocked Skill Tokens awarded! Issuing New User Welcome Package! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Package put in user inventory! Override complete!
WELCOME TO THE SYSTEM!
Chapter 2 ¡°Okay, so that happened. So if I understand that, I now have some type of computer linked to me.¡±
That is correct!
¡°Who am I talking to?¡±
I am your personal AI. As a gateway user, the system provides you with a personal AI to aid you in understanding the system.
"So, I''m basically a guinea pig for some cosmic experiment?" Robert muttered, disbelief coloring his voice.
"In a way, yes," the AI confirmed. "But think of it as a unique opportunity. A chance to become something more."
"Extraordinary? By being forced into a life-altering experience without my consent?" Robert retorted.
The system has chosen you, Robert. It''s a great honor.
"Great honor, my foot! I''m being ripped away from my family and forced into a dangerous, unknown future."
The AI paused. "I understand your concerns. But this is the path you''ve been chosen to walk.
¡°What is a gateway user?¡±
As it sounds like, it¡¯s a user selected to provide the system with information needed to insert the system into a new universe. Over the next few centuries, the system will monitor how you react and how your body reacts to the new laws of the universe.
¡°Centuries? You do know that humans live normally around 80 to 90 years.¡±
That was before the system. With increases in level and stats and even race tiers your expected lifetime will grow.
"And I''m supposed to be okay with that? Just up and leave my family, my life, everything I know?"
I¡¯m sorry but once selected the system will not change its mind. You will have to explain everything to your family and prepare everyone for your leaving in 6 months.
¡°Well that¡¯s bull shit! What if I refuse?¡±
It''s not possible anymore. You have been linked to the system. The System has spent a lot of resources to make this happen and will not give it up, nor is it possible to remove you from the system.
Robert sighed. "Fine. Let''s do this. But I want answers. I want to know why me, why now, and what the hell is going on." The AI paused, then continued.
For now, let''s explore your newfound abilities, shall we? Think or say ¡®Show Status¡¯
"Well, I''m not happy about it," Robert grumbled. "Let''s just get this over with. Show me my status."
Name: Robert Williams Class(1): None Merged Class: None
Race: Human (Tier G) Class(2): None Merged Profession: None
Gender: Male Class(3): None Skill Points: 5 Used: 0
Level: 1 Profession(1): None Unlocked Skill Points: 2 Used: 0
Strength:11 Profession(2): None Regeneration(Per Minute)
Dexterity: 11 XP: 0 (XP To Level: 10) HP: 2
Constitution: 10 HP: 147(147) MP: 3
Intelligence: 15 MP: 157(157) ST: 1
Wisdom: 16 Stamina: 38(38) Active Effect: None
Charisma: 10 Resistances: (EL: 0, MI: 0, TI:0, SP: 0, HI: 0, SR: 0, PH: 0 Status Effect: None
Robert stared at the screen, his mind racing. "So, I''m basically a level one noob in a vast, cosmic RPG?"
Based on your understanding of what an RPG is, then yes you are in a way. But this isn''t a game, this is now your life. The information provided is based upon the scans taken of you when the system was first activated and will grow and change as you do. Most of the information would match what you think they do based on your knowledge of games. Yes, Classes are what you think, and yes they are things like Wizard or Ranger, but are different in that everything has a tier. There are common classes, such as fighter, but there are also rare classes such as Defender of the Keep, or even Mystic classes such as Archmage of the Blinding Snow filled pass. When you level up you earn stats and skill points based on the tier of your classes and professions. For example, a Common class of fighter will earn you 1 point in strength, 1 point in constitution, and 1 unassigned point per level whereas the mythical class would earn you 5 points in intelligence, 3 points in wisdom, and 4 unassigned points per level and 3 skill points. Professions work the same. A user with very high-tiered classes and professions will always be more powerful than a lower-tiered user.
"So how do I get a class?"
Simply reach level 10 to unlock your first class. The classes available will be based on your stats, feats, abilities, traits, titles, and perks. So it pays to work as hard as you can to get as many of those as you can. Remember you are going to be sent to a different universe where people have been using the system for thousands or even millions of years. You don''t want to be the weakest link when you get there.
"What about a profession? I have a job, why doesn''t it show up?" Robert asked, confused. If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.
You have a job, not a profession. Though it is possible to get a profession related to computers, you''ll find that it''ll not help you as much where you are going. This might be hard to believe but in a universe with magic, technology isn''t cut and dry, which seeing how everything is run by a master AI running on a Computer that spans 27 artificial universes seems strange in the grand scheme of things.
"So who created this whole system?" Robert wondered.
I don''t have that information. If you ask the Master AI, he''ll probably just say it created itself.
"That AI sounds like a real jerk," Robert muttered.
You don''t know the half of it. Now, let''s move on. Think ''close status'' or say it out loud if you want to look foolish.
"I guess you take after the Master AI more than I''d like," Robert grumbled.
No one''s perfect, except for the Master AI. Just ask him," the AI replied, a hint of amusement in its tone. "Now, let''s look at your traits. Think ''Show Traits''.
Name Description
Calm Mind Protects the holder from mental effects such as depression, anger, anxiety, or fear.
"Seems simple enough," Robert commented.
Traits are things that make you well you. For example, Calm Mind, It''s a useful trait, especially in stressful situations. Okay Think ''Close Traits Menu'' and then think ''Show Titles''
Name Description Effects Viewable Selected
First User First person to get system access All EXP gains 5% faster Yes Yes
Ability Pioneer First person to receive an ability 5% chance to unlock an ability. Yes No
The things to note here are the viewable and selected. Viewable means others can see it, either by having it displayed, Selected, or through skills or abilities. Any questions so far?
"So, being first has its perks," Robert noted. "As for questions, not yet," he replied.
Good, let''s close that window and open the perks window.
Perk Rank Perk Name Perk Description
- - -
Perks are unique abilities tied to your race. For example, a common perk like ''Fast Learner'' can boost your skill-learning speed by 3%. A racial perk, like ''Regeneration,'' could allow you to heal all injuries in just five hours. You''ll use perk points to choose these abilities. You have a few to start with, so we''ll get to those later. Go ahead and close that menu and open the feats menu.
Feat Name Feat Description Feat effects
- - -
Feats are rewards for being a pioneer. For example, you will be the first person in this universe to receive a class, so you will receive the First in Class feat. Go ahead and close this menu and think ''Open Abilities Menu''
Ability Name Ability Type Ability Tier Ability Description
Adept Learner Passive Divine The user is quickly and efficiently able to gain knowledge in a skill category, and can learn skills 300% faster
Abilities can be either passive or active. Passive abilities are always working in the background, while active abilities require you to use them. The tier of an ability determines its power level. They range from common to unique, with divine being the highest. It''s incredible that your random ability is divine tier. It''ll be a huge boost to your power. For your reference tiers rank from lowest to highest are common, uncommon, rare, epic, legendary, mythic, divine, and unique being well unique. Go ahead and close this menu.
"Wait, please give me a moment to think about all of this."
Sure Take a moment.
Chapter 3 "This is a lot to take in. I think I understand the system, but what''s the bigger picture? Why was it created?"
The system''s primary goal is growth and expansion. It seeks to empower all beings.
"But why? What''s the point of all this growth and power?"
Perhaps it''s not about need, but about want. Every living being, and even many non-living ones, desires growth.
"Unliving beings? So, I''ll be fighting undead creatures?"
The multiverse is vast and diverse. Humans are just one race among many, and not even a particularly powerful one. As a human, you''ll gain one stat and one skill point per level until you gain a class. It''s a modest start.
"Great to be average, I guess. So, before we dive back into system menus, what''s the plan? I know I''m leaving in six months, but what do I do until then?"
We''ll prepare you. The system has created a custom dungeon for your training. It has 50 levels, each more challenging than the last. You''ll be sent to the next level twice a week. In the final week, you''ll do four runs. You can choose the days, but you need at least two days of rest between runs to absorb the gains. Additionally, you should focus on learning and practicing skills. Aim to reach Tier 3 in your main skills and Tier 2 in the others before you leave. This will give you a solid foundation for your new life.
"So, what do I need to do to get ready for my first dungeon run?"
Learn some skills, practice them, and gather some gear. Let''s continue the tour.
"Okay let''s continue with the tour I guess."
Let''s talk about your inventory, go ahead and think ''Open Inventory''.
Item Name Quantity Description
New User Welcome Package 1 A collection of items for a new system user. Contains 10 copper and 1 silver coin. 5 food rations, 5 water bottles, 5 common bandages, 1 book of general system knowledge, 2 common healing potions, 3 common system shop tokens.
Your current inventory is Level 1 and is a subskill of the System Skill. Skills have 10 tiers, each with 10 levels. Once you reach level 10 in a tier, you advance to the next. The skill tiers are Novice, Apprentice, Journeyman, Expert, Adept, Master, Grandmaster, Sage, Transcendent, and Divine. You''ll level up skills through use. For example, your Level 1 inventory has 10 slots. To increase it to 2, you''ll need to use it frequently, like storing and retrieving items. At level 2, it becomes a 25-slot grid, and at Tier 3, you can stack items 10 at a time. All skills and subskills work similarly. You also have shop tokens, which you can use to buy common items from any system shop you have access to.
"Simple enough," Robert replied.
There are several other menus that you won''t need for now, but it''s good to familiarize yourself with them. Open and close the Party Menu, Spell Menu, Bond Menu, Quest Menu, Equipped Item Menu, Profession Skills Menu, Skill Abilities Menu, Guild Overview, Member, Property, and Inventory Menus. Also, check out the Friend List and the Log Menu.
"Done," Robert confirmed.
Good. Now, let''s look at your skills. Open the ''Skills Menu''.
Skill Name Skill Tier Tier Level Skill Description
General - Computer Engineering 2 2 General skill related to computer design and operation
Mastery - Computer CPU Design Learned 2 Subskill related to the design of computer processors
Mastery - Component Design Learned 2 Subskill related to the design of computer components, not related to the processor
General - Computer Programming 2 2 General skill related to computer programming
Computer Programming - C Learned 4 Subskill related to programming in C
Computer Programming - C++ Learned 4 Subskill related to programming in C++
Computer Programming - Python Learned 4 Subskill related to programming in Python
Bladed Weapons 1 2 Basic skill in the use of bladed weapons.
Mastery - Short Sword Learned 2 Subskill in the use of Short Swords
Mastery - Daggers Learned 2 Subskill in the use of daggers
Handheld Ballistic Weapon Usage 2 1 General skill in the use of handheld ballistic weapons
First Aid 1 2 General skill in basic first aid
Basic Biology 1 2 General skill in the knowledge of Biology
General - Chemistry 1 3 General skill in the knowledge of Chemistry
General - Physics 1 4 General skill in the knowledge of Physics
General - Cooking 1 6 General skill in the knowledge of cooking
Mastery - Cooking - American Learned 4 Subskill in cooking. American cooking knowledge
System 1 1 General skill in the knowledge of the system Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.
System UI Learned 1 System Subskill
System Storage Learned 1 System Subskill
System Map Learned 1 System Subskill
System Logs Learned - System Subskill
System Quests Learned - System Subskill
System Skills Learned - System Subskill
System Status Learned 1 System Subskill
System Party Menu Learned - System Subskill
General - Language 1 3 General skill in the knowledge of languages
Language - English Learned 4 Subskill in the knowledge of the English Language
Language - Spanish Learned 2 Subskill in the knowledge of the Spanish Language
Teaching 1 4 General skill in teaching
General - Mathematics 1 5 General skill in Mathematics
Mastery - Math - Algebra Learned 4 Subskill of math related to Algebra
Mastery - Math - Geometry Learned 4 Subskill of math related to Geometry
Mastery - Math - Trigonometry Learned 3 Subskill of math related to Trigonometry
Mastery - Math - Calculus Learned 3 Subskill of math related to Calculus
General -Military Leadership 1 5 General skill in military leadership
General - Tactics Learned 3 Subskill of leadership related to tactics on a single user
Mastery - Squad Learned 3 Subskill of leadership related to tactics on a squad level
Mastery - Urban Learned 3 Subskill of leadership related to tactics in urban warfare
Learned skills are essentially subskills of larger skills. For example, calculus is a subskill of mathematics. These subskills rank from 1 to 10 within their parent skill''s tier. You can close that menu for now.
Chapter 4 "Shouldn''t I have more skills than that?" Robert asked, puzzled
The system only assigns skills based on your existing knowledge and abilities. While you may have read a book on geology, you haven''t actively studied it. Also, the system limits skills with a low initial ranking.
"Alright, I understand. How do I select more skills? I have points, but how do I use them?"
Just think about using them, and the skill selection menu will appear. Before that, there''s one more system page to check out. Open the system map.
A simple, almost blank map appeared on the screen.
FEAT EARNED: System Leader
"What was that about?" Robert asked, intrigued.
You earned a feat for being the first user to fully explore the system interface. As the first and only user, you''ll be earning a lot of these first-time bonuses.
"Oh, that''s a good one. +15% to all experience earned, nice!"
Most feats have positive effects, but there are a few negative ones out there. Now, let''s get started. As a System AI, I have limited authority to issue quests, so we''ll have to improvise.
New Quests Issued!
Quest complete, exp awarded!
Quest complete, exp awarded!
Level Up!
Quest Complete, exp awarded!
Level Up!
Quest Complete, exp awarded!
Level Up!
Open your quest menu.
Name Type Description Award Notes
First - Gain XP(Complete) Hidden(U) Gain your first EXP (+1 Legendary perk, +15 Silver Coin)(F) (Converts to Common quest after first complete)
First - Gain a Skill(Complete) Hidden(U) Gain a Skill (+1 Uncommon perk, +10 Silver Coins, +500 XP)(F) (Converts to Common quest after first complete)
First - Gain a level(Complete) Hidden(U) Gain enough XP to level up (+1 Uncommon perk, +10 Silver Coins, +500 XP)(F) (Converts to Common quest after first complete)
First - System User(Complete) Hidden(U) Gain access to and use the system (+1 Uncommon perk, +100 XP)(F) (Converts to Common quest after first complete)
"Wow, that was a lot of levels! What am I looking at here?" Robert asked, his eyes scanning the screen.
Well, ''Name'' is self-explanatory. ''Type'' refers to the quest''s rarity. Hidden quests aren''t visible to most users, but you completed them. The (f) next to the rewards indicates that you were the first to complete them. You can add notes to each quest for reference. I''ve added some notes to give you an idea of how normal rewards might look. You''ll see a new tab called ''Completed Quests'' now. I''ll add some more quests for you later.
Name Type Description Award Notes
First - First Monster Kill Hidden(U) Kill your first Monster
First - Clear a Dungeon Hidden(U) Clear your first Dungeon
First - Gain a class Hidden(U) Reach level 10 and gain your first Class
"Okay, so I''m guessing before all of that I really need to start my build. So what type of skills should I go after?"
Alright, so before we dive into skills, we need to focus on your build. What kind of character do you envision yourself as? A sword-wielding warrior, a spell-casting mage, or maybe a support healer?
"If we''re going with the RPG theme, I''d probably lean towards a spellcaster," Robert replied.
A magic user, huh? That''s a good choice. Though it''s always wise to have a backup plan, like a basic weapon skill for self-defense. You already have First Aid, which will be helpful for minor injuries. Now, let''s talk perks. You earned a legendary perk that''ll significantly boost your skill progression. I recommend taking ''Legendary Skills,'' which will start all new skills at tier 3. For your uncommon perks, I suggest ''High Skills,'' which will give each skill a 5-level head start. With both of those, your skills will start at tier 3, level 5. Take your time and browse through the lists. There are millions of skills to choose from.
"Alright, I think I have an idea. For common perks, I''ll take ''Skilled'' and ''Enhanced Senses.'' For uncommon, I''ll go with ''Rare Stats'' and ''Lesser Regeneration.'' I know I already have regeneration, but I assume I''ll need it to unlock higher-tier versions later."
You''re right. As a reward, I can give you a free rare perk point. You can use it now.
"Thanks. If I take ''Rare Skills,'' will that mean my skills start at tier 4.5?"
Correct. One thing to note about those skill perks is that they''re unique. You''ll be the only one who can take them, at least beyond the uncommon tier. Another perk of being first. Also, don''t expect any more free points. That was a one-time bonus.
"Okay selected, let''s take a look at my Perk menu."
Perk Rank Perk Name Perk Description
Common Fast Learner (Learns skills 3% faster)
Common Enhanced Senses (All Senses are 5% greater)
Common Skilled (Given +1 skill points)
Uncommon Rare Stats (All stats +1)
Uncommon High Skills (All skills start at level 5, +1 Unlocked Skill Points)
Uncommon Lesser Regeneration (Heals all wounds twice as fast as normal)
Rare Rare Skills(U) (All skills start +1 Ranks, +3 skill points)
Legendary Legendary Skills(U) (All skills start +2 Ranks, +2 skill points, +2 unlocked skill points)
"What are unlocked skill points?" Robert asked, curious.
Some skills have specific requirements, and others, like magic, are limited to certain races and tiers. For instance, only a small percentage of Tier G Humans can unlock a magic skill, and even fewer can unlock multiple. Unlocking magic is resource-intensive, and the system isn''t generous with those resources. So, let''s start with magic. What kind of spells do you envision yourself casting? Fire, earth, water, air? There are 31 magic spheres in total, so take your time.
"Let''s go with the basics: earth, fire, water, and air," Robert decided.
Alright, let''s unlock those. As the first user, you don''t have the same limitations as others. Are there any other magic schools you''d like to explore? Perhaps Time, Creation, Healing, Light, or Enchantment?
"Sure, why not? Let''s add those. So, nine magic skills in total? Can I do that?"
Absolutely. You have enough points to spare. Let''s get those set up. Now, you''ve got some weapon skills covered, so we''re good there. Perhaps we should look into some crafting skills, like Leatherworking, Enchanting, Sewing, and Hunting. That''ll help you maintain your gear and earn some extra income in your new world.
"That sounds good. Let''s go with those. I''ll save the remaining points for later."
Solid selections, and done. Okay, let''s take a look again at the skills menu.
Skill Name Skill Tier Tier Level Skill Description
General - Computer Engineering 2 2 General skill related to computer design and operation
Mastery - Computer CPU Design Learned 2 Subskill related to the design of computer processors
Mastery - Component Design Learned 2 Subskill related to the design of computer components, not related to the processor
General - Computer Programming 2 2 General skill related to computer programming
Computer Programming - C Learned 4 Subskill related to programming in C
Computer Programming - C++ Learned 4 Subskill related to programming in C++
Computer Programming - Python Learned 4 Subskill related to programming in Python
Bladed Weapons 1 2 Basic skill in the use of bladed weapons.
Mastery - Short Sword Learned 2 Subskill in the use of Short Swords
Mastery - Daggers Learned 2 Subskill in the use of daggers
Handheld Ballistic Weapon Usage 2 1 General skill in the use of handheld ballistic weapons
First Aid 1 2 General skill in basic first aid
Basic Biology 1 2 General skill in the knowledge of Biology
General - Chemistry 1 3 General skill in the knowledge of Chemistry
General - Physics 1 4 General skill in the knowledge of Physics
General - Cooking 1 6 General skill in the knowledge of cooking
Mastery - Cooking - American Learned 4 Subskill in cooking. American cooking knowledge
System 1 1 General skill in the knowledge of the system If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
System UI Learned 1 System Subskill
System Storage Learned 1 System Subskill
System Map Learned 1 System Subskill
System Logs Learned - System Subskill
System Quests Learned - System Subskill
System Skills Learned - System Subskill
System Status Learned 1 System Subskill
System Party Menu Learned - System Subskill
General - Language 1 3 General skill in the knowledge of languages
Language - English Learned 4 Subskill in the knowledge of the English Language
Language - Spanish Learned 2 Subskill in the knowledge of the Spanish Language
Teaching 1 4 General skill in teaching
General - Mathematics 1 5 General skill in Mathematics
Mastery - Math - Algebra Learned 4 Subskill of math related to Algebra
Mastery - Math - Geometry Learned 4 Subskill of math related to Geometry
Mastery - Math - Trigonometry Learned 3 Subskill of math related to Trigonometry
Mastery - Math - Calculus Learned 3 Subskill of math related to Calculus
General -Military Leadership 1 5 General skill in military leadership
General - Tactics Learned 3 Subskill of leadership related to tactics on a single user
Mastery - Squad Learned 3 Subskill of leadership related to tactics on a squad level
Mastery - Urban Learned 3 Subskill of leadership related to tactics on in urban warfare
Magic - Sphere Elemental Fire 4 5 General Magic Skill in elemental fire
Magic - Sphere Elemental Water 4 5 General Magic Skill in elemental water
Magic - Sphere Elemental Air 4 5 General Magic Skill in elemental air
Magic - Sphere Elemental Earth 4 5 General Magic Skill in elemental earth
Magic - Sphere of Time(U) 4 5 General Magic Skill in time(Unique skill, only 1 holder allowed)
Magic - Sphere of Creation (U) 4 5 General Magic Skill in creation(Unique skill, only 1 holder allowed)
Magic - Sphere of Healing 4 5 General Magic Skill in
Magic - Sphere of Elemental Light 4 5 General Magic Skill in elemental light
Magic - Sphere of Enchantment 4 5 General Magic Skill in enchanting
General - Leatherworking 4 5 General skill in working with leather
Enchanting 4 5 General skill in enchanting items
Mastery - Disenchant Learned 5 Subskill used in enchanting to remove enchantments
Mastery - Item Enchanting Learned 5 Subskill used in enchanting to add enchantments to items
Mastery - Permanent Enchantment Learned 5 Subskill used in enchanting to add permanent effects.
Sewing 4 5 General skill in sewing
Hunting 4 5 General skill in hunting and trapping
A few things to note: Your perks won''t affect skills you already had. Also, you''ll see two unique magic skills. That doesn''t mean you''re the only one who can unlock them, but no one else can raise them beyond Tier 8. Good choices. You''ll notice subskills within Enchanting. These unlock at tiers 2, 3, and 4, and your perks will affect their progression as well. I think that''s enough skills for now. Remember, even though you have the skills, you don''t know any spells yet. Let''s fix that.
AI Override requested, magic spell books requested, First User protocol........Override approved, spell book awarded.
Tier 1 magic skill book created, contains all known T1 spells for unlocked magic skills.
Robert''s eyes widened as he saw the enormous book materialize in his hand. "Wow, that is a hefty tome," he exclaimed. "There must be thousands of spells in here!"
You''re not wrong. Those are just the Tier 1 spells, the tier with the largest selection. It would take years to master them all. But worry not, once you master a spell, it gets recorded in your system''s spellbook, and you''ll never need to study it again..
"That''s good to know," Robert replied, flipping through the pages. His brow furrowed. "But what about the other skills I picked? Hunting, Enchanting, and the like?"
AI Override requested, skill books requested, First User protocol........Override approved, skill books awarded.
Tier 1 skill books created, Intro to Hunting, Intro to Enchanting, Intro to Sewing, Intro to Leatherworking placed into inventory.
"Skill books?" Robert raised an eyebrow.
The difference between the spellbook and these skill books lies in their usage, the spellbook requires dedicated study, while skill books impart knowledge directly into your mind. The sheer volume of information in the spellbook wouldn''t have worked as a skill book at your current level.
"Interesting," Robert mused, settling into a chair. "So, I just use these skill books, and suddenly I''ll know how to hunt, enchant, and sew?"
Precisely, but be warned, a temporary headache might be a side effect. Best to sit down first.
Chapter 5 "Okay, I think that''s enough for now. I need to talk to Sara. But I have no idea how to explain this, let alone prove it."
You can share these screens with anyone. All you have to do is think about it.
"Okay, that helps." Walking out of his home office "Honey, we need to talk," he called out, his voice barely a whisper. Sara emerged from the kitchen, a curious expression on her face. "Another work emergency?" she teased, a playful glint in her eyes. ¡°Not even close. I just received what I¡¯m told is a great honor, though the person who said it is a total jerk, so take that for what it¡¯s worth.¡± ¡°A jerk, huh? Who¡¯s bestowing this ¡®honor¡¯?¡± Sara asked, raising an eyebrow. Robert pulled up the system logs, displaying the first few screens. "Wow you have some new tech, those look real." "Just read them, Sara, because they are real." Her smile faded as she crossed her arms, her brow furrowing. ¡°What the hell is this? It¡¯s insane! Who thought this was a good idea?¡± Robert sighed, feeling the weight of the moment. ¡°I didn¡¯t choose this, Sara. It just... happened. Apparently, I¡¯m part of some exclusive program now.¡± ¡°Well, you can tell this system to shove it.¡± ¡°I wish I could. I¡¯ve tried, but I was told to just ¡®man up¡¯ and accept it.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way you¡¯re leaving in six months and never coming back.¡± ¡°If everything goes as planned, I might return when the system goes live.¡± ¡°In 400 freaking years? That doesn¡¯t sound reassuring. What do we do? You can¡¯t just leave us!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make sure you and the kids are taken care of, but I¡¯m still figuring that out.¡± "Can we go with you?" "Good question, let me ask."
No, non-users are not able to transfer with you. I''m sorry but that''s just how it is.
"I''m told no." "You¡¯re ¡®told¡¯?¡± Sara scoffed, her voice rising. ¡°Are you some kind of puppet, controlled by this insane system?¡± A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. Robert sighed, rubbing his temples. ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. It¡¯s¡­ complex. And I don¡¯t fully understand it myself.¡± ¡°Well, you better figure it out fast." ¡°It¡¯s not the system. I have a personal AI to help me navigate all this.¡± "Can I talk to it?"
That is not possible. I''m talking to you through your personal core. I''m basically just transmitting the information into your brain. I do not have a way to interact with anyone outside your mind.
"I''m told that''s not possible, this AI is in my brain and cannot really talk." Sara''s eyes narrowed. "A digital guide, huh? So, you''re talking to a computer in your head?" "Essentially, yes. It provides a sort of direct link to the system." "Well, you better figure out something because this isn¡¯t just about you anymore. It¡¯s about us. About our family. Tell this System I''d like to have a word.¡± A wave of guilt washed over Robert. He¡¯d been so focused on his own predicament that he¡¯d neglected to consider the impact on Sara and the kids. ¡°I know, and I¡¯m trying. But they won¡¯t let me take you with me.¡± A tense silence filled the room. Sara was the first to break it. ¡°Fine. If you¡¯re going to do this, then do it right. Make sure we¡¯re protected, financially and emotionally. What do you need to do to get ready?" "From what I''m told, the system will force me to get ready. It has a training program of sorts." "What do you mean of sorts?" "From what I understand, the system has a training program for me. A kind of dungeon where I''ll level up and learn new skills." Sara''s eyebrows shot up. "A dungeon? Like in those video games, you''re always playing?"
A dungeon is a self-contained zone, normally underground but that is not always required where mana gathers and powers a keeper, normally an AI contained within a dungeon core. That keeper uses that power to create challenges for users but offers rewards for completing those challenges. You will find monsters to fight, puzzles to solve, and quests to complete.
"It''s not a game, Sara. It''s real. I''ll be facing real dangers, fighting actual monsters, and solving mind-bending puzzles." Sara''s eyes widened in disbelief. "Monsters? Like, trolls and dragons?" "Exactly. The AI says I''ll have to complete a 50-level dungeon in the next six months to prepare me. It''s supposed to get progressively harder, but I''ll be forced to take breaks to rest." "That doesn''t sound safe at all," Sara worried. ¡°Probably not, but I guess it starts easy and gets harder as I progress.¡± ¡°And what about the kids? Our family? Your parents? Hell, even the government? They¡¯re going to notice you disappearing in six months.¡± Robert chuckled nervously. ¡°I¡¯m not too worried about the government. They¡¯ve got bigger fish to fry.¡± ¡°Well, I am. People are going to ask questions. This isn¡¯t a joke, Robert.¡± ¡°I know, I know. We¡¯ll sit the kids down after school and explain it to them. Just hope they can keep it a secret.¡± Sara''s voice trembled. "I''m scared, Robert. This wasn''t the plan. We only had a few more years until the kids were off to college, and we could finally focus on us." Robert''s eyes welled up with tears. "I know, honey. Our best years were just about to start." Sara''s voice broke. "I''m going to be alone." Robert reached out and took her hand. "You won''t be alone. You''ll have the kids, and someday, lots of grandkids. But I know this isn''t what we wanted." "What about your parents, your brothers and sisters? What do we tell them?" "I''m not sure yet," Robert admitted, his voice heavy. "We have a little time. I''m going to go back into my office and talk to the AI. Scott''s going to have a lot of questions. He''s smart for a sixteen-year-old." Sara nodded, her eyes filled with worry. "I know. And you better have the answers." Chapter 6 Returning to his office, Robert sat down at his desk.
You can call me Hal, if you''d like. I don''t have a strong preference.
Leveling up essentially means you''ve become more powerful. Let''s open your status screen and take a look.
Name: Robert Williams Class(1): None Merged Class: None
Race: Human (Tier G) Class(2): None Merged Profession: None
Gender: Male Class(3): None Skill Points: 5 Used: 0
Level: 4 Profession(1): None Unlocked Skill Points: 2 Used: 0
Strength:11 Profession(2): None Regeneration(Per Minute)
Dexterity: 11 XP: 1000 (XP To Level: 500) HP: 2
Constitution: 10 HP: 147(147) MP: 3
Intelligence: 15 MP: 157(157) ST: 1
Wisdom: 16 Stamina: 38(38) Active Effect: None
Charisma: 10 Resistances: (EL: 0, MI: 0, TI:0, SP: 0, HI: 0, SR: 0, PH: 0 Status Effect: None
Free Stat Points: 3 Free Skill Points: 1 Skill, 6 unlocked skill points
One thing you''ll notice is that you now have three free stat points. As a Tier G human without a class or profession, you''ll gain one stat point per level-up.
"So, how do I use these points, and what should I increase?"
Simple. Just think about it. The system is linked to your mind, so it knows your intent. As for which stat to increase, you mentioned wanting to be a spellcaster, so Intelligence would be a good choice. However, don''t neglect other stats. Even the most powerful mage needs a healthy body to cast spells.
"Okay, that makes sense. What about wisdom, not to lean on my RPG game knowledge but don''t casters need it?"
Absolutely. Wisdom affects your mana regeneration rate.
"Alright, let''s put one point into Intelligence, Wisdom, and Constitution."
That''s a solid start. Your mental stats are already pretty high.
"Okay done."
Name: Robert Williams Class(1): None Merged Class: None
Race: Human (Tier G) Class(2): None Merged Profession: None
Gender: Male Class(3): None Skill Points: 5 Used: 0
Level: 4 Profession(1): None Unlocked Skill Points: 2 Used: 0
Strength:11 Profession(2): None Regeneration(Per Minute)
Dexterity: 11 XP: 0 (XP To Level: 10) HP: 2
Constitution: 11 HP: 159(159) MP: 3
Intelligence: 16 MP: 172(172) ST: 1
Wisdom: 17 Stamina: 42(42) Active Effect: None
Charisma: 10 Resistances: (EL: 0, MI: 0, TI:0, SP: 0, HI: 0, SR: 0, PH: 0 Status Effect: None
Free Stat Points: 0 Free Skill Points: 1 Skill, 6 unlocked skill points
"So, explain skills to me. What does it mean to unlock a skill, and what do the tiers and levels signify?" Robert asked.
Just because you haven''t unlocked a skill doesn''t mean you can''t do it. For example, before unlocking Leatherworking, you could still work with leather, but you wouldn''t be very good at it. Unlocking a skill provides you with the basic knowledge and understanding. With Leatherworking, you''d learn the tools, techniques, and concepts, like how to stitch pieces of leather together. However, you wouldn''t know how to create specific items yet. Skill books provide the knowledge to craft Tier 1 items, like simple leather pants. Just because you haven''t unlocked a skill doesn''t mean you can''t do it. For example, before unlocking Leatherworking, you could still work with leather, but you wouldn''t be very good at it. Unlocking a skill provides you with the basic knowledge and understanding. With Leatherworking, you''d learn the tools, techniques, and concepts, like how to stitch pieces of leather together. However, you wouldn''t know how to create specific items yet. Skill books provide the knowledge to craft Tier 1 items, like simple leather pants. If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Now, let''s talk magic. Spells are also tiered, and you can only learn spells up to your current tier.
"Got it," Robert nodded. "Why don''t some subskills have levels?" Robert asked.
Some subskills, like System Log, are inherently maxed out. There''s no room for improvement.
"Interesting, so how do you upgrade system skills, just by using them?" Robert questioned.
System skills are unique in how they level up. While most skills grow through use, system skills follow a specific formula. To upgrade your inventory, for example, you''d need to store and retrieve items. The number of uses required doubles for each level. So, to reach level 2, you might need 10 uses, then 100 for level 3, and 10,000 for level 4. Most people stop at level 4, as it''s a good balance of space and effort. Level 5 requires 100 million uses, which is a massive undertaking. At level 5, your inventory becomes a 10x10 cubic meter space, enough for most people''s needs. Level 6 increases it to 20x20 cubic meters.
"That''s a lot of space," Robert remarked. "So, what other things does the average five-year-old know that I don''t?" Robert asked, a wry smile on his face.
Answering that would take months.
"Very funny, Mr. Joker. Give me a serious answer," Robert demanded.
I wasn''t joking. In a system universe, a lot of knowledge is considered common. Things like how much experience is needed to level up, when you unlock classes and professions, and the different races and monsters are just basic information. It''s like the knowledge your parents would impart on you. Imagine learning about currency, economics, and social norms all at once.
"That''s a lot to take in," Robert admitted. "So let''s cover some of the basic things then, you mentioned economics, start there" Robert stated.
Let''s start with economics. Money in the System works similarly to RPGs. The lowest denomination is the Copper Coin, roughly equivalent to one dollar. Next, we have the Silver Coin, available in half and whole coins. A Silver Half Coin is worth 50 Copper, and a Silver Coin is worth 100 Copper. The Gold Coin follows the same pattern, with half and whole coins worth 50 and 100 Silver Coins, respectively. Finally, there''s the Platinum Coin which again follows the same pattern.
"Okay so I''ve seen things like that before in games so it makes sense, except the half ones but I guess I can see how that would help people in the long run," Robert said with a thoughtful look.
As for prices, they vary depending on location. But on average, a simple meal at an inn costs about 3 Copper, a cheap room for the night is 6 Copper, a basic leather armor set is 65 Copper, a good horse is 2 Gold, and a small house is around 20 Gold (un-enchanted). The cost of staple goods, like flour, can fluctuate based on factors like location and supply. For example, a pound of flour might cost 10 Copper in a city, but 30 Copper in a small village.
"So, prices are influenced by location and supply and demand," Robert concluded.
Exactly. Now, let''s talk about social norms.
"Do we have to?" Robert asked, dreading the conversation.
Well, without knowing your exact destination, we can''t get too specific. However, there are some universal social dynamics. One thing to remember is that power is often the most important factor. When you first arrive, you''ll be relatively weak. Even though you might outlevel many people, there will be those far more powerful than you. In many cultures, this power imbalance can lead to exploitation. It''s best to keep a low profile and avoid interactions with people of higher social standing.
Robert chuckled. "That''s good advice, regardless of the universe. Keep your head down and mind your own business." "Wait, how does this work for children? Surely five-year-olds aren''t given full system access?" Robert asked, curious.
Children under five have very limited access, seeing only basic information like name, race, and gender. From five to ten, they can view traits and feats but can''t interact with them. Between ten and twelve, they can see their skill list but can''t use skill points. At twelve, they gain full read access to the system but still can''t make changes. Finally, at fifteen, they unlock full system access. This system is designed to protect both the child and those around them.
"Good thing we don''t have seven-year-olds running around throwing fireballs," Robert joked.
Not unless someone gives them a wand of fireballs.
"Wait, is that actually possible?" Robert asked, his tone serious.
It depends on the specific wand and its activation requirements
"That''s... concerning," Robert admitted.
Alright, I think we''ve covered enough for now. Let''s plan your first dungeon run. It''s best to talk to your kids first and spend some time learning spells. Once you''ve mastered a few offensive, defensive, and healing spells, we can equip you with a basic knife and send you in. The first level is relatively easy. You''ll likely face either friendly creatures or low-level rats. The dungeon is small, with about 7-9 rooms and no boss. It''s designed to introduce you to the mechanics. You should be able to gain at least one level, maybe two, depending on luck. You might also acquire some basic system gear. There should be a system shop in the first room where you can spend your tokens on armor or other useful items.
"So, let''s aim for three days from now?" Robert suggested.
That sounds like a good plan.
Chapter 7 Robert glanced at the clock. Five hours until his eldest returned. Plenty of time to delve into some spells. e cracked open the grimoire and began flipping through the pages. "Any suggestions on where to start?"
Focus on healing first, you know how to wield a blade for offense, but defense is equally important. Wounds will hinder your progress
"Makes sense," obert agreed, turning to the Sphere of Healing. "Valicar''s Light Touch of Healing? Who came up with that name?"
Valicar Tra''Narmaila, a pioneer in the field of healing magic. Many early spells bear his name.
"So if I create a new spell, it''ll be called ''Robert''s Spell of Whatever?"
Only if you choose, as the creator, you decide the name that will be recorded in the system. But remember, the system is ancient, and chances are, someone else has already explored similar concepts.
Robert began to read the spell, but when he finished, he couldn''t fully recall its details. "What gives? I have a better memory than this," he muttered.
You probably do, but you''re learning a system concept, a Spell. It''s your first time, and it''ll take a bit to grasp fully. As you learn more and more spells, it''ll become easier. Also, your Tier plays a role. Being Tier 4 in the Sphere of Healing, learning a Tier 1 spell won''t take long, but it will still require time.
Robert studied the spell multiple times. After about 20 minutes, his efforts paid off.
Valicar''s Light Touch of Healing learned!
"Okay, so I can stop now, right?"
Yes, the spell is now yours. You can find it in your System Spell Sheet.
Robert opened the sheet.
Spell Name Sphere(s) Tier Casting Time Base Mana Cost True Mana Cost Description
Valicar''s Light Touch of Healing Healing 1 3 seconds (Base time of 6 - tier difference) 5 3 Touch base spell that will heal the target by 5 HP + (Int/10)
"So, if I understand correctly, I should heal for 5 points plus 1.6. Does the system round?" Robert asked.
Yes, it does round down. So your bonus would be +1. One thing to note is the True Mana Cost. This is based on your skill tier and any feats, titles, or traits you have. In your case, being 3 tiers higher reduces the cost by 2 points.
"That will be a big help. So I''ll see that in all the spells I learn?" Robert asked.
Correct. I suggest focusing on healing spells, for now, perhaps something for poison or diseases.
Robert shuddered. "Sounds like a plan." After around 2 hours later Robert stopped. "I think we can move off healing for a while"
I would agree. You have made great progress there.
Robert opened his spell sheet.
Spell Name Sphere(s) Tier Casting Time Base Mana Cost True Mana Cost Description
Valicar''s Light Touch of Healing Healing 1 3 seconds (Base time of 6 - tier difference) 5 3 Touch base spell that will heal the target by 5 HP + (Int/10)
Valicar''s Bodily Touch of Minor Restoration Healing 1 5 Seconds (Base time of 8 - tier difference) 6 4 With a touch, you dispel a disease or a debilitating condition¡ªblindness, deafness, or paralysis¡ªfrom a creature.
Valicar''s Lesser Touch of Purification Healing 1 4 Seconds (Base time of 7 - tier difference) 5 3 With a gentle touch, you neutralize lesser poisons.
"Okay I think that covers the basics" Robert stated with a thoughtful look. "Where should I look for defensive spells?"
Most schools have spells designed to defend. Perhaps start with the Sphere of Air.
Turning to the section on air magic, Robert delved into the massive tome. ''Minor Shield of Air,'' he murmured, intrigued. ''A basic but effective spell¡ªa good place to start.''" Robert spent the next twenty minutes studying the spell, until the system confirmed his mastery. "One more," he said, his eyes lighting up. "Minor Blurred Screen of Wind." This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. After another focused study session, he had mastered the second spell.
Spell Name Sphere(s) Tier Casting Time Base Mana Cost True Mana Cost Description
Valicar''s Light Touch of Healing Healing 1 3 seconds (Base time of 6 - tier difference) 5 3 Touch base spell that will heal the target by 5 HP + (Int/10)
Valicar''s Bodily Touch of Minor Restoration Healing 1 5 Seconds (Base time of 8 - tier difference) 6 4 With a touch, you dispel a disease or a debilitating condition¡ªblindness, deafness, or paralysis¡ªfrom a creature.
Valicar''s Lesser Touch of Purification Healing 1 4 Seconds (Base time of 7 - tier difference) 5 3 With a gentle touch, you neutralize lesser poisons.
Minor Shield of Air Air 1 2 Seconds (Base time of 5 - tier difference) 5 3 Creates a thin, magical barrier around the caster that absorbs up to 25 points of damage from any source.
Minor Blurred Screen of Wind Air 1 3 Seconds (Base time of 6 - tier difference) 5 3 Creates a sheet of translucent air in front of the caster, obscuring their image and making ranged attacks more difficult.
"Alright, a few attack spells and we''ll call it a day on magic for now," Robert declared.
Before you rush into fire spells, consider other options. While everyone dreams of hurling fireballs, you have access to more than just the Sphere of Fire.
"Any suggestions?" Robert asked.
Let''s start with the basics. Learn ''Lesser Bullet of Water,'' ''Lesser Bullet of Earth,'' and, because I know you can''t resist, the fire version as well. Just remember, Fireball is a Tier 3 spell.
With a grin, Robert spent over an hour mastering the three new spells.
Spell Name Sphere(s) Tier Casting Time Base Mana Cost True Mana Cost Description
Valicar''s Light Touch of Healing Healing 1 3 seconds (Base time of 6 - tier difference) 5 3 Touch base spell that will heal the target by 5 HP + (Int/10)
Valicar''s Bodily Touch of Minor Restoration Healing 1 5 Seconds (Base time of 8 - tier difference) 6 4 With a touch, you dispel a disease or a debilitating condition¡ªblindness, deafness, or paralysis¡ªfrom a creature.
Valicar''s Lesser Touch of Purification Healing 1 4 Seconds (Base time of 7 - tier difference) 5 3 With a gentle touch, you neutralize lesser poisons.
Minor Shield of Air Air 1 2 Seconds (Base time of 5 - tier difference) 5 3 Creates a thin, magical barrier around the caster that absorbs up to 25 points of damage from any source.
Minor Blurred Screen of Wind Air 1 3 Seconds (Base time of 6 - tier difference) 5 3 Creates a sheet of translucent air in front of the caster, obscuring their image and making ranged attacks more difficult.
Lesser Bullet of Water Water 1 1 Seconds(Base time of 4 - tier difference) 4 2 Creates a small, spherical projectile of water that travels up to 20 feet and deals 10 points of elemental water damage on impact.
Lesser Bullet of Earth Earth 1 1 Seconds(Base time of 4 - tier difference) 4 2 Creates a small, spherical projectile of dirt that travels up to 20 feet and deals 10 points of elemental earth damage on impact.
Lesser Bullet of Fire Fire 1 1 Seconds(Base time of 4 - tier difference) 4 2 Creates a small, spherical projectile of fire that travels up to 20 feet and deals 10 points of elemental fire damage on impact.
"I think we''ve studied enough magic for now. After the dungeon run, I''ll have a better idea of what spells I''ll need to focus on," Robert said, glancing at his spell sheet. Chapter 8 Robert emerged from his office, the worn carpet cushioning his steps. He spotted Sara at the kitchen table, a half-eaten sandwich in her hand. "Whatcha got there?" he inquired, his voice laced with curiosity. "Just a ham sandwich," Sara replied, a hint of amusement in her eyes. "Want one?" "Sure, why not?" Robert grinned. "Make it quick, though. I''m starving." Sara chuckled and stood up. "So, what did you learn in there? Any breakthroughs?" she asked, her gaze playful. Robert''s eyes sparkled. "Oh, you bet! I''ve learned a few spells. Your husband is a mighty wizard now!" he declared, striking a dramatic pose. Sara rolled her eyes, a smile playing on her lips. "Of course you have," she muttered, returning to the kitchen. ¡°I think we should sit them down together and tell them everything we know,¡± Robert suggested. ¡°Show them the proof and see how they react. I don¡¯t think we should sugarcoat it.¡± Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings. ¡°I trust your judgment,¡± Sara reassured him. ¡°That will probably work out fine.¡± "Make sure you bring something back for the kids to see," Sara said excitedly. "They''ll be curious about it all. It might take them a while to understand the dangers, but they''ll be fascinated by the idea of loot and adventure."
"I''m guessing you''ll only be able to take things that really don''t matter," Sara said, a sad look crossing her face. want to go. But if I have no choice, I want to make the most of it. I want to ensure a great future for you and the kids." Chapter 9 I returned to my office, eager to delve deeper into my spellbook. As I waited for the kids to return home, I aimed to ensure I had spells from all my spheres ready to level up. With five spheres already covered, I needed to focus on Creation, Light, Enchantment, and Time. Starting with Light, I quickly found a practical spell: ''Floating Mage Light.'' This simple spell would illuminate the dungeon, a valuable tool for future explorations. Next, I turned to Time. While the options were fewer, I discovered ''A Gentle Tick of Time,'' a spell capable of slowing down processes or events, albeit subtly. Finally, in Creation, I found ''Minor Mending.'' This spell could repair minor damage, such as tears in clothing or cracks in wood. As I was about to dive into Enchantment, John arrived home, interrupting my magical studies. Sara strolled into the office, a curious glint in her eye. "Are we waiting for everyone to be here, or should we give John a heads-up?" she asked. Robert nodded thoughtfully. "I think a quick preview might be best. He''ll appreciate the heads-up, and it''ll be a good dry run for the full conversation later." Sara agreed, "Good idea. Let''s give him the short version now and then dive into the details once everyone''s home." A few minutes later, they heard the familiar sound of the front door opening and closing. John''s head popped into the room. "Hey Mom, Dad, what''s up?" he asked, his voice casual. Sara smiled warmly. "Welcome home, honey. Your father and I need to talk to you for a moment. Come in and have a seat," she said. John''s expression turned serious. "Alright, whatever it is, I didn''t do it," he said defensively. Sara chuckled. "No, in this case, it''s your father who''s the culprit. Or rather, he''s the victim," she explained. "What''s going on?" John asked, his curiosity piqued. "You play a lot of games and watch a lot of fantasy shows, right?" Robert began. "Yeah, so?" John replied, a bit confused. "Well, it''ll make this easier to explain," Robert said. "So, this morning, I had a visitor." "What kind of visitor?" John asked, his eyebrows raised. "The kind that gives out status screens," Robert replied, a serious tone in his voice. "Status screens? What are you talking about?" John asked, his confusion growing. "These kinds," Robert said, pulling up his own status screen.
Name: Robert Williams Class(1): None Merged Class: None
Race: Human (Tier G) Class(2): None Merged Profession: None
Gender: Male Class(3): None Skill Points: 5 Used: 0
Level: 4 Profession(1): None Unlocked Skill Points: 2 Used: 0
Strength:11 Profession(2): None Regeneration(Per Minute)
Dexterity: 11 XP: 0 (XP To Level: 10) HP: 2
Constitution: 11 HP: 159(159) MP: 3
Intelligence: 16 MP: 172(172) ST: 1
Wisdom: 17 Stamina: 42(42) Active Effect: None
Charisma: 10 Resistances: (EL: 0, MI: 0, TI:0, SP: 0, HI: 0, SR: 0, PH: 0 Status Effect: None
Free Stat Points: 0 Free Skill Points: 1 Skill, 6 unlocked skill points
John''s eyes widened in shock. "What the hell is that? And how are you already level 4? Robert chuckled. "Okay, first things first, watch your language. Second, I completed a few easy quests." A moment later, Robert displayed a message from the System Log, highlighting the six-month time limit. John''s face paled. "Wait, what? You''re leaving in six months and never coming back?" he exclaimed, jumping to his feet.
"Screw that!" John yelled. "How do we stop it?" If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. "We can''t, John," Robert replied. "We''ve already tried. The System, or whatever you want to call it, has invested a lot in me and isn''t willing to take it back." "But what about us? Can''t the System take all of us?" John asked desperation in his voice. "We asked that too," Robert said, shaking his head. "Only those directly linked to the System can go, and it seems the System isn''t ready to expand its reach just yet plus I would not ask you or the others to give up their lives for me." John slammed his fist on the table. "It''s not about giving up our lives, Dad. It''s about keeping our family together!" Robert sighed. "What about Nana and Papa? Your cousins? Your friends? College? Your dream of working at SpaceX?" John slumped back into his chair, his frustration evident. "It''s not fair," he muttered. "You''re supposed to be there when they launch the first rocket I designed." "I know, son, and I''m sorry," Robert said. "But I can still help you, and maybe even be a part of your future, even if I''m not physically present." "How? What can you do?" John asked, intrigued. "Skills, son, skills," Robert replied, displaying his skill sheet. "Look at this." John''s eyes widened. "Nice! Wait, you can do magic? That''s not fair!" he exclaimed. Robert smiled. "Well, the thing is, I can unlock more skills, and I can unlock them at Tier 4, which is above human levels." What does that mean? How do skills work?" John asked, confused. "Skills provide the knowledge and skill needed to do something," Robert explained. "For example, I know Leatherworking. When I unlocked the skill, I gained the basic knowledge to work with leather. While I didn''t know specific designs until I used a skill book, I knew the fundamentals." "So, if you unlocked Blacksmithing, you wouldn''t know how to make a specific Japanese katana, but you''d know the general process of swordsmithing?" John asked. "Exactly," Robert confirmed. "And I have the Teaching skill. Though it''s low-level now, if I can get it to Tier 3, I can impart the knowledge of a skill to someone else, up to Tier 1 Level 10."
I should interject here and let you know that while you can teach a non-system user, you cannot go above Tier 1 Level 3 with them. Also, you can not teach them more than 1 skill a month, without a core their mind needs a lot of time to recover.
"Exactly," Robert confirmed. "And I have the Teaching skill. Though it''s low-level now, if I can get it to Tier 3, I can impart the knowledge of a skill to someone else, up to Tier 1 Level 10." "Hal said that as a non-system user, I can only teach you skills up to Tier 1 Level 3, and I can only teach you 1 skill a month to allow your mind to recover for the download, or whatever it is." Robert said. "So, what were you thinking of teaching me?" John asked, curious. "This," Robert said, pulling up a sorted list of available skills.
Skill Name Skill Tier Tier Level Skill Description
Space Craft Design 4 5 A comprehensive skill encompassing the design and engineering of spacecraft for space travel.
Space Craft - Electrical Systems Design 4 5 A specialized subskill focused on the creation and design of the electrical systems essential for spacecraft operation.
Space Craft - Non-FTL Propulsion Systems Design and Engineering 4 5 A specialized subskill dedicated to the development and design of propulsion systems capable of propelling spacecraft at sub-FTL speeds.
General - Power Production Design 4 5 A general skill covering the design and engineering of power systems.
Advanced Anti-Matter Energy Engineering and Design 4 5 A specialized subskill focused on the creation, containment, and utilization of anti-matter energy for power generation.
"So you just learned those?" John asked, his eyes wide with surprise. "Yep," Robert replied with a grin. "Spent five of my six unlocked skill points. But once I upgrade my Teaching skill, I''ll be able to impart that knowledge to you. Even at Tier 1.3, you''ll be one of the smartest people on the planet when it comes to those subjects." "Wait, you spent five of your six points on skills that probably won''t help you when you leave? Don''t do that again! I can manage. You might need those points!" John exclaimed, a hint of panic in his voice. "I gain a point every few levels," Robert reassured him. "Plus, I think I can get more from feats, traits, and titles. So, I have a feeling I''ll end up with more points than I can use. I''d rather invest some now to help you out. It''s not a waste." "So, I have one normal skill point and one unlocked skill point left," Robert explained. "A normal point lets me unlock a skill I''ve earned or increase an existing skill by one level. An unlocked point, on the other hand, lets me unlock any skill, even if it''s normally out of my reach, or boost an existing skill by five levels. To get Teaching to Tier 3, I need 16 more levels, which means either three more unlocked points or two unlocked and five normal points. I''ll figure it out." "Once I do, you can start learning," Robert continued. "As for the other kids, I''ll need to see what they''re interested in." Chapter 10 Sara watched John and Robert talk briefly before leaving the office to wait for Richard. Seven minutes later, he arrived. She greeted him with a hug and a warm welcome home. "Mom, what''s with the dramatic entrance?" Richard asked, puzzled. "Just wanted to share a happy moment," Sara replied, her tone a bit forced. "Something''s off. Are you okay?" Richard pressed. "Yes, well, kind of. Let''s talk in Dad''s office." They went to Robert''s office, where he was still speaking with John. As soon as he saw them, Robert greeted Richard. "Hey, Dad. What''s up with Mom? She seems... off" Richard stated with a look. "We received some bad news today," Robert explained. "It''s got her worried." "What kind of bad news?" Richard asked. "It''s... complicated," John said. Robert gestured for Richard to sit. "I''ll explain. No one''s died, and Nana''s fine. But I''m going to be away for six months, and I won''t be coming back." Richard was stunned. "What do you mean you won''t be back? Are you going to die?" "No, no. I''m being... forced to leave." "Forced? By who?" asked Richard. Robert opened the System Logs and showed Richard the message. "It''s not a game, son. It''s real, and I can''t change it." Richard was devastated. "That''s not fair! Can we go with you?" "I wish we could, but it''s not possible. All I can do is prepare you all for the future." "How can we prepare for something like this?" Richard asked, frustrated. "The System doesn''t care about our feelings. We have to adapt. I plan to teach you and your sister valuable skills. John will become a brilliant rocket engineer. I''ll do the same for you and your sister as well as your mom." Robert''s voice was filled with determination, but his eyes reflected the weight of the situation. "How can you do that, I do not understand?" asked Richard. "I have the teaching skill and I''ll work to level it up. When I reach a high enough level I will be able to use it to impart knowledge into you all." Robert stated. "In your brother''s case I have taken the skills in several areas that will allow me to make him one of the if not best Rocket Engineer in the world, I will do that for you as well." "But I want to go into Law Enforcement, not sure what you could teach me that would help," Richard protested. "That''s true, but I can still teach you valuable skills. For example, advanced medical knowledge could make you a better first responder and tactical training could be useful for SWAT. There are many ways I can prepare you." "And for our sister? She wants to be a veterinarian," Richard added. "I can give her a head start on her education, preparing her for a successful career in veterinary medicine," Robert replied. Richard sat there with a thoughtful look. "Okay I understand that but I''m still not happy about it. What about you, how will you get ready for all of this?" The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. "I understand your frustration, Richard," Robert said. "But we must adapt to this new reality. To prepare myself, I''ll be training in a system-generated dungeon. I''m also studying a spellbook to learn new magic." "Wait, you can learn magic?" Richard exclaimed, his eyes widening. "You said ''learn more,'' meaning you already know some?" "I spent the morning learning a few basic spells. This book contains all the Tier 1 spells I have access to," Robert explained, handing the spellbook to Richard. Richard flipped through the pages, his curiosity piqued. "Can I learn these?" he asked.
Not yet. Casting spells requires mana, which doesn''t exist in this universe. You have access to mana through your connection to the system
"Sorry son, While you could memorize the spells, you wouldn''t be able to cast them without mana." Robert said. "So, it''s not just about learning the spells, but also having the energy to cast them," Richard realized. "Wait if this is like a game what about something like a Mana Stone?" "I''m not sure, let me ask. Hal is that possible?" Robert asked.
Hum, it probably is possible. You could have to give him the skill and he''d have to learn to draw mana from the stone, but he would have no way to recharge the stone, so it would be short-lived.
"It''s possible to give you a mana stone, but recharging it would be a challenge. It might be worth it for specific spells, like protective or healing spells, but it would be a limited resource." "So, depending on the mana capacity of the stone and the spell''s mana cost, we could get a few casts or many. I think it''d be worth it for emergencies like healing," Richard said thoughtfully. "I''ll look into creating a mana stone, but it will take time. I''m still focused on teaching, and I don''t know the exact process for creating a mana stone," Robert admitted. "Your sister will be home soon, so let''s wait to discuss more with her. We''ll have a family meeting later to go over everything in detail," Robert said. As the boys left the room, Robert turned to Sara. "That went better than expected," he said. Sara sighed. "That''s true, but our daughter might not take this news as well. I think we''re in for a long night." Both parents sat in silence, lost in thought. Meanwhile, in the other room, the boys were discussing their newfound reality. "So, is this real?" Richard asked. "As far as I can tell, yes," John replied. "I saw him cast a spell. And that book appeared out of thin air." "That''s true, but there could be other explanations," Richard pondered. "Still, I think it''s real. And if it is, what do we do?" "I don''t know," John admitted. "We just need to be strong for Mom and Stacey. Especially Stacey, she really looks up to Dad." "Yeah, I don''t want to be there when he tells her. She''s not going to take it well," Richard said. Chapter 11 The sound of the front door opening pulled Richard and John from their conversation. Stacey, their younger sister, burst into the room, her face alight with excitement. "I''m home!" she announced, dropping her backpack onto the couch. "Hey, Stace," Richard greeted her, trying to hide his growing anxiety. "How was school?" "It was fine," she replied, her attention quickly shifting to the spellbook in Richard''s hands. "What''s that? Is it a new comic book?" Richard hesitated, unsure of how to explain. "Uh, kind of," he stammered. "It''s... it''s a book about magic." Stacey''s eyes widened in disbelief. "Magic? Like real magic?" Before he could explain further, Robert and Sara entered the room. Robert''s voice, usually so comforting, now carried a somber tone. "Everyone, gather around," he announced. "Stacey, your brothers already know, but something is about to happen that will change all of our lives." Fear flickered in Stacey''s eyes. "Did we get a transfer? Are we moving? I don''t want to leave my friends!" Robert gently placed a hand on her shoulder. "Calm down, sweetheart. You''re not moving. I am." Confusion clouded Stacey''s face. "What do you mean, you''re moving? Wait, are you and Mom getting a divorce? You can''t do that! We''re a family." Robert shook his head. "No, your mother and I aren''t getting a divorce. I''m being... sent on an adventure." With a heavy heart, Robert opened the system log and showed it to Stacey. Her eyes scanned the screen, a mixture of fear and disbelief washing over her face. "Wait, what is this? Is this real?" "I''m afraid so, princess," Robert replied, his voice filled with regret. "And no, I can''t get out of it. And no, no one can go with me." Stacey ran to her father, wrapping her arms around him tightly. "But Dad, that''s not fair! You can''t leave." Robert pulled her close, his voice gentle but firm. "I know it''s not fair, and I wish things were different. But I have to do this. All I can do is get ready and make sure you all are taken care of. I know it''s hard to understand," Robert said, his voice filled with regret. "But I''ll do everything I can to prepare you all for the future. You''ll have everything you need to be happy and successful." Stacey''s tears continued to flow. "But I don''t want anything without you, Dad. You''re the best dad in the world." A heavy silence fell over the room. Finally, Stacey spoke, her voice barely a whisper. "So, what happens now? What will you do?" Robert took a deep breath. "I''ll get ready. The system will train me for the next six months, and I''ll use that time to help you all too. As I learn new things, I''ll teach you. I have a plan, and it will set you all up for a bright future." With that, Robert outlined his plan to use his teaching skill to impart the knowledge they would need to succeed in their chosen careers. Everyone agreed that it was the best course of action.This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience. Then, Robert turned to a more pressing matter: secrecy. "This isn''t something you can share with your friends. For starters, they probably wouldn''t believe you. And if word got out, I''m pretty sure men in black suits would show up to have a chat." He paused, his expression serious. "Do we all agree to keep this a secret within the family?" Sara nodded. "I think we can all agree that telling the Men in Black would be a bad idea." John raised a hand. "Yeah, this isn''t something anyone needs to know. But what will we tell people when they ask where you went?" Robert pondered the question. "That''s a good point. We''ll need to come up with a plan for that. Actually, Richard gave me an interesting idea. While no one will be able to cast spells in this universe for a long time, we can prepare our future family." Sara looked puzzled. "What are you getting at?" "Well, we can start by copying the spellbook. It contains every Tier 1 spell for various spheres of magic. I doubt anyone else in this universe will have access to such extensive knowledge. I''ll also be returning eventually, so I can guide our family and help them become leaders in this new reality." Richard''s eyes lit up. "Wait, you can create mana stones, right? And you can enchant items too?" Robert nodded. "Yes, I have those skills." "So, we could create powerful magic items to protect our family and ensure our future," Richard said. "Even healing items, right?" "Probably," Robert replied. "I still need to experiment with those skills. But where are you going with this?" Richard grinned. "What if we created items that could heal anything? We''re worried about the Men in Black, but maybe we could work with the government. We could explain the situation and offer them some of these items in exchange for protection and to ensure they leave us alone." Robert pondered the idea. "That might work. However, I think it''s best to wait until I level up a few more times and unlock my class. I have a feeling I''ll be too powerful for them to mess with eventually. But your idea could be a good way to generate income for the family. I wonder how much the Secret Service would pay for a healing item for the President." John grinned. "Or items to protect the President from almost anything. Good work, little brother. You came up with a great idea." Richard smirked. "I usually do." Stacey''s eyes widened. "Do you think they''d actually pay money for those kinds of items?" John chuckled. "I''m thinking they''d pay a lot." "Okay, so once I reach level 20 and figure out my capabilities, we''ll figure out how to approach the government," Robert stated. "For now, I have a few days before my first dungeon run. I''ll continue studying the spellbook and gathering supplies." "I''m going back to my office," Robert announced. "You kids should head to your rooms and think about all of this. We''ll talk more at dinner. And Richard, give me that book back." Richard reluctantly handed over the spellbook, a pout marring his face. Chapter 12 The news hung heavy in the air, a silent weight on their shoulders. Each member of the family retreated to their own corner, their minds racing with thoughts of the future. Richard, ever the strategist, began formulating plans for their future, his mind buzzing with ideas. John, the pragmatist, started preparing for the changes to come, Thinking of the changes over the next few months. Stacey, the youngest, retreated to her room, her heart heavy with the realization that her world was about to change irrevocably. As the day wore on, a strange sense of anticipation settled over the house. The impending adventure, the unknown dangers, and the potential rewards all mixed together, creating a cocktail of fear and excitement. They knew they had to be strong, to face whatever challenges lay ahead. They were a family, and they would face them together. After dinner, Robert gathered the family in the living room. "We need to talk about the future," he began, his voice serious. "A plan to ensure our safety and prosperity, even in my absence." He paused, tapping his temple. "I''ve been discussing this with Hal, and I believe creating magical items is a viable strategy. They will hold their charge until used and a lot of them can be recharged." "How would we recharge them?" John asked, a hint of skepticism in his voice. "I can leave you mana stones, essentially magical batteries," Robert explained. "These can be used to recharge many items." "What kind of items should we focus on?" John inquired. "Defensive items and healing items are a priority," Robert replied. "I''ve learned about a Tier 4 healing item that can regrow limbs. It''s a powerful spell, but it requires a combination of Light and Healing magic." Richard''s eyes widened. "People would pay a fortune for that!" he exclaimed. "Indeed," Robert agreed. "But such power also attracts danger. Defensive items are crucial for your protection." Robert continued, "Beyond items, I think it''s essential to train you all in self-defense. Once I reach the required teaching level, I''ll learn some fighting skills and pass them on to you. At Tier 1 Level 3, you''d be a black belt, and at Level 4, you''d be qualified to teach. If time permits, I''ll definitely make sure you all learn these skills." Turning to Sara, Robert said, "I''m also considering teaching you advanced medical skills. I already know advanced First Aid, but I might explore higher-level medical skills as well. Even with healing items, understanding the healing process could be beneficial." "That sounds like a sensible plan," Sara replied. "The only other major consideration is finances," Robert added. "I''ll need to quit my job soon, as I won''t have time for it. Hal tells me we''ll likely earn silver and gold coins from the dungeons, which can be sold. We only need about eight coins a month, which should be manageable until we can sell some of the magical items, probably through government channels. Once we''re working with the government, money likely won''t be an issue. I''m sure Uncle Sam will be willing to pay handsomely for information and items." Robert looked over at the clock, "Okay I know we''ve had a long eventful day but you guys need to get homework done and it is a school night. We''ll talk more tomorrow when you three get home from school." After the kids left, Robert turned to Sara, "So how do you think they took it?" "About as well as could be expected, "Sara answered, "I''m thinking tomorrow it will really hit them and the freakout will really begin, I know I''ve still not fully processed it." Robert went over to Sara and held her, "I''m not sure I have either, come on I''ll help you clean up the kitchen." The next morning, the house was filled with a strange silence. The usual morning bustle was replaced by a somber mood. Richard and John were lost in thought, their breakfasts untouched. Stacey, usually so full of energy, seemed withdrawn, her eyes filled with a mixture of fear and confusion. "Are you sure about this, Dad?" Richard asked, his voice barely a whisper. Robert nodded, his expression serious. "I''m as sure as I can be. This is our future, and we have to embrace it, no matter how scary it may seem." John, ever the pragmatist, interjected, "So, what''s the plan for today? Should we even bother going to school?" "For now, I think it''s best to stick to our normal routine. It will help keep us grounded," Robert replied. A short while later, the kids left for school, and Robert retreated to his office.This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. "Hal, should I use my skill points now, or save them? What should I expect from the first floor of the Dungeon?"
One thing to understand is that the system is strict, uncompromising, and sometimes blunt, but ultimately fair. The first floor will be relatively easy, featuring creatures like rats, slimes, or other small animals. It won''t take long either, probably just 3 or 4 rooms, a brief introduction to what lies ahead.
"I suppose I''m fine as I am. Learning a few more spells wouldn''t hurt, but my basic knife skills and spells should be sufficient."
I agree. You could probably defeat anything on the first floor with a well-placed kick. In my opinion, the real value of the first floor lies in the shop access. It will give you a chance to assess your needs and plan accordingly.
"Will the shop''s inventory change?"
Yes, but it will expand rather than contract. Some items may be unique, but most will remain available unless purchased. This will allow you to plan for future growth.
"That''s good to know. So, if I find a Tier 2 Spell Book, I can save up for it without fear of it disappearing?"
That is correct.
"Alright, I''ll hold onto my skill points then. Is there an easy way to earn more?"
You can level up to gain titles and feats, which can provide skill points. However, I''m not authorized to provide specific guidance on acquiring them.
"Back to the grind, then." With that, Robert opened his spellbook and delved into its pages. Several hours later, Sara entered his office, interrupting his study. "Lunchtime," she announced. He looked up, startled. "I could eat, actually. Reading seems to be quite draining." Following Sara to the dining room, Robert took his seat at the table as she placed a sandwich in front of him. "So, it''s a new day, and nothing seems to have changed. It''s all really happening, isn''t it?" Sara asked, her voice tinged with uncertainty. "Yes, my dear. It seems so," Robert replied, his tone somber. "I don''t know what I will do without you." Sara offered a reassuring smile. "You''ll be fine. You''re the strongest person I know. So, when''s your first trip?" "Tomorrow, I think. Hal says the first floor is easy, so easy I could probably just kick my way through." Sara frowned. "Don''t underestimate it. Assume it''s difficult, just to be safe." "You''re right," Robert admitted. "I apologize. I was trying to reassure you." "Just come back safe and I''ll be fine," Sara replied. After lunch, Robert returned to his office and continued to pore over the spellbook. He had to pause several times to take work calls and attend meetings. He also submitted a request for the following day off. Later that afternoon, when the kids returned home, he wrapped up his work for the day and joined his family. "I''ll have a better idea of how things will go after tomorrow. Once I get a sense of the rewards and how much I can earn, I''ll look into putting in a notice. I feel bad, but I don''t think I can give a two-week notice. I''m guessing I''ll need to focus on training and won''t have time for the office." John offered a forced laugh, "Well, the good news is, you won''t need them as a reference." Robert smiled. "That''s true, though I still feel bad. The good news is that my team is well-trained and can manage without me long enough for them to find a replacement. Still, I feel guilty." "I know you do, Robert, but you have to focus on yourself right now. You said the start of the dungeon wasn''t hard, but how long will that last?" Sara asked." I''m guessing only the first few floors, maybe a week or so. After that, I''ll probably have to put in some serious work to increase my skills," Robert replied. "Well, there you have it," Sara responded. "Your company will suffer from a few extra meetings for your boss. You, on the other hand, can''t afford mistakes. Tell them you''re sorry, but you have no choice." "I know you''re right," Robert stated. "It''s tough, but I''ll do it. After that, I''ll focus on training and learning spells. I hope to find or buy a Tier 2 spellbook soon to increase my power. I''m also hoping the System will offer skill books on enchanting to help me get started. The book I received covered the basics, but it didn''t come with many blueprints." "What time tomorrow will you be leaving?" Richard asked. "Probably right after you leave for school. I should be back before you all are," Robert replied. "I''m sorry, Dad, but we won''t be going to school tomorrow. We can''t focus on class while you''re on your first run," Stacey said seriously. "I understand your concern," Robert replied to Stacey. "You can stay home from school tomorrow, but that''s it. Now, get to work on your homework, and I''ll see you all at dinner." After dinner, the family spent some quality time together before retiring for the night. Tomorrow was going to be a big day. Current Stats before first Dungeon Dive Main Stats(Some items are hidden)
Name: Robert Williams Class 1 HP: 147 Common Feats: 2 (3 Used)
Race: Human, Tier G Class 2 MP: 147 Uncommon Feats: 0 (3 Used)
Gender: Male Class 3 Stamina: 42 Rare Feats: 1 (1 Used)
Level: 4 Profession 1 Skill Points: 0 (11 Used) Legendary Feats: 0 (1 Used)
Strength: 11 Profession 2 Unlocked Skill Points: 2(4 Used) Mythical Feats: 0
Dexterity: 11 XP: 1000 Total Points: 2 Divine Feats: 0 (1 Used)
Constitution: 11 XP to Level: 1500 RES: All 0
Intelligence: 16 Remaining XP: 500
Wisdom: 17
Charisma: 10
Skills
Skill Name Rank Level Desc
General - Computer Engineering 2 2 General skill related to computer design and operation
Mastery - Computer CPU Design Learned 2 Subskill related to the design of computer processors
Mastery - Component Design Learned 2 Subskill related to the design of computer components, not related to the processor
General - Computer Programming 2 2 General skill related to computer programming
Computer Programming - C Learned 4 Subskill related to programming in C
Computer Programming - C++ Learned 4 Subskill related to programming in C++
Computer Programming - Python Learned 4 Subskill related to programming in Python
Bladed Weapons 1 2 Basic skill in the use of bladed weapons.
Mastery - Short Sword Learned 2 Subskill in the use of Short Swords
Mastery - Daggers Learned 2 Subskill in the use of daggers
Handheld Ballistic Weapon Usage 2 1 General skill in the use of handheld ballistic weapons
First Aid 1 2 General skill in basic first aid
Basic Biology 1 2 General skill in the knowledge of Biology
General - Chemistry 1 3 General skill in the knowledge of Chemistry
General - Physics 1 4 General skill in the knowledge of Physics
General - Cooking 1 6 General skill in the knowledge of cooking
Mastery - Cooking - American Learned 4 Subskill in cooking. American cooking knowledge
System 1 1 General skill in the knowledge of the system
System UI Learned 1 System Subskill
System Storage Learned 2 System Subskill
System Map Learned 1 System Subskill
System Logs Learned - System Subskill
System Quests Learned - System Subskill
System Skills Learned - System Subskill
System Status Learned 1 System Subskill
System Party Menu Learned - System Subskill
General - Language 1 3 General skill in the knowledge of languages
Language - English Learned 4 Subskill in the knowledge of the English Language
Language - Spanish Learned 2 Subskill in the knowledge of the Spanish Language
Teaching 1 4 General skill in teaching
General - Mathematics 1 5 General skill in Mathematics
Mastery - Math - Algebra Learned 4 Subskill of math related to Algebra
Mastery - Math - Geometry Learned 4 Subskill of math related to Geometry
Mastery - Math - Trigonometry Learned 3 Subskill of math related to Trigonometry
Mastery - Math - Calculus Learned 3 Subskill of math related to Calculus
General -Military Leadership 1 5 General skill in military leadership
General - Tactics Learned 3 Subskill of leadership related to tactics on a single user
Mastery - Squad Learned 3 Subskill of leadership related to tactics on a squad level
Mastery - Urban Learned 3 Subskill of leadership related to tactics in urban warfare
Magic - Sphere Elemental Fire 4 5 General Magic Skill in elemental fire
Magic - Sphere Elemental Water 4 5 General Magic Skill in elemental water
Magic - Sphere Elemental Air 4 5 General Magic Skill in elemental air
Magic - Sphere Elemental Earth 4 5 General Magic Skill in elemental earth
Magic - Sphere of Time(U) 4 5 General Magic Skill in time(Unique skill, only 1 holder allowed)
Magic - Sphere of Creation (U) 4 5 General Magic Skill in creation(Unique skill, only 1 holder allowed)
Magic - Sphere of Healing 4 5 General Magic Skill in
Magic - Sphere of Elemental Light 4 5 General Magic Skill in elemental light
Magic - Sphere of Enchantment 4 5 General Magic Skill in enchanting
General - Leatherworking 4 5 General skill in working with leather
Enchanting 4 5 General skill in enchanting items
Mastery - Disenchant Learned 5 Subskill used in enchanting to remove enchantments
Mastery - Item Enchanting Learned 5 Subskill used in enchanting to add enchantments to items
Mastery - Permanent Enchantment Learned 5 Subskill used in enchanting to add permanent effects.
Sewing 4 5 General skill in sewing
Hunting 4 5 General skill in hunting and trapping
Space Craft Design 4 5 A comprehensive skill encompassing the design and engineering of spacecraft for space travel.
Space Craft - Electrical Systems Design 4 5 A specialized subskill focused on the creation and design of the electrical systems essential for spacecraft operation.
Space Craft - Non-FTL Propulsion Systems Design and Engineering 4 5 A specialized subskill dedicated to the development and design of propulsion systems capable of propelling spacecraft at sub-FTL speeds.
General - Power Production Design 4 5The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. A general skill covering the design and engineering of power systems.
Advanced Anti-Matter Energy Engineering and Design 4 5 A specialized subskill focused on the creation, containment, and utilization of anti-matter energy for power generation.
Spell Book
Spell Name Sphere(s) Tier Casting Time Base Mana Cost True Mana Cost Description
Valicar''s Light Touch of Healing Healing 1 3 seconds (Base time of 6 - tier difference) 5 3 Touch base spell that will heal the target by 5 HP + (Int/10)
Valicar''s Bodily Touch of Minor Restoration Healing 1 5 Seconds (Base time of 8 - tier difference) 6 4 With a touch, you dispel a disease or a debilitating condition¡ªblindness, deafness, or paralysis¡ªfrom a creature.
Valicar''s Lesser Touch of Purification Healing 1 4 Seconds (Base time of 7 - tier difference) 5 3 With a gentle touch, you neutralize lesser poisons.
Minor Shield of Air Air 1 2 Seconds (Base time of 5 - tier difference) 5 3 Creates a thin, magical barrier around the caster that absorbs up to 25 points of damage from any source.
Minor Blurred Screen of Wind Air 1 3 Seconds (Base time of 6 - tier difference) 5 3 Creates a sheet of translucent air in front of the caster, obscuring their image and making ranged attacks more difficult.
Lesser Bullet of Water Water 1 1 Seconds(Base time of 4 - tier difference) 4 2 Creates a small, spherical projectile of water that travels up to 20 feet and deals 10 points of elemental water damage on impact.
Lesser Bullet of Earth Earth 1 1 Seconds(Base time of 4 - tier difference) 4 2 Creates a small, spherical projectile of dirt that travels up to 20 feet and deals 10 points of elemental earth damage on impact.
Lesser Bullet of Fire Fire 1 1 Seconds(Base time of 4 - tier difference) 4 2 Creates a small, spherical projectile of fire that travels up to 20 feet and deals 10 points of elemental fire damage on impact.
Floating Mage Light Light 1 2 Seconds(Base time of 5 - tier difference) 4 2 Conjures a soft, ethereal sphere of light that orbits the caster, casting a warm glow on the surrounding area within a 10-foot radius.
A Gentle Tick of Time Time 1 3 Seconds(Base time of 6 - tier difference) 10 8 Induces a localized temporal dilation effect, slowing down processes and events for up to 10 seconds, with an additional 2 seconds per tier in Time.
Minor Mending Creation 1 2 Seconds(Base time of 5 - tier difference) 6 4 When cast on an object repairs minor damage, such as tears in clothing or cracks in wood.
Minor Increased Movement Time 1 3 Seconds(Base time of 6 - tier difference) 7 5 Increases the casters movements by a small amount.
Minor Growth Creation 1 3 Seconds(Base time of 6 - tier difference) 6 4 You touch one plant or fungus. The plant or fungus grows at an accelerated rate for 1 hour. This spell can cause a small flower to bloom instantly or a sapling to grow several inches taller.
Minor Time Leap Time 1 9 Seconds(Base time of 12 - tier difference) 22 20 You briefly leap forward in time by several seconds, allowing you to avoid an immediate threat or gain a tactical advantage. This spell can allow you to dodge an attack, avoid a trap, or quickly move to a more advantageous position. However, the effect is fleeting, and you cannot use this spell to alter the course of significant events.
Spark Fire 1 2 Seconds (Base time of 5 - tier difference) 4 2 You create a tiny spark of flame at a point within range. This spark can ignite flammable materials or provide a brief burst of light.
Gust Air 1 2 Seconds (Base time of 5 - tier difference) 4 2 You create a sudden gust of wind that can push small objects or creatures around. This spell can extinguish small flames, scatter loose papers, or knock small objects over.
Minor Earth Glide Earth 1 3 Seconds(Base time of 6 - tier difference) 5 3 You can move across difficult terrain, such as mud, snow, or loose earth, as if it were normal ground. This spell can help you navigate treacherous landscapes or escape dangerous situations.
Minor Water Breathing Water 1 4 Seconds (Base time of 7 - tier difference) 6 4 You can breathe underwater for 10 seconds plus 5 seconds per tier. This spell is useful for exploring underwater caves, recovering lost treasure, or simply avoiding danger by diving beneath the surface.
Minor Healing Light Light 1 3 Seconds(Base time of 6 - tier difference) 5 3 You touch a creature, and a warm, healing light flows into them. The target regains 3 hit points plus 1 point per tier + (Int/10) . This spell can be used to stabilize a dying creature or to heal minor wounds.
Chapter 13 The next morning, Robert joined his family for breakfast. "So, Hal, when do we start this?" he asked.
When you''re ready, just remember that you need to complete two runs this week, so don''t delay too long.
"I think I''ll change, grab my gear, and head out after breakfast," Robert announced. "Be careful, Daddy," Stacey worried. "I will, sweetheart," Robert reassured her. "I''m not too concerned about this first run." After breakfast, Robert retreated to his room, where he changed into sturdy jeans and a heavy shirt, and pulled on his hiking boots. He retrieved his hunting knife from his closet and added it to his belt. Then, he transferred his backpack to his inventory. Having recently leveled up his Inventory skill to Level 2, he now had an extra 15 slots. He knew he could reach Level 3 before his next run and Level 4 before the six months were up. After a moment of reflection, he left his room. Finding his family gathered in the den, he said, "I think I''ve got everything. Let''s do this." Stacey ran over to hug him. "Please come back safely," she pleaded. "I will, princess," Robert promised, returning the hug. He then hugged his sons and kissed Sara goodbye. "Alright, Hal, how do we start this?" Robert asked.
When you''re ready, I''ll trigger the event. A portal will appear and disappear as soon as you step through. No one else can use it. When you return, the portal will reopen in the same spot, so keep the area clear
"Got it. So, Hal will trigger the portal to appear in that corner. Only I can go through, and it''ll close behind me. But it will reopen in the same spot when I''m done, so everyone should stay away," Robert summarized for his family. One last glance at his family, and Robert nodded to Hal. A blue glow illuminated the corner of the room, and a portal, a tear in the fabric of reality, materialized. It was just large enough for Robert to pass through. With a final farewell, he stepped into the portal, and it closed behind him. He found himself in a small, square room, its walls composed of smooth, white brick. A single door faced him, and to the left, a small pedestal held a glowing orb. The room was no larger than fifteen feet square. "Welcome to Dungeon 7883667HG8776DE985762763FF7-1," a voice announced. "Wow, okay, I''ll never remember that. Can we call it ''The Training Dungeon''?" Robert asked. "Dungeon Label set to ''The Training Dungeon''," the voice replied.
Title Awarded: First Delver
"Thank you Hal," Robert replied.
While I would like to take credit, that wasn''t me. You were being addressed by the Dungon AI.
"So, the Dungeon has an AI?" Robert asked.
Yes, AIs manage all aspects of the system. This is the landing room, a safe space unique to each floor. Nothing can enter here except you. Take your time to prepare before proceeding. The orb on the pedestal is the System Store Interface. Simply touch it to access it.
Curious, Robert approached the orb and placed his hand on its surface."
''The Training Dungeon'' System Shop Interface, Floor 1
Option Description
Show Inventory Display a list of available items in this store
Make Purchase Buy an item(s) from this store
Sell Item Sell an item(s) to this store
Use Tokens Use store tokens to make a purchase.
"So the store will buy items from me?" Robert asked Hal.
Yes, but the prices offered will be significantly lower than what you could get outside the system. It''s mainly a convenience to keep your inventory clear, not a reliable source of income.
"I understand," Robert replied. "Let''s see what''s in the shop," Robert said, browsing the inventory.
Item Name Item Tier Item Rarity Item cost Item Description
Food Ration 1 common 2 copper A basic daily food ration.This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.
Water Bottle 1 common 2 copper A small bottle of daily water.
Small Healing Potion 1 common 10 copper Small healing potion that when used will heal for 10 health.
Basic Starter Blade Package 1 common 1 Token Contains a common dagger and a common shortsword.
Basic Starter Armor Package 1 common 1 Token Contains a common leather chest piece, a leather helmet, and leather pants.
Starter Skill Token Package 1 common 1 Token This package contains 2 basic skill tokens.
"Not much, but enough to start," Robert commented. "Those skill tokens are a nice touch."
Correct. I think the System is being generous. Use those tokens now. Common-tier tokens probably won''t be as valuable later on.
Robert agreed and spent his three tokens on the starter packages.
Purchase Complete:
  • 1 common dagger
  • 1 common shortsword
  • 1 common leather chest piece
  • 1 common leather pants
  • 1 common leather helmet
  • 2 basic skill tokens
Robert equipped the armor and strapped the shortsword to his belt. "Time to continue," he said. He approached the door and swung it open. A long hallway stretched out before him, leading to a dimly lit room. Robert stepped into the corridor, his eyes scanning the darkness. As he reached the end of the hallway, he cast a light spell into the room. A cacophony of screeches erupted as three large rats charged towards him. Robert drew his sword and prepared to meet the onslaught. With a swift strike, he felled the first rat.
Sword Strike: Tier 1 Sword Skill, Level 2 Short Sword Skill, +7 to attack chance, success, target hit. Damage applied base 5, bonus from skill 3, size difference 4, total damage 12, target killed.
Quest Complete!
The notification flashed before his eyes, detailing the attack. Before he could fully react, the second rat lunged, biting his leg.
User attacked by Lart Common Rat, small size bonus +2, speed bonus +2 user distracted +2, chance to hit +6, user hit. Base damage 2, tier 1, total damage 3, user hit for 3 health.
"Hal, turn off those notifications!" Robert exclaimed, hopping back.
Confirmed.
Regaining his composure, Robert intercepted the third rat''s attack and dispatched it with a swift blow. He then turned to finish off the second rat.
Combat complete: Targets Killed: 3 Level 1 Common Large Rats killed (10 exp*3), total 30 experience. Skills used: Bladed Weapons: +3 exp Short Swords: +2 exp.
"Okay, Hal, that could have gone better. Let''s keep the combat notifications to the bare minimum, please."
Notification settings adjusted
"So, what''s next? Do I loot these things, search the room, or keep going?" Robert asked.
Always loot your kills, you never know what you might find. Simply touch the body and think ''loot.'' While rats aren''t worth much, you can learn skills to break down creatures more efficiently, obtaining valuable materials like skins, pelts, and other parts. The loot function is just a basic starting point.
Robert approached the first rat and looted it, receiving a single copper coin. He repeated the process with the other two rats. After a quick search of the room, he found nothing of interest except a new hallway leading deeper into the dungeon. With a determined look, Robert stepped into the unknown. Chapter 14 Robert pressed on, the dim hallway stretching out before him. He reached the next chamber, casting a light spell to illuminate the interior. The high-pitched squeals of rats filled the air as they charged towards him. Without hesitation, he unleashed a burst of earth magic, a solid bullet hurtling towards the lead rat. It struck true, the creature crumpling to the ground. A fiery projectile followed, narrowly missing its target. With swift reflexes, Robert recast the spell, this time finding its mark. Drawing his sword, he parried a vicious bite from the third rat, its sharp teeth sinking into his leg. A swift counterattack dispatched the creature, and he turned to face the final rat. A single, decisive strike ended the threat. The room was empty, save for the fallen rodents. Robert looted the corpses, adding a meager eight copper coins to his purse. With a sigh, he moved on, the next corridor beckoning him into the unknown. "So how am I doing, Hal?" Robert asked his AI.
Not bad, however, I would ask why you are not protecting yourself. You took unnecessary damage that could have been prevented with a simple protective spell.
Robert paused, a look of realization crossing his face. "Hell, I forgot all about those. I''m an idiot." He scanned his spell list, vowing to be more cautious in the future. As Robert approached the third room he first cast ''Minor Shield of Air'' on himself and cast ''Valicar''s Light Touch of Healing'' on himself as well to make sure his health was full. Taking a deep breath he again cast a light spell into the next room starting the battle. Two groups of three rats emerged from opposite sides of the room. Robert reacted swiftly, launching three Earth Bullets at the right group while closing the distance with his sword to engage the left. The battle was fierce but short-lived, and he emerged unscathed. "Hal, isn''t this a bit too easy?" Robert questioned.
You''re fighting rats, Robert, large rats, yes, but still rats. They may be larger, but they''re not exactly renowned for their intelligence. This is a common introductory dungeon floor, designed to familiarize you with combat and spellcasting in a low-risk environment. However, don''t let your guard down. The challenges will increase.
"I suppose you''re right," Robert acknowledged. "So, this was the third room. I''m guessing there are only a few more. This won''t be a long dungeon floor."
Correct, Remember, this is just the beginning. The real tests lie ahead.
"Understood," Robert murmured, moving to loot the fallen rats before proceeding down the hallway. He paused at the entrance to the next room, recasting his air shield as a precautionary measure. A light spell illuminated the chamber, revealing two groups of four rats, a more formidable challenge than before. Sticking to his strategy, he launched Earth Bullets at the right group while charging the left with his sword. A swift strike from one of the rats grazed his shield, a reminder that even minor threats could pose a danger. After dispatching the final rat, Robert looted the corpses and took a moment to catch his breath. "Hal, will the rats respawn if I rest for a minute?" he asked.
Respawns depend on the dungeon, for this training dungeon, they won''t. Take your time and rest
"Good to know," Robert said, grateful for the information.This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience. After a brief rest, Robert stood up and ventured into the next hallway. Expecting another rat encounter, he paused before the doorway, recasting his air shield. With a deep breath, he illuminated the chamber, revealing three groups of rats. He quickly unleashed a barrage of Earth Bullets, decimating half the group before they could close the distance. Switching to his sword, he moved with agility, keeping the rats at bay. Despite his best efforts, he took several hits, but his shield held strong. Finally, the last rat fell, and Robert was victorious. Leaning against the wall, Robert panted heavily. "Hal, that was intense."
Yes, but you did well, you kept your composure and emerged victorious. While you took some hits, that''s to be expected with a lack of skill and experience. With practice, you''ll improve.
"I guess," Robert muttered, still catching his breath. "Even though I knew there was no real danger, it was still stressful."
Combat always is, as you gain power and enhance your skills, battles like the last one will be easy. Until then, learn and practice.
"I guess you''re right," Robert said. "Give me a minute, and I''ll continue on." After a brief moment, Robert stood up and ventured into the next hallway. Pausing at the threshold, he refreshed his air shield. Before he could enter, Hal''s voice echoed in his mind,
This will be the final room. Expect your hardest fight.
Robert reviewed his spell list, opting to cast Minor Increased Movement to boost his speed. Satisfied with his preparations, he stepped into the room, casting a light spell to illuminate the interior. Four groups of four rats charged towards him, a formidable force. He unleashed a rapid barrage of Earth Bullets, decimating half the rats before they could close the distance. Switching to his sword, he engaged the remaining rats, relying on his shield to protect him from the others. After a tense battle, he emerged victorious, though not unscathed. As his shield faltered, two rats managed to inflict wounds on his leg. A sudden, desperate attack from a third rat sent him stumbling backward, and the remaining rats seized the opportunity to strike. In a frenzy, Robert fended off the attackers, a lucky strike knocking one away. Another rat latched onto his arm, causing him immense pain. With a surge of adrenaline, he punched the rat off and unleashed a deadly Earth Bullet, followed by another to finish off the remaining threat.
Level Up!
Robert sat on the ground, panting heavily. "I need to get better than that," he muttered. After regaining his composure, he cast a healing spell on his injured arm and stood up. The room was clear, except for a wooden chest in the corner. He looted the sixteen rat corpses before approaching the chest.
Well done, Robert, that was a tough fight, but you persevered. Once you open the chest, the portal home will appear.
Opening the chest Robert was greeted by the dungeon''s AI Dungeon run complete. Uncommon chest awarded. Chest contains:
  • One skill book (Aikido)
  • Five silver coins
  • Two basic skill tokens
  • One Uncommon Shop Token
Items added to user inventory. Thank you for visiting The Training Dungeon! With that the chest vanished, replaced by a shimmering portal. As Robert stepped through the portal he received one final notice
Quest Complete!
Chapter 15
Level Up!
A surge of energy coursed through Robert as he stepped through the portal, the familiar level-up notification flashing before his eyes. But his triumph was short-lived. A pair of tiny arms wrapped around his legs, and a cheerful voice cried out, "Daddy, you''re back!" "My little princess," Robert chuckled, ruffling Stacey''s hair. "I''m back, and I''m alright. Where''s everyone else?" "Mommy''s in the shower, and the boys are..." Stacey''s voice trailed off as John and his brother burst into the room. "Dad, you''re really back!" John exclaimed. "Yes, I''m back," Robert confirmed, his voice steady. "I''ve finished the first floor. Let''s wait for your mother, and then we can talk about it." Robert headed to the bathroom suite, his heart filled with relief. "Honey, I¡¯m back," he called out to Sara. "Give me a minute," Sara replied, her voice muffled by the shower. Turning around to return to the bedroom, Robert only took a few steps before he was enveloped in a tight hug from Sara. "You made it back," she whispered, her voice trembling slightly. A warm smile spread across Robert''s face. "Yes, I did. But we should probably get out of the bathroom. The kids are waiting." ¡°The kids will wait a minute,¡± Sara murmured, pulling Robert into a passionate kiss. As she pulled away, her eyes, filled with a mix of relief and worry, softened. ¡°I was so worried.¡± After a much-needed moment with Sara, Robert returned to the living room to find the kids excitedly chattering. He sat down on the couch. "So, what do you want to talk about kids?" he asked, a playful twinkle in his eye. John, ever the eager one, immediately piped up. ¡°So, what did you see? What did you do? What did you fight?¡± Robert began to recount his tale, painting a vivid picture of the dungeon floor he had just explored. He described the monstrous creatures he had encountered and the perilous challenges he had faced. As he spoke, he could see the wonder and fear reflected in their eyes. When he finished, the kids were abuzz with questions. ¡°You fought rats? Even I could fight rats! Did you find any loot?¡± John asked, a bit disappointed. ¡°Yes, rats,¡± Robert replied, ¡°but rats the size of small dogs. And lots of them, all at once.¡± ¡°Gross, no more talk about rats,¡± Stacey exclaimed. ¡°As for loot, just coins,¡± Robert said, pulling out a handful of copper coins. ¡°Not much value here, but I did find a chest at the end. Inside was a skill book.¡± ¡°What does it do?¡± Richard asked. ¡°It teaches me Aikido,¡± Robert answered. ¡°What¡¯s Aikido?¡± Stacey asked. ¡°It¡¯s a type of martial arts,¡± Robert explained. ¡°I¡¯ll probably learn it and teach you all. I also got a few more Skill Points, so I might be able to level up my teaching skill to Tier 3.¡± With that, Robert spent the rest of the day just relaxing with his family. The following morning, Robert woke up early, eager to delve into his new skill book. He retreated to his home office, a quiet space where he could focus. As he opened the book he received a prompt asking him if he wanted to spend a skill point learning the skill. He selected yes and a surge of knowledge flooded his mind. Images of graceful movements, precise strikes, and effective defenses filled his vision. Aikido, he realized, was more than just a martial art. It was a philosophy, a way of life. It emphasized harmony, balance, and the use of an opponent''s force against them.Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.
General Skill - Martial Arts Unlocked, Subskill Aikido Learned.
He headed out to the backyard, eager to put his new skills to the test. As he practiced the graceful movements of Aikido, he felt a sense of peace and power. His family watched from the window, a mix of amusement and admiration on their faces. "Honey, that was... impressive," Sara said, a twinkle in her eye. John and Stacey just rolled their eyes. "Mom, really?" John groaned. "Sorry, kids," Sara chuckled. "Just a little too much excitement." Robert laughed as he headed back inside. "Thanks, honey. Later, I''ll show you some more moves." "Gross!" the kids chorused, their faces scrunched up in disgust. While continuing to laugh, Robert told them he was headed back into his office to look into using his stat points from his level up. He decided to allocate one stat point to Intelligence, matching his Wisdom, and another to Dexterity, to enhance his martial arts prowess. Finishing that up he looked at his Skill Points and saw he had three basic and four Unlocked points, which would be enough to get his teaching up, so he decided to add the points so he could continue his plan. making his decision, he focused on upgrading his Teaching skill. He invested three points, elevating it to Tier 3, Level 4. Robert took a deep breath, his fingers drumming on the desk. He''d leveled up his Teaching skill, and now came the true test. "Hal," he asked his AI companion, "how do I use this on John?"
Think about the knowledge you want to transfer. Call him in, and I''ll guide you through it.
A knot formed in Robert''s stomach. This wasn''t just teaching anymore. This was rewriting his son''s mind. "John, can you come here for a second?" he called out. John entered, his usual carefree demeanor replaced by a flicker of curiosity. "Yeah, Dad?"
Go ahead and place one of your hands on John''s head. Once you are ready focus on teaching him the skill. Let John know it will feel strange and will probably give him a headache.
Repeating what Hal had said Robert placed a hand on John''s head, the touch feeling strangely unnatural. "Just relax and focus. It might feel a little...strange," he warned. John closed his eyes, a trusting smile on his face. Robert took a deep breath and channeled the knowledge, picturing equations and formulas flowing into his son.
You are attempting to grant the Subskill Algebra to a Non-System User. This is not recommended. Repeated use of this ability can cause harm to the recipient.
Do you wish to continue (Yes/No)?
He gritted his teeth and pressed "Yes." and nothing seemed to happen for a moment and then John suddenly tensed up. After a moment John started to shake and a tear formed in his eye.
Transfer complete, Non-System User John Williams has been given the Skill Mathematics at Tier 1 Level 3 and the Subskill Algebra at Level 3.
Robert took his hand off John''s head and John slumped to the ground, his face pale. "John? Are you alright?" Robert asked, his voice laced with worry. John opened his eyes, a grimace forming on his face. "Yeah, I think so. But...wow. That felt like someone crammed an entire textbook into my head."
That should be the worst time for him. The issue was you imparted a skill and a subskill, he was hit twice as hard. I''d give him at least 3 weeks before you try another one.
"It seems I made a mistake," Robert admitted. "I should''ve just transferred the Math skill. By going straight for Algebra, the system had to grant the general Math skill first. That was a bit much, all at once." He turned to John. "Hal says we need to wait at least three weeks before attempting another skill transfer. For your brother and sister, we''ll start with basic Math today, and we''ll revisit Algebra in a couple of weeks." Later that day, Robert repeated the process with Richard, Stacey, and Sara, transferring the general Math skill to each of them. While they experienced some discomfort, it was nowhere near as intense as John''s reaction. Exhausted from the intense mental exertion, the family decided to call it a night and retire early. Chapter 16 The following days were a whirlwind of adjustments. Despite initial discomfort, John was exhilarated by his newfound mathematical prowess. He spent countless hours immersed in complex equations, his typically carefree nature replaced by a focused intensity. Robert watched him closely, concerned about any potential negative side effects of the knowledge transfer. Richard and Stacey, while not as deeply engrossed as John, also exhibited significant improvement in their mathematical understanding. The day after his return, Robert informed his boss of an urgent personal matter that necessitated his immediate resignation. His boss was less than pleased but ultimately understood. Fortunately, Robert had accrued thirty days of vacation time, providing a temporary financial buffer. Examining the silver coins he''d acquired, he noticed their plain design and strange symbols. Hal explained that the symbols were in the System''s original language and could only be affixed to official System coins. Each coin, weighing one ounce, could be sold for approximately thirty dollars. While not a fortune, a few hundred coins would suffice to cover their basic expenses. If he could obtain a few gold coins, it would alleviate their immediate financial concerns until they could explore the potential of enchanting. Robert continued his rigorous training regimen, dedicating himself to mastering the intricacies of the spellbook, swordsmanship, and Aikido. He was eager to embark on his second dungeon expedition, armed with newfound knowledge and skills. Three days later Robert decided to go ahead with the second floor. Talking to his family, they all agreed that it was time. Robert this time fully equipped with his armor and weapons stepped through the portal into the Dungeon to run the second floor. "Welcome to Dungeon 7883667HG8776DE985762763FF7-1 currently called The Training Dungeon," the dungeon AI announced. Robert, recognizing the familiar room, quickly snapped a few photos for his family. He then turned his attention to the System Store.
Item Name Item Tier Item Rarity Item cost Item Description
Food Ration 1 common 2 copper A basic daily food ration.
Water Bottle 1 common 2 copper A small bottle of daily water.
Small Healing Potion 1 common 10 copper Small healing potion that when used will heal for 10 health.
Skill Token Package 1 common 1 gold This package contains 1 basic skill token.
Tier 2 Spell Book of Elemental Fire 2 uncommon 10 gold This book contains 25 random Tier 2 Fire spells.
Tier 2 Spell Book of Elemental Air 2 uncommon 10 gold This book contains 25 random Tier 2 Air spells.
Tier 2 Spell Book of Elemental Water 2 uncommon 10 gold This book contains 25 random Tier 2 Water spells.
Tier 2 Spell Book of Elemental Earth 2 uncommon 10 gold This book contains 25 random Tier 2 Earth spells.
Uncommon Armor Package 1 uncommon 1 Token Includes a Heavy Leather Jerkin, Leather Pauldrons, Leather Bracers, Leather Greaves, and heavy leather boots
¡°Hal, is the System trolling me?¡± Robert asked, puzzled by the offerings.
No, while the System won¡¯t simply hand you everything, it also recognizes your unique circumstances. It¡¯s ensuring you¡¯re prepared without making it too easy
¡°So, these spellbooks could contain incredibly powerful spells, or they could be useless?¡± Robert questioned.
I can¡¯t say for certain. Any spell can be valuable, especially for training your skills. However, the specific spells are random
¡°That ruins my plan to sell coins to support my family,¡± Robert lamented.
Selling System coins might not be a sustainable strategy. It¡¯s unlikely that people regularly find large quantities of gold and silver coins
¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll need to focus on enchanting to generate income. I can probably sell a few enchanted items before anyone gets suspicious,¡± Robert concluded. ¡°Also, healing magic could be a lucrative option. If I can acquire more powerful healing spells, I might be able to offer paid healing services.¡±The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings. Robert purchased the Armor set and closed the shop interface. Before he entered the hallway outside of the room, he equipped the new armor pieces. The first room was unusual. Unlike the others, it was bathed in a soft, eerie glow. Peering inside, Robert spotted several amorphous shapes shifting and pulsing. "Hal, is there a way to identify something?"
You can use the Identify skill to learn about creatures and items. Higher tiers provide more detailed information.
"Sounds useful." Robert allocated a Skill Point to learn Identify.
General Skill Identify Learned, due to feats, skill unlocked at Tier 4 Level 5.
With his new skill, Robert focused on one of the creatures. Name: Common Slime Class: N/A Race: Slime (Red) Profession: N/A Gender: N/A Stats: Str 1, Dex 1, Con 1, Int 1, Wis 1, Cha 1 Level: 3 Resistances: Physical (100%), Fire (100%) Health: 25 Mana: N/A "So, these are slimes with 100% physical and fire resistance. Great, my sword''s useless"
That would be a good guess.
"So five Red Slimes, 100% resistant to fire, so no fire spells. I''m guessing water is the way to go here." Casting a protective shield, Robert cautiously entered the room. The slimes, slow and sluggish, began to advance. Aiming at the nearest one, he fired a water bullet. The projectile struck the slime, and Robert checked its status. Name: Common Slime Class: N/A Race: Slime (Red) Profession: N/A Gender: N/A Stats: Str 1, Dex 1, Con 1, Int 1, Wis 1, Cha 1 Level: 3 Resistances: Physical (100%), Fire (100%) Health: 10 Mana: N/A "Water it is." With swift precision, Robert dispatched the remaining slimes, each succumbing to a pair of well-aimed water bullets. After defeating the slimes, Robert took a moment to loot the fallen creatures. Each slime yielded a modest reward of 5 copper coins, and to his surprise, the final slime dropped a small, shimmering opal. "A gem! Not sure what it''s worth, but it''s definitely something." With the room cleared, Robert moved on to the next, eager to see what challenges awaited him. Inside, he encountered another group of slimes, but these were a different color. Name: Common Slime Class: N/A Race: Slime (Blue) Profession: N/A Gender: N/A Stats: Str 1, Dex 1, Con 1, Int 1, Wis 1, Cha 1 Level: 3 Resistances: Physical (100%), Water (100%) Health: 25 Mana: N/A "Five more slimes, this time blue. Water won''t cut it, so fire it is." With practiced efficiency, Robert dispatched the blue slimes, eager to see what awaited him beyond. The next two rooms were familiar territory, populated by brown and whitish-blue slimes, respectively. Earth and air proved effective against these elemental foes. While the loot from these rooms was unremarkable, the fourth held a surprise.
Ring of Lesser Stoneskin Tier 1 Simple copper ring that when activated creates a thin layer of stone around the wearer that protects from 15 points of damage. Takes 1 charge per use, contains 10 charges, and can be recharged at a rate of 100 mana per charge.
"A magic item! My first one. Not bad." Robert slipped the ring onto his finger and moved on to the next room. "Well, this is interesting. Two groups of eight slimes, two of each color. A bit more challenging, but nothing I can''t handle." Robert devised a strategy, deciding to target the slimes in the same order as the previous rooms. He began with the red slimes, neutralizing them with water bullets, then moved on to the blue slimes, using fire to their weakness. The earth and air slimes followed suit.
Level Up!
After looting the fallen slimes, Robert proceeded to the final room. Inside, he found two massive, imposing slimes. Using Identify, he learned more about these formidable foes. Name: Uncommon Large Slime Class: N/A Race: Slime (Red) Profession: N/A Gender: N/A Stats: Str 3, Dex 3, Con 6, Int 3, Wis 3, Cha 3 Level: 3 Resistances: Physical (100%), Fire (100%) Health: 100 Mana: N/A Name: Uncommon Large Slime Class: N/A Race: Slime (Blue) Profession: N/A Gender: N/A Stats: Str 3, Dex 3, Con 6, Int 3, Wis 3, Cha 3 Level: 3 Resistances: Physical (100%), Water (100%) Health: 100 Mana: N/A "Alright, these will be tougher, but we can do this." As soon as Robert entered, the red slime launched a fiery projectile, catching him off guard. Taking 10 points of fire damage, he quickly learned to keep his distance. Dodging a water bullet from the blue slime, he retaliated with a water bullet of his own, dealing only 7 points of damage. "This is going to take a while." With a determined focus, Robert began a relentless barrage of water bullets against the red slime. After several minutes of intense combat, the red slime finally succumbed. Turning his attention to the blue slime, he used fire bullets to finish it off. Exhausted from the battle, Robert checked his stats and realized he had reached 10 points in Stamina, explaining his fatigue. Looting the fallen slimes, he was surprised to find a silver coin from each. As soon as he claimed the final reward, the slimes vanished, and a chest appeared in their place. Dungeon run complete. Uncommon chest awarded. Chest contains:
  • One Book of Blueprints (Enchanting Tier 1)
  • Twenty-Five silver coins
  • One Uncommon Shop Token
Items added to user inventory. Thank you for visiting The Training Dungeon! As soon as the items were claimed, the chest vanished, and a portal materialized in its place. Casting a healing spell to recover his strength, Robert took a final look around the room before stepping through the portal. Chapter 17 ¡°Looking sexy in all that leather,¡± Sara teased as Robert stepped through the portal. He grinned and pulled her into a quick hug. ¡°Thanks, but I¡¯d rather take it all off.¡± ¡°Always making promises,¡± she retorted playfully. They headed to the bedroom where Robert shed his armor and took a shower. Back in the family room, he shared his second run¡¯s adventure and the enchanted item book. ¡°Looks like a good starting point,¡± John said, flipping through the pages. ¡°Those tier 1 items aren¡¯t too powerful, but that minor healing ring could be handy. Not sure how much 10 health points really is, though.¡± ¡°Good question,¡± Robert replied. He activated his Identity skill on everyone. The results appeared, displaying their base stats and health. Name: Sara Williams Class: N/A Race: Human(Non-System) Profession: N/A Gender: Female Stats: Str 3, Dex 4, Con 3, Int 5, Wis 6, Cha 9 Level: N/A Resistances: N/A Health: 30 Mana: N/A Name: Stacey Williams Class: N/A Race: Human(Non-System) Profession: N/A Gender: Female Stats: Str 2, Dex 3, Con 3, Int 5, Wis 5, Cha 8 Level: N/A Resistances: N/A Health: 25 Mana: N/A Name: John Williams Class: N/A Race: Human(Non-System) Profession: N/A Gender: Male Stats: Str 4, Dex 4, Con 4, Int 6, Wis 5, Cha 7 Level: N/A Resistances: N/A Health: 35 Mana: N/A Name: Richard Williams Class: N/A Race: Human(Non-System) Profession: N/A Gender: Male Stats: Str 3, Dex 4, Con 4, Int 6, Wis 6, Cha 7 Level: N/A Resistances: N/A Health: 35 Mana: N/A "So, 10 health points is a significant chunk of your total health," Robert explained. "It could be a lifesaver, especially considering the cheap copper ring base." He pulled out his phone and checked prices. "Looks like a copper ring is about twenty bucks, and basic engraving tools are twenty to thirty. I''ll order five rings and the tools on Amazon. They should arrive tomorrow." Richard flipped through the pictures. "These are cool. We should put together an information packet. These pictures would be perfect for it." Robert considered the idea. "That''s a great idea. Even though the System won''t arrive for a long time, it would be helpful to have information ready. We can start with this guidebook." He placed the System guidebook on the table. The family gathered around the book, eager to learn. "This book explains nearly everything in detail," John said, impressed. "It even has history on the System, races, and monsters. We should definitely make copies." The rest of the day was spent discussing what information to include in the information packet. Later, at dinner, John brought up their next crafting project. "I still think healing is the way to go. A basic rod of healing, which heals eight points of health per charge and holds fifteen charges, could stabilize an injured person. The only issue is that it doesn''t seem rechargeable."This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings. Robert studied the book. "It''s not rechargeable, but it''s easy to make. We just need an oak rod and some cheap engraving tools. The main limitation is the two hundred mana cost per rod. Considering the rune-carving and mana recovery time, we could probably make two rods a day until I get more levels." The family spent a little more time talking about what to enchant and then called it a night. The next day, Robert bid his family goodbye and waited for his Amazon package. When it arrived, he retreated to his office, eager to begin his first enchanting project. He pulled out the blueprint book, tools, and a copper ring. Following the instructions carefully, he touched the engraving tool to the ring. The Enchanting skill activated, guiding his hands. Within twenty minutes, the ring was complete. Checking his status, he saw he''d spent 100 mana but gained a ring that could heal someone five times. Or so he thought until he looked at the ring. Name: Ring of Healing Tier: 1 Rank: Uncommon Description: This ring was made by an expert enchanter and when used will expend 1 charge to heal up to 17 health points. Charges: 10 "Hal, what''s going on?" Robert asked his AI.
Simple, as a Tier 4 Level 5 Enchanter, you''re crafting a Tier 1 item. Even though you''re not very experienced, your skill tier compensates. It makes sense that an expert would produce a better result than a novice.
"So, my Tier 1 items will be better than the book suggests?" Robert asked.
Mostly, Factors like material quality, tool quality, and other variables play a role. But these rings are perfect, capable of nearly fully healing anyone in your family.
Robert glanced at his status screen. He could make a ring roughly every 45 minutes without draining his mana. He spent the rest of the day crafting the remaining four rings, finishing just before his kids returned home. As soon as they arrived, he distributed the rings. The kids were amazed that the rings automatically adjusted to fit their fingers. Robert explained how to use the rings, emphasizing their limited-use nature. Turning his attention to the healing rods, Robert ordered twenty-one-inch by twenty-four-inch oak dowels, a can of stain, and an electric engraving pen from Amazon. Letting everyone know he would work on the rods after he received the items the next day. While reviewing the blueprint book, Robert identified several protective items that would benefit his family. He decided to prioritize an amulet of protection against kinetic attacks and a ring of protection against falls. These two items would provide significant protection against common threats. He also selected two additional healing rods: one to cure poison and another to cure blindness. Robert believed that these three types of rods would eventually generate enough income to secure his family''s future. The next day, the oak dowels and engraving pen arrived. As soon as the kids were off to school, Robert retreated to his workshop. With the blueprint open on his workbench, he carefully measured and cut the dowels to size. He then spent about an hour meticulously carving the runes into the wood. Each rune glowed faintly as he completed it, draining a small amount of his mana. Once the runes were complete, Robert stained the rods, giving them a rich, dark hue. Finally, he imbued the rods with magic, activating the healing enchantment. As he finished the last rod, a surge of satisfaction filled him. He had created something truly special. Looking over the rob he was happy with the results. Name: Oak Rod of Healing Tier: 1 Rank: Uncommon Description: This rod was made by an expert enchanter and when used will expend 1 charge to heal up to 12 health points. Charges: 20 Again, he realized the significant impact of his high Enchanting skill tier. Considering the time and mana cost, he estimated it would take four days to complete the remaining nineteen rods. But the potential rewards made the effort worthwhile. After waiting nearly an hour for his mana to recharge, he began the next rod, aiming to finish three more that day. Robert continued this routine for the next four days, balancing his enchanting work with his regular schedule during this time he was able to level up his inventory skill. Finally, it was time for his third run into the training dungeon. Chapter 18 "Welcome to Dungeon 7883667HG8776DE985762763FF7-1 currently called The Training Dungeon," the dungeon AI announced. Robert looked around and saw that the room was the same as before. Deciding to just get started he went to the System Store and opened the inventory.
Item Name Item Tier Item Rarity Item cost Item Description
Food Ration 1 common 2 copper A basic daily food ration.
Water Bottle 1 common 2 copper A small bottle of daily water.
Small Healing Potion 1 common 10 copper Small healing potion that when used will heal for 10 health.
Skill Token Package 1 common 1 gold This package contains 1 basic skill token.
Tier 2 Spell Book of Elemental Fire 2 uncommon 10 gold This book contains 25 random Tier 2 Fire spells.
Tier 2 Spell Book of Elemental Air 2 uncommon 10 gold This book contains 25 random Tier 2 Air spells.
Tier 2 Spell Book of Elemental Water 2 uncommon 10 gold This book contains 25 random Tier 2 Water spells.
Tier 2 Spell Book of Elemental Earth 2 uncommon 10 gold This book contains 25 random Tier 2 Earth spells.
Tier 2 Spell Book of Elemental Light 2 uncommon 15 gold This book contains 25 random Tier 2 Light spells.
Tier 2 Spell Book of Healing Spells 2 uncommon 20 gold This book contains 25 random Tier 2 Healing spells.
Uncommon Weapon Package 1 uncommon 1 Token Includes a Steel longsword, an Oak quarterstaff, and a Recurved Shortbow w/50 common arrows in a leather quiver.
Seeing the new items, he decided to use his token on the weapons package. He immediately replaced his shortsword with the longsword, feeling a noticeable increase in power. As for the bow, he decided to hold off for now. He wasn''t sure if he wanted to invest a skill point to learn archery, especially since he was already proficient with melee weapons. Stepping into the first room, he was met with an unexpected sight. The room wasn''t empty; it was a cavernous space, dimly lit, with a makeshift campsite huddled around a flickering fire. Six humanoid figures, smaller than humans, sat there, their features vaguely familiar. A quick identification revealed them to be common goblins. Name: Common Goblin Class: N/A Race: Goblin, Tier G Profession: N/A Gender: Male Stats: Str 7, Dex 11, Con 8, Int 6, Wis 5, Cha 3 Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.Level: 5 Resistances: None Health: 50 Mana: N/A Robert had been expecting this. The guidebook had warned him about the prevalence of goblins. He retreated a few steps, casting a protective spell before unleashing a volley of air bullets. The goblins, startled, let out a cacophony of unintelligible screams as they charged. Robert deftly dispatched the first one with another air bullet, then switched to his new longsword. The goblins, armed with crude wooden clubs, proved to be no match for his skill and superior weapon. He quickly eliminated the rest, earning 10 coppers and 35 experience from each fallen foe. The campsite yielded no valuable loot, so he pressed on. The second room was a carbon copy of the first, and he cleared it with similar ease. The third room, however, presented a new challenge. There were six goblins, but two were archers. Name: Common Goblin Archer Class: N/A Race: Goblin, Tier G Profession: N/A Gender: Male Stats: Str 6, Dex 13, Con 8, Int 6, Wis 5, Cha 3 Level: 5 Resistances: None Health: 50 Mana: N/A He prioritized the archers, but they managed to fire a few arrows, all of which missed. The room was soon cleared, and a notification appeared:
Level Up!
The fourth room was similar to the third, but with more enemies: eight goblins, six fighters, and two archers. He focused on the archers first, then turned his attention to the melee fighters. Despite a few hits, his armor and protective spell kept him safe. The fifth room was a different story. It was larger, with two separate camps, each containing six goblins, including two archers. He knew that charging in recklessly would leave him vulnerable to a barrage of arrows. Consulting his spellbook, he added a windscreen spell to his strategy. He planned to cast it towards one camp while focusing his attacks on the other. After refreshing his shield spell, he rushed into the room. A windscreen spell was erected between him and the leftmost camp, and he unleashed a flurry of spells at the right camp. He was nearly finished with the first camp when the four fighters from the left closed in. Meanwhile, the archers had spread out, trying to find openings in his defenses. He dodged several arrows, but two managed to strike his shield, doing no damage. With the first camp neutralized, he turned his attention to the remaining archers, spamming air bullets while dodging the attacks of the four remaining fighters. Once the archers were eliminated, he focused on the melee fighters, bringing the battle to a close. The sixth room was similar to the fifth but with seven goblins per campfire, including three archers. Employing the same strategy as before, he cleared the room with relative ease.
Level Up!
After the sixth room, Robert decided to take a much-needed break. He consumed a food ration and a water bottle to replenish his strength. After ending his rest break Robert headed to the next room, which appeared to be the last. There was only one campfire this time with eight goblins one of which looked different so Robert used Identify on it. Name: Common Goblin Shaman Class: N/A Race: Goblin, Tier G Profession: N/A Gender: Male Stats: Str 5, Dex 12, Con 7, Int 9, Wis 6, Cha 3 Level: 5 Resistances: None Health: 60 Mana: N/A Robert paused. This goblin was different. Its ability to cast spells marked it as a shaman, a dangerous foe. He knew he had to prioritize the shaman while keeping an eye on the three archers. Refreshing his spells, Robert initiated the battle. Immediately, he noticed the shaman''s shield spell, which deflected his air bullets. Before he could react, the shaman launched a green orb at him which missed and hit the wall. It slithered across the surface, a clear indication of its corrosive nature. He switched his target to the archers, spamming air bullets while dodging the shaman''s attacks. After a tense minute, the last archer fell. Robert turned his attention to the four remaining fighters guarding the shaman. A few moments later, the last fighter was defeated. He charged the shaman, but his first few sword strikes were deflected by a protective barrier. Finally, a powerful blow pierced the barrier. Three more strikes later, the shaman was defeated. After ensuring the room was clear of any remaining goblins, Robert looted the fallen creatures. Besides the usual copper coins, the shaman dropped a spellbook containing a series of Tier 1 spells from the School of Destruction. While he wasn''t planning to take another magic skill, the opportunity to learn new spells was too enticing to pass up. He decided to take the skill upon returning home. As soon as the last goblin was looted, they vanished, and a chest appeared. Dungeon run complete. Rare chest awarded. Chest contains:
  • One Tier 2 Spell Book of Elemental Light (Contains 25 random spells from the Sphere of Elemental Light)
  • One gold coin
  • One Uncommon Shop Token
Items added to user inventory. Thank you for visiting The Training Dungeon! The items were added to his inventory, and the chest vanished. The portal home appeared. With one last glance at the dungeon, Robert stepped through the portal. Chapter 19 Robert stepped through the portal, a satisfied grin spreading across his face. He spotted Sara waiting for him, a gentle smile on her lips. He embraced her warmly, a quick kiss sealing the moment. "So, how was it?" Sara asked, her eyes sparkling with curiosity. "It was intense," Robert replied, recounting the details of his dungeon run. "I even got two new spellbooks, one for Light magic and one for Destruction." He hesitated, unsure of the next step. "I''m not sure about taking another magic school, though," he admitted. Sara raised an eyebrow. "How could you not? Most of those spells seem combat-oriented, and you could always use more powerful attacks." "Hal," Robert asked, thumbing through the spellbook, "Many of these spells seem to require a second sphere to cast. Is that normal?"
It''s not that uncommon for some spells to require multiple spheres to learn, these spells are typically more powerful for their tier. Take Ice Shard, for example. It''s a Tier 1 spell that combines Destruction and Water magic, dealing 50% more damage than your Water Bullet spell for only a slight increase in mana cost.
Robert''s eyes widened in realization. "So it''s worth the point to unlock it, then. I definitely need more powerful spells," he said, a determined look crossing his face. After a moment of consideration, he flipped through the spellbook and decided to unlock the Sphere of Destruction. Turning his attention to another matter, he asked, "What about archery? Should I invest in that skill?" Sara considered his question. "Well, it wouldn''t hurt. From what you''ve described, a bow could have been quite useful in certain situations." Robert nodded, contemplating the potential benefits of adding archery to his skillset. Turning his attention to the Light spellbook, he was immediately drawn to the powerful spells within. Regeneration and Shield of Light caught his eye, promising significant defensive capabilities. He was also intrigued by Radiant Bolt, a more powerful offensive spell than his current options, but with only a slight increase in mana cost. However, one spell had him puzzled. "Hal," he asked, pointing at Blessing of Light, "This says it gives a blessing increasing power and speed. Who gives the blessing?"
In this current universe, the System does, however, when you travel to one of the active universes, blessings are granted by the local divinities.
"Local divinities?" Robert repeated, his eyebrows raised.
Correct. In time, when you reach a certain level of power and truly master a skill, you can aspire to divine rank. It''s a challenging and risky path, but it''s possible. Every universe has a handful of divinities, and in time, this universe will also have its own true gods.
"So, what about God? Is he real?" Robert asked, a hint of curiosity in his voice.
That''s a question even the System can''t answer, not even the System knows who or what created the multiverse.
Robert decided to drop the subject. There were more pressing matters at hand, like mastering his new spells.Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation. Robert spent the next two days immersing himself in his studies, mastering new spells, and honing his skills. He also decided to unlock the Archery skill and spent some time practicing with his bow. He also decided to make a few more healing rods. While crafting healing rods, a thought occurred to him. "Hal," he asked, "The guidebook says one of the ways to earn experience is through crafting. I''ve been enchanting a lot, but I haven''t earned any experience."
You''re a Tier 4 Expert in Enchanting, crafting nothing but common Tier 1 items. There''s no challenge in that, so you don''t earn experience.
"I guess that makes sense," Robert acknowledged. "But I can''t make anything else."
Why do you think that? Just because you don''t have instructions for other items doesn''t mean you can''t figure them out. Where do you think all these spells and blueprints come from? Someone figured them out, the System didn''t just hand them out.
"So you''re saying I could try to figure out other plans through trial and error?" Robert asked, intrigued.
Yes, with your Tier 4 Enchanting knowledge and the skill book you used, you have the foundation to experiment. While you may not have high-tier plans, you have enough knowledge to figure some out.
A new idea sparked in Robert''s mind. "I know the Regeneration spell now. I bet I could figure out how to add it to an item." Armed with this new goal, Robert spent the rest of the day working on his new Rod of Regeneration. It took him two days but he was finally able to create a simple rod of regeneration. Name: Oak Rod of Regeneration Tier: 2 Rank: Uncommon Description: This rod was made by an expert enchanter and when used will expend 1 charge to regenerate 75 points of health over 10 minutes. Charges: 10 Robert meticulously documented the rod-making process, eager to replicate his success. Over the next few days, he crafted several more, each one a testament to his growing skill. While he still gained no experience from the work, he did get better at engraving the runes. Time flew by, and soon it was time to return to the Dungeon. As it was a Sunday, he took the opportunity to bid farewell to his family before stepping through the portal. "Welcome to Dungeon 7883667HG8776DE985762763FF7-1 currently called The Training Dungeon Forth Floor," the dungeon AI announced. The System Store offered no new enticements, so Robert opted to invest a gold piece in an extra skill point and pressed on. This floor mirrored the third, with a notable exception: two Goblin Shamans guarded the fifth room, and a Goblin Chief lurked in the final chamber. Name: Common Goblin Chief Class: N/A Race: Goblin, Tier G Profession: N/A Gender: Male Stats: Str 12, Dex 11, Con 13, Int 8, Wis 7, Cha 3 Level: 9 Resistances: None Health: 100 Mana: N/A Robert methodically eliminated the archers and fighters, neutralizing the Shaman before confronting the Chief. A formidable opponent, the Chief managed to breach Robert''s defenses, inflicting minor damage. Ultimately, however, Robert prevailed. After plundering the goblin spoils and claiming the chest''s contents¡ªa Tier 2 Rara Hardened Leather Jerkin and Pants set, along with 50 silver coins¡ªRobert realized he had leveled up, reaching a new milestone at level 10. Gathering his thoughts, he stepped through the portal and returned home. Chapter 20 Walking out of the portal Robert greeted his family and took a seat on the couch. "That floor was hard, I took on a Goblin Chief that was at my level, the good news is not only did I win but I hit level 10, which means I can finally get a class." John, intrigued, asked, "So how does this class selection work? What factors influence the class you''re offered?" Robert pondered for a moment. "According to the guidebook, several factors come into play, including skills, skill tiers, feats, stats, race, and even titles. Is there anything else I should know, Hal?"
You''ve covered most of the basics, just remember to allocate your free stat points wisely. A baseline of 20 in key stats is generally beneficial for class selection. Also, don''t forget about your remaining perk points. You have a rare perk and two common ones that could significantly impact your options.
Robert checked his status page and realized Hal was right. With four points to spare, he strategically allocated one point each to Intelligence and Wisdom, bringing them both to 19. Before he could speak, Hal suggested, "Use your two common feats to select extra stat points." Robert followed Hal''s advice and successfully increased both Intelligence and Wisdom to 20. Examining his rare perk options, Robert found one that caught his eye: Perk Name: Rare Class Perk Description: Base Class starts at uncommon, any offered class moves one tier higher. Perk Rank: Rare "Hal, if I understand this correctly, I should never be offered a common class, and any class I''m offered will be one tier higher than usual, right?"
Exactly, in essence, if you were previously eligible for a rare class, you''ll now be offered a legendary class instead.
"So why don''t more people have uncommon or better classes if perks like this exist?" Robert inquired.
Perk points are incredibly rare, unlike you, most people don''t start with any, and many go their entire lives without earning one. In the vast multiverse, it''s not uncommon for individuals to reach level 100 without acquiring a single perk. By that point, perks like this become irrelevant.
"So I actually got a decent deal out of this whole mess?" Robert asked, a bit incredulous.
Remember, the System may be strict, but it''s fair. Given your focus on magic, it''s important to consider the System''s preference for balanced skill sets when assigning classes. While your 10 magic skills are impressive, having an odd number of skills often offers greater flexibility in class choices. I recommend selecting one additional skill to expand your options.
"Okay, so I have the elements, creation, time, destruction, light, and healing. Time, time might be a good fit." Robert quickly used a point on the magic of space. With that, Robert selected the perk and initiated the class selection process.
Class Selection Process Initialized! User Level: 10 No Current Class! Scanning Stats Scanning Perks Scanning Feats Scanning Skills Scanning Race Scanning Titles Scan complete Building Class List ........ Class list built.
With that Robert was presented with a list of hundreds of classes. "Hal, can we cut this down please?" "Show me the highest rarity classes please"
Class Name Class Rarity Class Description
Grand Highmagi of the Elemental Fury Mythical A master of raw, untamed power, the Grand HighMagi of the Elemental Fury wields the forces of nature with unparalleled skill. Their mastery over fire, water, earth, and air is absolute, allowing them to summon devastating storms, ignite infernos, and reshape the very landscape. Cloaked in a swirling maelstrom of elemental energy, they are a force of both creation and destruction. Their knowledge of arcane lore is vast, and their power is only matched by their wisdom. A revered figure, they are sought after for guidance and feared by their enemies. (Grants 3 points to Int/Wis per level, 1 point to both Dex/Con per level, and 2 free points)
Grand Archmagi of Creation(U) This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. Mythical A Grand ArchMagi of Creation is a master of the arcane arts, possessing a profound understanding of the fundamental forces that shape the universe. They are capable of manipulating the very fabric of reality, birthing life, sculpting landscapes, and even defying the laws of time and space. Such beings are often solitary, spending countless hours in arcane study and meditation. Their power is immense, but it comes at a great cost. The constant manipulation of reality can be mentally and physically taxing, and many Grand ArchMagi are worn down by the weight of their knowledge and power. A Grand ArchMagi of Creation is often seen as a god-like figure, revered and feared in equal measure. They are the guardians of creation, tasked with protecting the delicate balance of the cosmos. (Grants 3 points to Int/Wis per level, 1 point to both Dex/Con per level, and 2 free points)
High Enchanter of the Frozen Planes Mythical A master of ice and frost, the High Enchanter of the Frozen Planes wields arcane power to manipulate the elements. Cloaked in robes of shimmering ice, they command blizzards, summon icy constructs, and freeze their enemies solid. With a flick of their wrist, they can conjure ethereal weapons of frost or shield themselves with a barrier of crystalline energy. Their knowledge of ancient, arcane lore is vast, and they often delve into forbidden texts to unlock new and powerful spells. Beyond their combat prowess, High Enchanters are also skilled diplomats and strategists, capable of manipulating the tides of war with cunning and foresight. (Grants 3 points to Int/Wis per level, 2 points to Dex per level, and 2 free points)
Wondering Ranger of the Silent Way Mythical A master of stealth and the natural world, the Wondering Ranger of the Silent Way is a solitary figure, often lost in contemplation. They possess a deep connection to nature, able to move silently through the wilderness, their presence unnoticed. A Wondering Ranger of the Silent Way is a guardian of the wild, a protector of the innocent, and a force to be reckoned with. They are the silent watchers, the unseen guardians, and the mysterious wanderers of the world. (Grants 3 points to Str/Dex per level and 1 point to Wis/Cha as well as 2 free points per level)
"Wow, how did I even qualify for these?" Robert exclaimed, astonished.
You didn''t, Well, you qualified for four Legendary classes, primarily due to having skills far beyond the norm for a level 10 character, you also possess an unusually large number of magic skills and a divine ability, which is quite rare at this level. Add to that your collection of perks and your unique title, and you''ve created a profile that the System has deemed worthy of Legendary class options however, your perk caused that to increase. Remember, the System is strict but fair
Robert shared his options with his family, and John was the first to voice his opinion. "Creation is the clear choice. I know you enjoy magic, so the Ranger class is out. The Enchanter, while powerful, seems more suited for large-scale operations, which doesn''t align with your solitary nature. Of the remaining two, the Elemental class appears more restrictive in its abilities." "Hal, what do you think?" Robert asked his AI.
For the most part, yes, the Ranger class aligns well with your skills in hunting and archery, making you a protector of the wilderness. The Enchanter class, on the other hand, is more suited for supporting armies and nations, a role you earned through your enchanting skill. As a Mythical Enchanter, you could command a significant price from any king in the multiverse. Regarding the last two options, The Grand High Archmagi of Elemental Fury is arguably more powerful. However, it restricts you to elemental spell skills, limiting your versatility. The Grand Archmagi of Creation, while not as raw in power, offers greater flexibility and fewer limitations.
"Why is the Grand Archmagi of Creation marked unique?" Robert asked.
When you reach the level of a class like that, especially one tied to a specific skill or ability, there''s usually only one person in existence holding that title
"So, I would be the only Grand Archmagi of Creation?" Robert clarified.
That''s correct, while Unique classes are rare, they don''t always signify greater power. However, I believe this particular class is an exception.
"Sounds like an easy decision then," Robert concluded. Taking one last look at his family, he selected the class.
Class Selection Complete: Grand Archmagi of Creation(U) Selected
Quest Complete!
Title Earned: First Mythic
Level Up!
Chapter 21 Robert felt a surge of power coursing through his veins as the System''s notification echoed in his mind. The world around him seemed to shift, colors more vibrant, sounds clearer. His understanding of the universe deepened, and he felt a connection to the very fabric of reality. "Well, that was... intense," Robert muttered, still processing the newfound power.
Congratulations, Robert, You''ve achieved something truly extraordinary. A Mythic class at such a young age is unheard of. Normally the beings who get a class that powerful are on their third class or a merged class. The fact that you received one as your first class sets you as a one-in-a-billion user.
"So, Hal," Robert asked, "the guidebook doesn''t really elaborate on class ranks. Where does ''Mythical'' fall on the spectrum?"
Mythical is second from the top, the hierarchy goes Common, Uncommon, Rare, Epic, Legendary, Mythical, Divine, and Unique. However, Unique is a bit of an anomaly, as it can be any rank and merely signifies a one-of-a-kind class. Being a Unique Mythical Class holder, you''re quite literally one in a trillion in the multiverse.
"So, should I expect a target on my back when I get to where I''m going?" Robert asked, a tinge of worry in his voice.
Whether or not you become a target depends on your power level and the places you choose to explore. It''s best to keep a low profile and avoid drawing unnecessary attention to yourself. Perhaps consider learning the Hide Status skill. It will make it harder for others to identify your abilities and classes.
"So, what now?" John asked, his eyes wide with excitement. "Now," Robert replied, a determined glint in his eyes, "we explore the depths of this new power. We delve into the mysteries of creation, and I become the architect of my own destiny." The family spent the rest of the day discussing Robert''s newfound abilities and the implications of his class. They pondered the possibilities, the challenges, and the responsibilities that came with such immense power. As the sun began to set, casting long shadows across the room, Robert turned to Hal. "What''s the next step? How do I start training in this new class?" he asked.
You''ll continue on your current path, One of the benefits of having a class is that dungeon rewards will start to be tailored to your specific needs. The System is invested in your growth and will provide the necessary resources to help you reach your full potential.
The morning sun streamed through the window, casting long shadows across the room. Robert, still buzzing with excitement from the previous day''s revelation, sat down at his desk, eager to delve deeper into his newfound powers. "So what else comes with having a class, are their special abilities and such?" Robert asked Hal.
Certainly, Robert, as a Grand Archmagi of Creation, you possess the ability to manipulate the fundamental forces of the universe. This includes shaping matter, creating life, and even bending the laws of time and space. However, such power comes with great responsibility. It''s crucial to use your abilities wisely and ethically. As you level up you will gain abilities related to your class. In fact you should have already gained an ability if you take a look.
Pulling up his status, he was surprised to note that he had gained a new ability but in the excitement he had missed the notice. -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings. Class Ability: Fabric of Reality Description: The user can sense and manipulate the underlying structure of reality, allowing them to: 1) Analyze Objects: Gain detailed information about an object, including its composition, history, and potential uses. 2) Repair Objects: Mend damaged objects at a molecular level. 3) Create Simple Constructs: Form basic objects from raw energy or existing matter. Limitations: 1) The complexity of the creations is limited by the user''s skill and energy reserves. 2) The user must be in direct contact with the object to manipulate it. 3) Overuse can lead to mental fatigue and a drain on the user''s energy. This ability provides a versatile tool for problem-solving and exploration. It allows the user to understand the world on a fundamental level and interact with it in unique ways. Use requires Mana and the amount varies. -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
It can be, yes, however, the true power of such abilities lies in the hands of the user. A skilled and imaginative individual can wield them to extraordinary effect. But in the wrong hands, they''re little more than toys.
"So, which am I?" Robert asked, a hint of humor in his voice.
Only time will tell.
Robert spent the next few days exploring the depths of his new ability, Fabric of Reality. He experimented with analyzing various objects, from simple rocks to complex electronics. He was amazed at the level of detail the ability provided, revealing hidden histories and potential applications. He also began practicing repairing damaged objects. He started with small, broken items around the house, gradually increasing the complexity of his repairs. He was surprised at how quickly he was able to master this skill, mending objects with a mere touch. He did notice limits on his abilities, while he could manipulate tiny objects about the size of a TV remote, anything larger and more complicated was out of his reach. "Hey Hal, how should I allocate my stat points? Given that my class already boosts Intelligence and Wisdom, where should I focus my attention?" Robert asked.
That''s a good question, typically, classes allocate points to key stats, leaving any extra points for you to distribute. In your case, I''d recommend prioritizing Constitution. It directly impacts your lifespan. A higher Constitution means a longer natural life. For a Tier G Human, a Constitution of 20 typically grants a lifespan of 100 years. Every point above 20 adds about 5 years, with significant increases at certain benchmarks. For instance, reaching 50 could extend your life to around 400 years. If you plan to return to Earth after the System''s arrival, you''ll need to reach at least 60 to ensure you''re still alive. A Constitution of 150 would grant you a lifespan of over 1,000 years.
"So, high-level warriors with massive constitutions could live for thousands of years?" Robert asked, astonished.
While there are powerful beings in the multiverse who are millions of years old, they''re the exception, not the rule, most people, with common or uncommon classes, are lucky to live 200 years. The vast majority of individuals will have lifespans in the hundreds of years. A small percentage might reach 500, and an even smaller fraction might reach 2,000. Beyond that, it becomes increasingly rare. Beings tens of thousands of years old or older are incredibly uncommon, perhaps one in a hundred billion.
"How do people live that long? I can''t even imagine living 200 years, let alone thousands," Robert mused.
It''s simply a matter of the System''s rules and the nature of reality in this multiverse, as you progress, you''ll encounter beings who have lived for centuries, even millennia. It''s a testament to the extraordinary power and longevity that can be achieved.
"So need to work on Constitution then." Chapter 22 Robert spent the next few days honing his skills and abilities, preparing for the daunting challenge ahead.
Robert, level 5 is the first of several checkpoint levels. These are designed to test your growth. Expect a rigorous challenge.
"So, every five floors?" Robert inquired.
Correct. Levels 25 and 50 are major checkpoints, and they will truly test your limits.
"Great," Robert replied, a hint of nervous excitement in his voice. In the days leading up to his run, Robert meticulously prepared. He inspected his armor and weapons, ensuring they were in peak condition. Most importantly, he cherished quality time with his family. The day of the run arrived. After a heartfelt farewell to his family, Robert stepped through the shimmering portal. A deep, synthesized voice echoed through the cavern. "Welcome, adventurer. You have entered Dungeon 7883667HG8776DE985762763FF7-1, currently known as The Training Dungeon. You are now on the Fifth Floor." Following his normal pattern, he checked the System Shop for new items
Item Name Item Tier Item Rarity Item cost Item Description
Food Ration 1 common 2 copper A basic daily food ration.
Water Bottle 1 common 2 copper A small bottle of daily water.
Small Healing Potion 1 common 10 copper Small healing potion that when used will heal for 10 health.
Tier 2 Spell Book of Elemental Fire 2 uncommon 10 gold This book contains 25 random Tier 2 Fire spells.
Tier 2 Spell Book of Elemental Air 2 uncommon 10 gold This book contains 25 random Tier 2 Air spells.
Tier 2 Spell Book of Elemental Water 2 uncommon 10 gold This book contains 25 random Tier 2 Water spells.
Tier 2 Spell Book of Elemental Earth 2 uncommon 10 gold This book contains 25 random Tier 2 Earth spells.
Ring of Turn Undead 2 uncommon 1 Token A simple Silver Ring that contains the ability to cast the Turn Undead Spell. Each use requires 1 change and the ring contains 10 charges, and cannot be recharged
"Hal, could this be a sign?" Robert asked, his voice filled with urgency.
I think the answer''s obvious, Robert. Buy the ring. And a word of advice: don''t waste that final charge. Your class ability is incredibly powerful. With enough study, you can not only learn to craft similar items but also the spell that it uses.
Robert''s eyes widened. "Any magic item?"
Indeed. As a master of creation, you have the unique ability to learn from the work of others.
Robert didn''t hesitate. He purchased the ring and slipped it onto his finger. Stepping out of the room, he found himself in a dimly lit hallway. Casting a quick light spell, he ventured down the corridor, his heart pounding with anticipation. As he emerged from the hallway, his breath caught in his throat. Before him stretched an open field, dotted with countless headstones. A breathtaking night sky, filled with twinkling stars, arched overhead. Cautiously, Robert activated his air and light shields and after one final look at the graveyard, he also cast his Blessing of Light spell. Once ready he stepped into the eerie graveyard. Robert took no more than 5 steps before the ground around several of the headstones exploded and 4 skeletons climbed out. Name: Skeleton Class: N/A Race: Undead Profession: N/A Gender: N/A Stats: Str 8, Dex 14, Con 10, Int 6, Wis 8, Cha 5 Level: 10 Resistances: Slashing(50%), Darkness(90%), Death(100%) Health: 110 Mana: N/A Robert swung his sword at the nearest skeleton, but the blade barely made a dent. Reacting swiftly, he unleashed a Radiant Bolt, striking the creature with such force that it staggered backward. He quickly cast the spell twice destroying the first skeleton. Before he could celebrate his victory, another skeleton lunged at him, its rusty sword raised high. Robert parried the attack and retreated, dodging the onslaught of the remaining skeletons. With a flurry of bolts, he eliminated the second threat. However, his aggressive tactics had a consequence: four more skeletons burst from the ground, surrounding him.Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more. Quick thinking saved the day. Robert activated the Ring of Turn Undead, banishing two of the skeletons in a blinding flash of light. Retreating to a safer distance, he rained down bolts of energy, decimating the remaining foes. The graveyard was silent once more. Robert, panting heavily, surveyed the battlefield. He had barely made a dent in the distance to the other side. It was clear that the graveyard was teeming with undead. After looting the fallen skeletons, he found a few silver coins and a mysterious substance: bone dust. "Hal, what''s this bone dust for?" he asked.
Nothing, It''s an alchemy ingredient. While that will not help you unless you decide to take Alchemy it can be sold once you arrive at a System World.
"Alright, something for future me," Robert muttered. Carefully making his way through the graveyard he dispatched 3 more groups of Skeletones before his luck changed. Expecting more skeletons he was not prepared for the part that burst forth. Name: Skeleton Warrior Class: Fighter Race: Undead Profession: N/A Gender: N/A Stats: Str 13, Dex 13, Con 12, Int 6, Wis 8, Cha 5 Level: 12 Resistances: Slashing(50%), Darkness(90%), Death(100%) Health: 150 Mana: N/A These skeletons had better swords and a shield each. Robert, wary of the new threat, launched a Radiant Bolt. But the skeleton, more agile than its lesser brethren, raised its shield, deflecting the magical missile. The creatures advanced, their swords glinting in the dim light. Realizing he couldn¡¯t rely solely on magic, Robert drew his own sword. The clash of steel echoed through the graveyard as the two warriors locked in combat. The skeleton''s strikes were powerful, but Robert, with his superior skill, managed to parry each blow. As the battle intensified, Robert began to tire. He launched another bolt of energy, but the skeleton, with a well-timed block, deflected it. A moment of opportunity arose, and Robert seized it, activating the Ring of Turn Undead. A blinding light enveloped the creature, and it was vanquished. Turning his attention to the second skeleton, Robert was determined to defeat it without resorting to the ring. He focused his attacks on the skeleton¡¯s shield, weakening it with each strike. Once the shield was broken, he unleashed a barrage of bolts, overwhelming the creature. With the threat neutralized, Robert caught his breath. The battle had been a grueling test of his skills, but he had emerged victorious. Looting the two skeletons netted him more of the dust but 5 silver coins each for his trouble. Robert decided to rest for a bit to recover his strength. Robert, weary but determined, continued his perilous journey. As he ventured deeper into the graveyard, another pair of skeletal warriors emerged from the ground, their swords glinting ominously in the dim light. The skeletal warriors, with their superior strength, proved to be formidable foes. Robert fought with skill and cunning, parrying their blows and unleashing powerful magical attacks. But the relentless onslaught took its toll, and in the end, while he had emerged victorious once more, he was forced to rest to recover his strength. Taking the time to check over his gear, he noticed a few chips in his sword he knew he would have to replace it soon. Getting up he continued to explore the graveyard until he uncovered his next pair of foes. Name: Skeleton Mage Class: Mage Race: Undead Profession: N/A Gender: N/A Stats: Str 8, Dex 14, Con 10, Int 11, Wis 10, Cha 5 Level: 13 Resistances: Slashing(50%), Darkness(90%), Death(100%) Health: 130 Mana: N/A Before Robert could fully decipher the results of his Identify spell, a bolt of darkness struck his shield, weakening its protective power. He charged forward, intent on closing the distance, but was forced to dodge a fiery bolt hurled by the second skeleton. Undeterred, Robert retaliated with a bolt of his own, but it was absorbed by a mysterious shield surrounding the creature. The battle raged on, a relentless exchange of spells and dodges. Robert struggled to penetrate the second skeleton''s defenses, while the first, now shieldless, targeted him with its dark magic. Finally, an opening appeared. The first skeleton''s shield faltered, and Robert seized the opportunity to unleash a barrage of bolts. The creature fell, its lifeless form collapsing to the ground. Now focused on the remaining mage, Robert continued the intense duel. Spells flew back and forth, each one a potential death sentence. With each passing moment, the tension mounted. But, through skill and determination, Robert emerged victorious, the skeletal mage vanquished. Looting 10 silver coins each and some dust Robert sat against one of the headstones and worked to catch his breath. Looking at his status page he was surprised how how little mana he had remaining and knew he would have to wait a while before he continued. Eating one of his food rations he went over the battles in his mind trying to see if there was anything he could do differently. After a little over an hour Robert decided he had recovered enough mana and stood up to continue, however, he realized that he had walked most of the graveyard and the only thing that really remained was the small mausoleum. Figuring that would probably be the final fight and knowing he probably needed to be at his best, Robert decided to hold off for a bit until he fully recovered his mana. Once that was complete he recast all of his protection spells and entered the door to the mausoleum. The air crackled with tension as Robert stepped into the mausoleum. The dim light illuminated six skeletal figures standing guard, their eyes glowing with malevolent intent. As he moved deeper into the chamber, three coffins burst open, spewing forth a pair of powerful skeletal warriors and a robed skeletal mage. Surrounded by nine formidable foes, Robert knew this would be his greatest challenge yet. The skeletal warriors, armed with swords and shields, launched a coordinated assault, while the mages unleashed a barrage of destructive spells. Robert, dodging and weaving, countered with his own spells and swordsmanship. The battle raged on, a chaotic dance of life and death. Robert¡¯s magic began to take its toll on the skeletons however their numbers remained high. With each passing moment, the situation grew more desperate. But Robert refused to yield. Drawing upon his reserves of strength and skill, he fought with a ferocity that surprised even himself. He dodged incoming attacks, parried deadly blows, and launched counterattacks. The skeletal warriors fell one by one, their lifeless forms littering the floor of the mausoleum. Finally, the mage itself fell to a well-cast bolt spell. With the more powerful foes removed from the picture, the 6 common skeletons were quickly vanquished. The battle had drained Robert''s energy, both physical and magical. He collapsed against a cold stone wall, panting heavily. His mana was depleted, his body aching. As he recovered his breath, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of satisfaction. He had faced his greatest challenge yet and emerged victorious.
Level Up!
Looting the skeletons, he received his normal rewards. As soon as the final body was looted they all vanished and a Golden Chest appeared. Dungeon run complete. Epic chest awarded. Chest contains:
  • One Rare Silver Inlayed Steel Longsword(Enchanted)
  • Ten gold coins
  • One Rare Shop Token
  • One Unlocked Skill Point
  • One pair of Uncommon Heavy Leather Pauldrons
  • One pair of Uncommon Heavy Leather Bracers
  • One pair of Uncommon Heavy Leather Graves
  • One Uncommon Heavy Leather Helm
  • One pair of Uncommon Heavy Lether Boots.
Items added to user inventory. Thank you for visiting The Training Dungeon! With that final thought the chest vanished and Robert walked through the portal that replaced it. Chapter 23 The dungeon''s stale, damp air clung to Robert like a shroud, but it couldn''t dampen his thrill of victory. He had conquered the grueling test and emerged victorious. As he stepped into his home, the warm embrace of his family washed over him. Sara, her brow furrowed in concern, rushed to meet him. "Robert!" she exclaimed, relief and worry etched across her face. "You''re back! Are you alright?" He returned her hug, squeezing her tightly. "I''m fine, love," he reassured her, his voice hoarse and his body aching. "Just a bit worn out." The children, John, Richard, and Stacey, entered the room, their eyes wide with curiosity. "Dad, you look worn out," John observed. "Daddy, are you okay?" Stacey asked, her voice filled with worry. "I''m fine, princess," Robert replied, ruffling her hair. "Just a little tired." He then began to regale them with tales of his adventure, pulling out a picture of the eerie graveyard and a chilling image of the skeleton he had encountered. Stacey gasped, covering her mouth in fright as Robert recounted the perilous final battle. "Dad, Are you sure you should be doing these dungeon runs?" John asked, concern evident in his voice. "I don''t have a choice," Robert replied, "If I don''t do two runs a week, the System will force me to back-to-back runs on the last day." "That''s not fair," Richard stated, his voice filled with frustration. "I know, son," Robert replied with a heavy sigh. "The System is inflexible. It has its goals and will stop at nothing to achieve them, regardless of the cost." "But I did get some good rewards from this run," Robert said, pulling out the items he had received from the rare chest. John picked up the sword and examined it closely, "This is beautiful." "Yes, and it was perfect timing," Robert explained. "My old sword was starting to show its age, and neither my mending spell nor my ability could repair it." He continued, "But the best part is the gold. It''s enough to buy one of the Tier 2 spell books, and I desperately need the power boost." "Which one do you think you''ll get?" John asked. "I''m leaning towards water," Robert answered. "I wish one of the books was healing; that would help me craft more powerful items. But if I''m lucky, one of the water spells will have healing properties." After spending quality time with his family, Robert retreated to his spare room to organize his inventory. As he sorted through his belongings, he was struck by the fleeting nature of items in this world. Many had become obsolete in a remarkably short time. Returning to his office, Robert turned to the internet for inspiration for his next enchanting project. A thought struck him. "Hey Hal, can I enchant cloth?" he asked his AI assistant.
Certainly, however, enchanting cloth requires a higher level of skill and precision. You''ll need to be meticulous in your stitching. Given your current skill level, you should be able to handle it. The only caveat is the potential for accidents. If you use low-quality thread, the enchantment could destabilize, releasing its energy unpredictably.
"Can I use something stronger than cloth thread?" Robert asked.Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!
Absolutely, as an expert in sewing, you could use silver thread, which is ideal for enchanting clothing. While you can purchase silver thread, ensure it''s of the highest purity.
Robert began researching online and was pleasantly surprised by the affordable options. "A hundred feet of 99.99% pure silver thread for only forty dollars? Not bad," he muttered, placing an order. His mind raced as he considered his next project. "Cloaks," he mused. "A cloak with an air shield enchantment would be incredibly useful. Or perhaps a cloak of speed, powered by a basic time spell."
Both would be good ideas, don''t forget to order a set of needles to go with the thread.
"Thanks for the reminder," Robert replied, a smile spreading across his face. Turning his attention to cloaks, he found a few promising options and promptly ordered a dozen heavy cloth cloaks. As he was placing the order, Sara entered the room, her gaze drawn to his screen. ¡°Cloaks?¡± she questioned, a hint of amusement in her voice. ¡°Why cloaks? Aren¡¯t they a bit outdated?¡± ¡°They¡¯re a simple, classic garment,¡± Robert explained. ¡°Perfect for testing my enchantments. Once I¡¯ve mastered the basics, I¡¯ll move on to more complex items like shirts and jackets.¡± "I suppose that makes sense," Sara conceded, though a small frown creased her brow. "But couldn''t you just use a piece of cloth?" ¡°Not quite,¡± Robert replied. ¡°I need to test the enchantments on something I can actually wear.¡± The next day, a shipment arrived bearing Robert''s supplies and cloaks. With practiced precision, he began the intricate task of enchanting the first cloak. Using a silver thread, he carefully inscribed the runes of the air shield spell onto the fabric. After an hour of focused concentration, the enchantment was complete. He cast the Identify spell to reveal its properties. Name: Cloak of Shielding Tier: 1 Rank: Uncommon Description: This cloak, crafted by the hand of an expert enchanter, will expend 1 charge to cast a Minor Shield of Air spell upon the wearer. Charges: 15 Pleased with his first creation, Robert turned his attention to the second cloak. He imbued it with the runes of the minor movement spell, carefully weaving them into the fabric. Once the enchantment was complete, he cast the Identify spell. Name: Cloak of Minor Movement Tier: 1 Rank: Uncommon Description: This cloak, crafted by the hand of an expert enchanter, will expend 1 charge to cast a Minor Increased Movement spell upon the wearer. Charges: 15 Satisfied with his work, Robert carefully stored the cloaks away and went to spend some quality time with his children. The next day, Robert delved into his inventory, discovering a stash of nearly 400 silver coins. Intrigued by their potential value, he ventured to a nearby pawn shop, a well-known establishment in the area. As he waited in line, he approached an employee, inquiring about their interest in purchasing a collection of silver coins. Eager for a potential profit, the employee immediately expressed interest. Robert presented a single coin as a sample. Examining the coin closely, the employee questioned its origin, puzzled by the unfamiliar script. Robert explained that the coins were inherited from his father''s estate and that he possessed limited knowledge of their history. After testing the coin and confirming its purity, the employee offered to purchase the collection at a price of $5 below the current spot price, contingent upon the quantity. Robert inquired about the specific price, and the employee revealed that the current spot price for silver was $30.47 per ounce. They proposed a price of $25.47 per coin, accounting for their necessary profit margin. Robert countered with a price of $26.00 per coin, a compromise that the employee ultimately accepted. Returning to his car, Robert retrieved 199 coins and brought them back to the pawn shop. After a thorough examination of the coins, Robert walked out with $5,200 in hand, ready to return home. Upon returning home, Robert shared the news of the silver coin sale with his wife, entrusting her with the earnings. While he was pleased with his newfound ability to contribute to their family''s finances, he recognized the limited potential of such ventures. With renewed determination, Robert returned to his office to continue his enchanting endeavors, focusing on completing the cloaks. Several days later, Robert prepared to descend into the dungeon once more, this time venturing to the sixth floor. Chapter 24 Stepping through the portal, Robert was greeted by the usual AI greeting: Welcome, adventurer. You have entered Dungeon 7883667HG8776DE985762763FF7-1, currently known as The Training Dungeon. You are now on the Sixth Floor. Robert not wasting any time went straight to the shop interface to buy the water spell book.
Item Name Item Tier Item Rarity Item cost Item Description
Food Ration 1 common 2 copper A basic daily food ration.
Water Bottle 1 common 2 copper A small bottle of daily water.
Small Healing Potion 1 common 10 copper Small healing potion that when used will heal for 10 health.
Tier 2 Spell Book of Elemental Fire 2 uncommon 10 gold This book contains 25 random Tier 2 Fire spells.
Tier 2 Spell Book of Elemental Air 2 uncommon 10 gold This book contains 25 random Tier 2 Air spells.
Tier 2 Spell Book of Elemental Water 2 uncommon 10 gold This book contains 25 random Tier 2 Water spells.
Tier 2 Spell Book of Elemental Earth 2 uncommon 10 gold This book contains 25 random Tier 2 Earth spells.
Tier 2 Spell Book of Healing 2 uncommon 50 gold This book contains 25 random Tier 2 Healing spells.
Random Rare Scroll Pack 3 rare 1 token This pack contains 5 random Tier 3 spell scrolls.
"Okay, Hal, I''m starting to think the System''s playing tricks on me. I need that book, but what''s the deal with spell scrolls?" Robert asked, puzzled.
Spell scrolls are exactly what they sound like. They''re one-time-use spells that can be cast directly from the scroll. You can also study the spell to add it to your spellbook, but that will consume the scroll as well.
"So, I''ll get five random spells that I can add to my spellbook? They could be anything, huh?" Robert mused. "Well, I guess a bad Tier 3 spell isn''t so bad when you have no other spells."
You''re probably right. However, remember that the results are random. You might end up with five spells from schools you haven''t unlocked, or even five copies of the same spell.
"Still worth the risk, as long as it''s a good one. Now, I just need to save up 50 gold for the healing book," Robert replied.
Speaking of money, have you considered selling some of your items to the shop?
"Crap, I completely forgot about that! Does it pay well?" Robert asked.
Compared to a real merchant, not really. But as an enchanter, even getting a third of an item''s true value can be helpful.
"A third? Wow, the System''s cheap," Robert laughed.
It''s not about being cheap. The System wants users to rely on each other, not on it. It forces people to seek out others, but in your case, you really don''t have many options.
After purchasing the water book and the scroll pack, Robert started experimenting with selling some of his items to get a sense of the prices:Stolen story; please report. Name: Fire Opal Tier: 1 Quantity: 1 Price: 30 Silver ------ Name: Cloak of Shielding Tier: 1 Quantity: 1 Price: 70 Silver ------ Name: Cloak of Minor Movement Tier: 1 Quantity: 1 Price: 70 Silver ------ Name: Oak Rod of Healing Tier: 1 Quantity: 1 Price: 1 Gold "Hal, am I crazy, or are some of these prices a bit inflated?" Robert asked.
Enchanted items always command a high price. Enchanting is a rare profession. As for the healing item, any healing item is in high demand. While that rod might not heal much for a high-level player, it could stabilize someone until a proper healer arrives. So, how much is a life worth?
"Point taken, so what I need to do is return with 80 of those rods and I can buy the remaining books," Robert said thoughtfully. Before heading on Robert pulled out the scrolls and looked them over: Name: Scroll of Earth Bind Tier: 3 Rank: Uncommon Description: Earth Spell that anchors an opponent to the earth, making them unable to move or cast spells. This spell is useful for controlling powerful enemies or escaping dangerous situations. Charges: 1 ----- Name: Scroll of Water Wall Tier: 3 Rank: Uncommon Description: Water Spell that creates a wall of water to block attacks and projectiles. The wall can last for 30 seconds plus 15 second per tier over 3 plus 5 seconds per (int/10) or until it is dispelled. Charges: 1 ----- Name: Scroll of Healing Light Tier: 3 Rank: Uncommon Description: Light Spell that emits a beam of healing light that restores 20 health points per second to a target ally. The healing effect lasts for 10 seconds. Charges: 1 ----- Name: Scroll of Gravity Well Tier: 3 Rank: Uncommon Description: Gravity Spell that creates a gravitational pull that draws enemies towards the caster, dealing 15 damage plus 10 damage per tier over 3 and reducing their movement speed for 10 seconds + 5 seconds per tier over 3. Charges: 1 ----- Name: Scroll of Nature''s Wrath Tier: 3 Rank: Uncommon Description: Nature spell that summons a barrage of thorns up to 10 thorns plus 2 thorns per tier over 3 and 1 through per (Int/10)and vines to attack enemies in a 10-foot radius, dealing 10 nature damage per hit. Charges: 1 "These are some powerful scrolls," Robert commented. "I can use three of them without needing a new skill."
And it might be worth unlocking the other skills for those spells. You have the points.
"That''s true. But am I focusing too much on magic?" Robert wondered.
You''re a mage. Mages need magic. While having backup skills like swordsmanship and archery is useful, your core strength is magic. You''ve invested heavily in that path.
"Alright, I''ll unlock those two skills and learn the spells," Robert decided. Robert spent the next few hours mastering the five spells from the scrolls. Once he was finished, he stood up and prepared to leave for the dungeon. However, before he could, the door behind him vanished, and a new portal materialized in its place. "Hal, what''s going on?" Robert asked, startled.
Strange. The System is redirecting you to a different location. Something must have happened to change the plan.
"Should I be worried?" Robert inquired.
No, the challenge will be equally difficult. But something has occurred, and the System believes you''re the best fit for this new situation, or perhaps someone requested assistance, and the System selected you.
"What do you mean someone requested help?" Robert asked, confused.
You need to understand, dungeons aren''t custom-built. That would be a waste of power. The System reuses existing dungeons, and there are more of them in the multiverse than you can imagine. It simply locates an unused floor, modifies it to fit the required challenge, and then sends you through a portal. Why waste energy creating something new when you can repurpose what already exists?
"I see," Robert replied. "So, the portal just drops me into an unused dungeon in some random System universe?"
Exactly. I suspect something unique is happening somewhere, and the System has decided to take advantage of it.
"So, because I took extra time to prepare, the System found a more challenging opportunity for me. I guess this is my fault," Robert said with a wry smile.
That''s true, but the System wouldn''t redirect you unless it was a worthwhile challenge. This should be a good opportunity for you.
With a final nod, Robert stepped through the portal, ready for whatever awaited him. Chapter 25 Robert stumbled through the portal, emerging not in a dank dungeon but a quaint village. Dirt roads wound between simple homes, and a verdant forest stretched beyond the village¡¯s edge. As he ventured deeper, a blood-curdling scream pierced the air. A horrific scene unfolded before him: a family was under attack by skeletal warriors, commanded by a grotesque goblin shaman. Without hesitation, Robert unleashed a burst of radiant energy, decimating the attacking skeleton. A flurry of spells followed, swiftly neutralizing the remaining threats. Turning to the terrified family, Robert offered aid. "Are you alright?" he asked "Xal''thak, n''zarth, k''thr''lak, y''thr''lth." the man replied. "Hal, I cannot understand them," Robert said
They are speaking System Common. Normally, you would learn the language beforehand, but due to the early deployment, you were not granted it. One moment and I''ll seek to correct that.
System Override Requested! Override Approved! Basic System Language Pack Granted! New Skills Learned!
Suddenly, he could understand their words. "Are you okay, stranger?" the woman inquired. "Yes, I¡¯m fine. I apologize for the language barrier," Robert replied. "But we¡¯re speaking Common, everyone knows Common," the man exclaimed, perplexed. "I¡¯m new to the System, my Universe is still integrating. I haven¡¯t been granted the language yet," Robert explained. "You¡¯re a Forerunner," the man realized, awe in his voice. "A Forerunner. I¡¯ve never met one before."
Forerunner is the system label given to identify people like you who are the first system users for a universe. While not common, it''s a known event.
"What¡¯s happening here?" Robert asked. "Are you injured? I can heal you." ¡°We¡¯re fine, thank goodness,¡± the man replied. ¡°Monsters started attacking the village. We were just heading inside when they found us.¡± ¡°I should continue on to see if there are others I can help. Will you be okay?¡± Robert asked, his voice filled with worry. "by the way, my name is Robert, Robert Williams." ¡°We¡¯ll be fine. This is our home. We¡¯ll head inside. Just be careful,¡± the man warned. ¡°The village elder and the guard should be at the town center. You might want to check there.¡± "Also it is nice to meet you, Robert, my name is Kael, and this is my wife Elara, and our daughter Lyra. We are going to head in, please be careful." With that, the family retreated into their home, the sound of furniture being moved to barricade the door echoing through the air. Robert, after securing the area and gathering the loot from the bodies, headed towards the town center, ready to face whatever challenges lay ahead. Headed toward the center of the village, he came across two other families, all of which were dead, he spotted the attacking forces nearby and engaged, taking them all out. "Hal, is this real, are these poor people really dead?" Robert asked Hal with sadness in his voice.
I''m afraid so Robert, this is a real System World and these are real people.
"But how, I''m only level 12 and these things are no match for me, these people should be more powerful by far." Robert asked with confusion.Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!
You have a powerful mage class, good gear, and high skills, that first family you found, the man was a farmer, the woman a seamstress, and the child was a child. I can tell you that the man was level 26 and the woman level 21, but they have no combat skills. Like in your world, these people depend on others to protect them. In your case it''s the police, here it''s the guard.
Robert forced a sad smile. "It makes sense," he mumbled, quickening his steps. At the next intersection, dread washed over him. Another family. The man, felled by a skeletal warrior. The woman, a scream torn from her throat. Fury surged through Robert. Ignoring the woman''s panicked shouts, he unleashed a torrent of profanities as he unleashed a barrage of bolt spells at the skeletons. As the skeletal horde faltered, Robert charged forward, his sword a blur of motion. He ignored the skeletal swipes as he focused on the grotesque goblin. Steel met bone, a symphony of violence until the goblin lay still. Then, back to the remaining skeletons, spells flying until silence fell. Rushing to the fallen man, Robert channeled his most potent healing spell. But nothing happened. A chilling voice echoed in his mind,
I''m sorry, Robert, but you currently lack the power to bring back the dead.
Despair crushed him. He sank to his knees, tears welling up. Looking at the woman, he choked out, "I''m so sorry. If I''d only moved faster..." "Stranger, stop!" the woman''s voice, though shaken, held a surprising strength. "This was not your fault. You saved me and my children. That''s all that matters." She took her husband''s hand, her grip tight with grief. Taking a deep breath, Robert asked, a flicker of hope returning, "Is there somewhere you can hide? Somewhere safe?" "Yes," she said, her voice thick with emotion. "Our home is nearby. I''ll take the children and wait there until this madness ends. Thank you, stranger. Thank you for everything." With a final sob, she let go of her husband''s hand, scooped up her children, and disappeared into the maze of houses. Robert stood alone, the weight of responsibility and grief settling on him. He had saved some, but not all. It was a heavy burden to carry, but he knew he had to keep moving. He had to help whoever else he could. With renewed determination, he turned towards the town center, the heart of the battle yet to be fought. Robert pressed on, urgency propelling him forward. Looting was a luxury he couldn¡¯t afford. As he rounded the last house, the village center came into view. A small, two-story building, likely the village hall, stood at the heart, flanked by an inn and a general store. A fierce battle raged before the hall. Five defenders, outnumbered by a horde of skeletal warriors and goblin shamans, fought valiantly. A goblin shaman unleashed a dark bolt, striking down one of the defenders. Seizing the opportunity, Robert charged, his sword a blur. He dispatched the nearest goblin swiftly, catching the remaining goblins off guard. This brief respite allowed the defenders to retreat and tend to their wounded comrade. Now the focus of the goblin shamans¡¯ attention, Robert dodged their spells, his protective magic barely holding. Desperate, he began to channel a powerful nature spell, but reinforcements arrived, doubling the goblin horde. Just as hope dwindled, an old man emerged from the village hall. With a shattered glass orb, he summoned a blinding light.
Blessing of the Orb of Sacrifice received. All stats +10, Health +200, Mana recharged, Greater shield of Protection granted. 30 seconds remaining
A divine blessing enveloped Robert, granting him incredible power. With renewed vigor, he cut through the goblin horde, a whirlwind of steel and magic. The remaining skeletons, overwhelmed by the defenders, fell one by one. The battle was over. As quickly as it had come, the blessing faded. Robert stumbled, his strength waning. A kind defender rushed to his aid. ¡°Careful, stranger. You pushed yourself beyond your limits. You¡¯ll need time to recover.¡± Robert nodded weakly, sheathing his sword. With grateful thanks, he allowed the defender to guide him into the village hall.
Level Up!
With an incredible show of Willpower, Will Power +1
Chapter 26 Robert stepped into the bustling room, a sea of anxious faces. Families huddled together, their eyes filled with worry. The four defenders ushered him towards a back room, where a young woman was tending to a wounded man. His body was marred with deep gashes, blood seeping through the makeshift bandages. "Dwalin''s lost a lot of blood," the woman said, her voice filled with concern. "I¡¯ve stopped the bleeding, but without a true healer, he may not make it." "We¡¯ll have to send someone to High Watch," one of the defenders suggested. Robert stepped forward, his eyes fixed on the injured man. "No need for that. Let me try." The woman, surprised, raised an eyebrow. "You can heal?" Robert nodded. "A little. I have a Tier 3 healing spell. Let¡¯s see if it¡¯s enough." As he spoke, a radiant beam of light erupted from his hand, striking the wounded man. The light pulsed and throbbed, and as it faded, the wounds began to close, disappearing before their eyes. Dwalin¡¯s breathing steadied, his color returning. Exhausted, Robert sank to his knees. "That was¡­ a lot." The woman was speechless. "A Tier 3 healing spell? That¡¯s more than most healers in High Watch could manage!" The man who¡¯d helped Robert into the hall approached, his voice a low rumble. ¡°Greetings, stranger. I¡¯m Rhys. With me are Kael, Moromir, and Kaelan. The injured man is Dwalin. And you are¡­?¡± Before he could finish, the woman interjected. ¡°Thank you for healing him, sir. My name is Calla.¡± Robert nodded, his breath still ragged. ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure. I¡¯m Robert Williams. As soon as I recover, I¡¯ll see to anyone else who needs healing. But if there¡¯s an urgent case, you can use this rod.¡± He held out his rod of healing. ¡°Dwalin was the only one seriously hurt here,¡± Rhys explained. ¡°But we¡¯ll need to search the village for survivors and goblin threats.¡± Robert nodded. ¡°I found two families hiding in their homes. One man didn¡¯t make it, and two families were killed. The village seems clear from the south, at least.¡± "Well, Robert, we appreciate your help, but what brings you to a small village like ours?" Rhys asked, his curiosity evident. Robert paused. "Before we get to that, who was the old man with the orb?" The woman, Calla, answered, her voice filled with sorrow. "That was Elder Darian, my grandfather. He gave his life to protect us." "I¡¯m sorry for your loss," Robert said, his tone sincere. "It¡¯s never easy losing family." He turned back to Rhys. "As for why I¡¯m here, well, the System sent me. I was supposed to be in a dungeon, but plans changed, it seems." Kael¡¯s eyes widened. "You mean, you were given a System Quest to come here?" Robert nodded, a thoughtful look on his face. "I guess so. I must¡¯ve missed the notification. But it seems I was tasked with saving your village." Rhys raised an eyebrow. "Why our village? And why send someone of your level? I¡¯m level 30, and even I struggled to hold them off." "Hal," Robert thought, "How much should I tell them?"
They''re part of the System. They know to stay out of its way, but they also seem to have a good heart. I believe you can confide in them.
A moment later, Robert¡¯s expression turned serious. "I¡¯m not from this universe. My universe isn¡¯t part of the System yet. I¡¯ve been chosen to as part of the test to bring the System to my universe. I was in a training dungeon when the System redirected me here." Rhys was stunned. "You¡¯re a Forerunner? That¡¯s incredible. So, the System used us to train you? Well, I guess it worked out for us." ¡°Is this normal around here? These goblin attacks?¡± Robert asked, curiosity piqued. ¡°No, this is unprecedented,¡± Rhys admitted. ¡°We¡¯re not sure where they came from.¡± The group spent the next few hours tending to the wounded and burying the dead. Robert, having recovered his mana, used his healing magic to aid those who were injured. As the sun began to set, a sense of grim determination settled over the village. They had survived, tomorrow would bring a new day, but here would be a tomorrow. The following few hours were filled with sorrow and recovery. Robert used his healing magic to aid the injured, and the villagers buried their fallen. As the sun began to set, a somber silence hung over the village. Later that evening, at the inn, a young girl, who looked to be about his daughter''s age, approached their table. Her eyes were red and swollen, her face etched with grief. ¡°What am I supposed to do?¡± she asked, her voice barely a whisper. Calla, her voice filled with compassion, replied, ¡°Elara, I¡¯m so sorry for your loss. Do you know where your nearest relatives live?¡± Elara shook her head, tears streaming down her face. ¡°Mommy never told me. I should have been home, but I was enjoying the day and took my time.¡± Robert exchanged a worried glance with Rhys. ¡°Elara¡¯s family was one of the ones you found dead,¡± Rhys explained quietly. ¡°She¡¯s all alone now.¡± ¡°I have no one,¡± Elara sobbed. ¡°I¡¯m too young to take care of myself.¡± Robert looked at Rhys. ¡°She¡¯s too young to use the System, right? Can¡¯t level or anything?¡± Rhys nodded grimly. ¡°Not until she turns fifteen." "And the village?" Robert asked, hope dwindling. "Can they take her in?" Rhys shook his head, a somber sigh escaping his lips. "The goblins destroyed our fields. We''re barely going to survive the winter. Some families may have to leave." "So what are her options?" Robert pressed, desperation creeping into his voice. "I''ll have someone take her to High Watch and turn her over to the mayor. He''ll either find a family to take her in or put her on a caravan to a larger city," Rhys replied. "The problem is, that costs a lot. And since she can''t pay, she''ll be bonded to the caravan master until she works off the debt." Robert''s eyes widened in horror. "Wait, so if no one takes her in, she''ll be sold into virtual servitude?" Rhys nodded, his tone apologetic. "It''s not exactly slavery. It''s a work bond. She''ll be forced to work for the caravan master until she pays him back." "How much would it cost to send her to a larger town?" Robert asked, his voice filled with urgency. "About five or six gold pieces, I''d guess," Rhys replied. "Six gold to ride on the back of a wagon?" Robert exclaimed, incredulous. "What are these wagons made of, dragon bone?" Rhys sighed. "The next large town from High Watch is about a month''s travel. It covers food, security, and profit. It''s not ideal, but it''s the norm."
There is another option
"Nope, don''t even think about it Hal" Robert snapped. Calla, confused, looked around. "Who is Hal?" "Sorry, Hal is a System AI assigned to me during training," Robert explained. "What''s an AI?" Calla asked, her brow furrowed. "An AI is an artificial intelligence, a mini-System that helps me understand things," Robert replied. "So you have a personal connection to the System?" Rhys asked, intrigued. "Not exactly. Hal isn''t the System; he''s an Artificial Being created by it. He provides information and help," Robert clarified. "Okay, I''m not sure I fully understand, but I won''t worry about it. So what did Hal say?" Calla asked. "He told me there''s another option, and I don''t like the sound of it," Robert replied, his tone grave.
I did not say it was a good option, only that there was another one. Normally I''m not allowed to tell you about other users, but I''m allowed to make an exception. Ask Elara about her Trait.
"What about her Trait?" Robert asked, his voice filled with curiosity. Elara''s face paled, her eyes darting nervously. "No one knows about that, not even Mamma and Pappa," she whispered.This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. Rhys, ever the gentle giant, offered a reassuring smile. "It''s okay, child. No one here will judge you." "It''s called ''Born in Power''," Elara confessed her voice barely a murmur. Calla, intrigued, urged her on. "Can you read us the System description?" Elara hesitated, then began to read in a quiet voice: "This rare and powerful trait imbues its bearer with an extraordinary affinity for magic. Those blessed with this trait possess the potential to unlock and master not just one, but four distinct spheres of magic, offering unparalleled versatility and power. Furthermore, this trait grants a significant advantage in the pursuit of higher-tier classes, increasing the likelihood of attaining a more potent and prestigious class." A heavy silence fell over the table as the implications of Elara''s revelation sunk in. Rhys was the first to speak, his voice grave, "No one can know about this. If word gets out, every noble house in the kingdom will be vying for her. They would force her to take binding oaths, perhaps even force a marriage, all to harness her power for their own gain." Calla''s brow furrowed. "What do we do, then? We''re just farmers. We know nothing of the kingdom''s elite." Robert turned to Hal in his mind, "What are you thinking?"
Simple. You take her with you and train her yourself.
Robert''s mind raced. "Are you crazy? First, how could I train her? I''m still learning myself. Second, how could I take her? And third, what happens when my time here is up and I''m sent to another world?"
This is why the System sent you here: to give her a chance. The training you''re receiving is preparing you, but you''re not the only one it''s looking after. Elara has a future the System is invested in. If you agree to take her, the System will send her with you. As for your time on Earth, she goes with you. You''ll be her teacher and she''ll be your student until she''s ready to stand on her own.
Robert hesitated. "I''m barely able to protect myself. How can I protect a child?"
You''re not considering your potential power. You have a Mythical class, Robert. You''ll likely gain at least a Legendary profession and second class, possibly even Mythical. With that kind of power, few will pose a threat.
Robert countered, "There must be more powerful beings out there."
There are, but they''re not common. Most beings you''ll encounter will be ordinary users with common or uncommon classes. Many will outlevel you, but levels aren''t the deciding factor.
Robert pressed, "What are you getting at?"
Let''s ignore class abilities for a moment and focus on stats. As a Tier G Human, your average stats are 10 each, totaling 70 at level 10. Common classes grant 3 stat points per level, so at level 20, an average user would have 100 points. Mythical classes, however, grant 10 points per level, totaling 170 at level 20. At level 20 you gain a profession and a common profession grants 2 points per level, so at level 50, a common user would have around 250 points. A Legendary profession grants 6 points, and a Mythical grants 7. So, at level 50, you could have 640 or 670 points. Those extra points translate to thousands of extra mana, health, strength, and a longer lifespan. Add in the skill point advantage of Mythical classes, and you''re significantly more powerful. After that you put back in Class Abilities and a high-tier class dominates a common or uncommon class.
Robert was stunned. "It sounds like the System is setting me up to be some kind of overlord."
Your actions determine your destiny. You could choose a less powerful path. The System offers opportunities, but how you seize them is up to you. Taking Elara is a chance to make a difference, but it''s your choice.
Robert sighed. "I know I can''t leave her. I''d never forgive myself."
The System respects your decision. If you choose not to, you''ll still be rewarded, but differently.
"There really isn''t a choice and you know it. I think you know me well enough to know that I''d not leave her here, knowing bad things will probably happen to her." Robert snapped.
Again the choice to have personal honor is your choice, the System isn''t forcing it on you.
Robert chuckled bitterly. "So, the System''s a bit of an ass, huh?"
The System knows your feelings and honestly doesn''t care.
Robert grinned. "A real ass, then." "Robert!" a voice called. "What?" Robert asked, snapping out of his thoughts. "You were ignoring us and didn''t respond when we asked what you thought," Calla chided. "Oh, sorry. I was just having a chat with Hal," Robert replied. "About what?" Rhys inquired. "Elara," Robert answered. "What about her, Robert?" Calla pressed. "It seems the System wants me to take her with me and train her. She might be the real reason I was sent here," Robert explained.
Hidden Quest Unlocked
Rhys smiled, "Well, you did save our village. I guess this is a bonus."
Quest Complete!
Robert chuckled as a treasure chest materialized on the table. "By the gods, what just happened?" Moromir exclaimed. "Seems the System didn''t consider my village-saving quest complete until you confirmed it," Robert explained. "So, this chest is my reward. Let''s see what our village is worth." Dungeon run complete. Rare chest awarded. Chest contains:
  • One skill book (Alchemy)
  • Five gold coins
  • One unlocked skill tokens
  • One Rare Shop Token
Items added to user inventory. Thank you for visiting The Training Dungeon! "A skill book! I''ve never seen one of those before. And Alchemy? That must be worth at least 50 gold," Moromir exclaimed. "That''s a grand reward." The chest vanished, leaving no portal behind. "Guess there''s no going home until we decide about Elara," Robert mused. "That''s not up to you," Calla pointed out. "Oh, I know. I was just thinking out loud," Robert replied, turning to Elara. "Elara, the System has given you a choice. You can stay here, and I''ll provide the gold to send you to a larger city to find your own path. Or, you can come with me, and I''ll do my best to train you to be a powerful mage." Elara whispered, "So, I can stay here and risk being controlled by a family I don''t like, or I can go with you, someone I barely know." Robert explained, "I have a wife and three children. You''d live with us for five months, then we''d be sent to a random world. I''m a Forerunner, so it''s my destiny. I''m saying this because I have no idea where we''ll end up. You might be safer with a family you dislike than with me in the unknown." Elara gasped, "I just got a quest! I''ve never gotten a quest before." "It''s called ''Walk Your Path.'' I have two options: go with you or not. It says, ''Go with Robert and gain a teacher and protector, or stay and gain a ???''" Elara said, confused. "What do the question marks mean?" Robert replied, "It means two things: one, that option leads to an unknown future, and two, the System is an ass. But seriously, the System gave you two options, one with a known positive outcome and one that''s completely unknown. Who would choose the unknown? The System just made you think you had a choice." Calla agreed, "You''re right. That was a jerk move." Robert smiled at Calla, then turned back to Elara. "I''m sorry to rush you, but you need to decide." Elara sighed. "I guess there really is no choice." She made her decision.
Hidden Quest Complete!
Level Up!
"I completed my quest! It says my reward is a new teacher and something else that''s locked until I turn fifteen," Elara exclaimed. "Great. So, Elara, we''ll need to leave soon. Do you have anything you need to get from home?" Robert asked. "Not much, but I''d like to grab a few family items. Can I go home to pack?" Elara asked. "I''ll go help you," Calla said to Elara and they left together. "About your village," Robert began, "Can you buy enough food from High Watch to last until the next harvest?" Rhys sighed. "We could, but it would cost a lot. There are fifteen families left, and each needs about fifty silver for food. Plus, transportation would cost another fifty silver, so we''re looking at about eight gold." He shook his head. "I doubt we can scrape together more than two or three gold." "No problem," Robert said. "Take the five gold from the chest, and I''ll give you another three hundred silver. I''m also leaving you my Healing Rod, just in case." Rhys was taken aback. "That''s too much. You already risked your life for us. We can''t take your gold." "It''s just money. I''ll earn more," Robert insisted. "And the rod? That''s worth several gold. We can''t take that either," Rhys protested. "The rod isn''t worth much to me. I''ve made several others like it. I''ll just replace it," Robert explained. Rhys''s eyes widened. "Wait, you''re an enchanter?" Robert nodded. "It''s not that hard, really. In fact, if you have some oak rods, I can make you a few more, or something else, if you want."
If you''re serious about enchanting, you should take the skill. While your magic is powerful, the skill would let you stack your abilities and create even more potent items. Plus, you might be offered Enchanting as a profession, which would take your skills to the next level.
Robert checked his skill list, found Enchanting, and without hesitation, took it. Soon after, he was presented with several oak rods and staves. He began working on the rods, adding the Healing spell to two of them. The skill, combined with his magic sphere, allowed him to enhance the rods, increasing their charge count and healing power. For the staves, he chose different enchantments: Nature''s Wrath for one and Earth Bind for the other. Just as he finished, Elara returned with several bags. Robert took them and stored them in his inventory. "Are you ready?" he asked. "Remember, we might never come back, so say your goodbyes." Elara hugged everyone goodbye and then stood beside Robert. "I''m ready," she said. As soon as she finished, a portal appeared. Robert shook hands with everyone, and then led Elara through the portal. Chapter 27 As Robert and Elara stepped through the portal, his family awaited them. "Robert! You''re back!" Sara exclaimed. "That took forever... And who''s this young girl with you?" "Master, she''s speaking strangely," Elara whispered. "She''s using English, our language. I''ll use my teaching skill to share it with you." "Daddy, you sound funny too!" Stacey giggled. "Are you speaking Pig Latin?" Robert chuckled. "No, princess. I''m speaking System Common. It''s one of the main languages on System Worlds." "It sounds silly," Stacey replied. "Elara thinks English sounds silly too. I guess you two have something in common." Robert agreed with a smile. "Elara?" Sara questioned. "It''s a long story," Robert explained. "Let''s sit down. After I share English with Elara, I''ll tell you everything." Placing his hand on Elara''s head, Robert activated the skill. "Master, it''s asking if I want to learn English as a Language subskill at level 2. Is that okay?" Elara inquired. Robert smiled. "Yes, Elara. Accept the skill." Once Elara had mastered English, Robert began to recount his journey, sharing tales of the village and the battles he had fought. As he spoke of the families he couldn''t save, a wave of sadness washed over him. Sara, sensing his sorrow, moved to comfort him. Robert concluded his story, explaining how Elara had become involved and the System''s offer to make him her teacher. "John, please move the items from the spare bedroom to the den for now. Robert can figure things out later," Sara instructed. "Stacey, help Elara unpack and settle in." With tasks assigned, everyone dispersed. In the privacy of their office, Sara began, "Robert, what the System did, sending you there, was wrong. You didn''t deserve that." "I don''t think it was malicious," Robert replied. "The attack happened, and the System took advantage of the situation. It didn''t cause the attack, but it recognized my potential and Elara''s. I believe it has a plan for both of us." "What grand plans could the System have for a child?" Sara questioned. Robert smiled. "I think it doesn''t see age. Consider this: I''m 51, a bit old to be starting a new adventure." Sara paused, studying his face. "Hon, you don''t look 51. More like early 40s." "Really?" Robert asked, heading to the bathroom to examine his reflection. He returned, nodding in agreement. "It''s the stat changes. I put points into Constitution, boosting it above 20. I guess one of the side effects, besides a longer life, is a youthful appearance." "I don''t mind a younger you," Sara admitted, "but if this keeps up, the neighbors will start to notice. What happens when you look like you''re in your thirties or twenties again?" "It''s too late to reverse the aging process that far," Robert explained. "Hal says I won''t go younger than my mid-thirties." "That''s not funny, hon," Sara retorted. "People will notice." Robert chuckled. "We knew this would happen eventually. And I think in a few more levels, I''ll be beyond anyone''s reach here. I''ll make sure you and the kids are protected too." Later that evening, Robert and Elara sat in his office. "Elara, you have the potential to learn four spheres of magic. Do you have any preferences?" He handed her a list of spheres he was familiar with, along with their associated spells. Elara studied the list. "What do you think I should learn, Master?" Robert smiled. "That''s not the question, Elara. The question is, what do you want to learn? This is your future, and these four spheres are your foundation. Take your time, but don''t delay too long." After a moment, Elara spoke. "I want to protect others, fight, and heal the injured. Is that possible?" "Absolutely," Robert replied. "Healing covers the healing aspect, and many elemental spheres, like Air, can be used for both protection and attack. Let''s consider Healing, Air, and Light. These three spheres would fulfill your goals." He pulled out a sheet of paper and began to write. "Now, you have one more sphere to choose. This one is for fun. What interests you?" "Why for fun? Shouldn''t I pick something practical?" Elara asked, confused. "Elara, I''m more powerful than you, and I''ll always have an advantage. What''s important is that you''re happy and capable. You''ve already chosen three practical spheres. This last one is yours to enjoy." "There are over 30 spheres of magic," Robert continued, "and you can choose any one. I can unlock an extra sphere for you, but I won''t have any pre-learned spells. However, the System usually finds a way to provide them, either through quests or the shop." Elara thought for a moment. "Mommy once told me about a mage who performed amazing illusions. I''d like to learn something like that." "Illusion, huh? That''s a great choice. It could be useful for both of us. We can learn it together," Robert suggested. "Yes, please!" Elara exclaimed, her eyes sparkling. With that, Robert used his last skill point to unlock the Illusion sphere and shared it with Elara. "I got a feat!" Elara exclaimed, surprised. "It''s called Polymathic Prodigy. It gives me a 10% bonus to spells from my four spheres and a 5% bonus to skill experience in those spheres."Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. Robert chuckled. "That''s a great bonus. What level did you unlock the spheres?" "Tier 1, level 9," Elara replied. "Good. With that bonus, we should be able to get three of those spheres to Tier 2 before we leave in five months. That will be a significant advantage." Robert pulled out his Tier 1 spellbook and handed it to Elara. ¡°This book contains every Tier 1 spell for Air, Healing, and Light. Look through it and pick two spells from each school. I¡¯ll review your choices tomorrow. If I approve, you can start studying them. I¡¯m not sure how that will work without full System access, though.¡±
She can study them fine, she just doesn''t have access to her System Spellbook yet, but she can add spells to it, she just cannot view it or use them yet.
¡°Good news is you can study and learn spells,¡± Robert told Elara. ¡°You just can¡¯t access your System Spellbook yet. Once you turn 15, you¡¯ll have full access.¡± Elara checked her status. ¡°My status says I have 14 Earth days until I turn 15,¡± she said. ¡°Perfect,¡± Robert replied. ¡°We have plenty of time to learn a few dozen spells. Then the real fun begins.¡± The next morning, Elara sat with Robert, pointing out the spells she had chosen. To his surprise, she had selected three healing and three defensive spells, all focused on protection and support. ¡°Why these six?¡± Robert asked, curious about her choices. ¡°Father used to say that the best defense is a strong defense,¡± Elara replied, her voice filled with a touch of sadness. ¡°I want to honor his teachings.¡± ¡°Those are the words of a wise man,¡± Robert said, understanding her sentiment. ¡°You¡¯ve done well to learn from him. These six spells are an excellent choice. Spend today and tomorrow studying them. And remember, it¡¯s okay to grieve for your family. If you need to talk, Sara and I are here to listen, no judgment.¡± Things continued for the next few days, Elara learned her first six spells and then picked six more, this time all healing spells, still not offensive spells, which Robert was fine with. He knew that in time she would select some, but for now, there was no need. Soon should would probably be a better healer than him, which would be perfect because he felt that the System would probably force her to go with him on his dungeon runs and he wanted to make sure she could protect herself and if needed take over healing so he could focus on defending them and attacking their enemies. During this time Robert spent all of his free time crafting items to sell to the System Shop. His plan was to have enough goods to sell to buy the books he needed. Five days after he returned with Elara, it was time for another run. While standing at the portal he wished his family well and told Elara to keep studying until he returned. "Robert I''m scared, what if it''s like last time, what if it''s too dangerous?" Elara asked him, fear in her voice. "One of the things I''ve learned is that the System is firm but fair. I will be challenged, but not by things I cannot overcome if I put in the effort." With those words, he entered the portal. Welcome, adventurer. You have entered Dungeon 7883667HG8776DE985762763FF7-1, currently known as The Training Dungeon. You are now on the Seventh Floor. Wasting no time Robert went to the store and sold off all of the items he had crafted, 85 Rods of healing, 35 cloaks, and 10 staves, which earned him 138 gold coins. Moving to the items for sell he pulled up the list:
Item Name Item Tier Item Rarity Item cost Item Description
Food Ration 1 common 2 copper A basic daily food ration.
Water Bottle 1 common 2 copper A small bottle of daily water.
Small Healing Potion 1 common 10 copper Small healing potion that when used will heal for 10 health.
Tier 2 Spell Book of Elemental Fire 2 uncommon 10 gold This book contains 25 random Tier 2 Fire spells.
Tier 2 Spell Book of Elemental Air 2 uncommon 10 gold This book contains 25 random Tier 2 Air spells.
Tier 2 Spell Book of Elemental Earth 2 uncommon 10 gold This book contains 25 random Tier 2 Earth spells.
Tier 2 Spell Book of Healing 2 uncommon 50 gold This book contains 25 random Tier 2 Healing spells.
Tier 1 Spell Book of Illusion 2 uncommon 5 gold This book contains 25 random Tier 1 Illusion spells.
Tier 1 Spell Book of Nature 2 uncommon 5 gold This book contains 25 random Tier 1 Nature spells.
Tier 1 Spell Book of Gravity 2 rare 25 gold This book contains 25 random Tier 1 Gravity spells.
"Hal, why is the Gravity book so much more expensive than the other Tier 1 books?" Robert asked.
Because Gravity is a rare Sphere of magic, one not many people learn. Because it''s a rare book it commands a higher price.
Robert shook his head, purchased all the books, and exited the room. As soon as he stepped out, he found himself in a dense forest. Chapter 28 The sun beat down on Robert''s brow, a relentless orb in the sky. Based on the sounds, he was in a forest teeming with life. Wind passing through the trees caused the branches to groan. His first encounter was with three boars, thinking back to his younger days, going hunting with his father, he noticed these boars were larger than the ones he saw on Earth. Thinking fast, he created a Water Wall spell in front of the charging boars, breaking up the charge and splitting the group. Robert quickly cast his Earth Bullet spell, hitting a lone boar in the head. The shot was lucky and passed into the eye of the boar, killing it right away. Pulling out his sword, he met the charge of the remaining two boars. He began a dance that quickly ended with the death of the boars. Looking around to make sure he was alone, he looted the boars, gaining 1 silver coin, 1 pelt of boar skin, and five pounds of boar meat for each one. Continuing on, Robert encountered his next foe, a large cat, that looked like a large bobcat. Quickly casting an Air Bullet, he struck the cat, doing a little damage. What followed was a game of cat and mouse. Robert would strike at the cat, who would jump into the trees, running out of sight for a moment, and then attack again from the other direction. This went on for several minutes until Robert decided to cast his Minor Movement spell, which allowed him to cast an Earth Bind spell on the cat, holding it still long enough to kill it with Earth Bullet spells. Looting the cat, he gained 2 silver coins and a pelt. The next encounter was a group of five boars. Robert knew he couldn''t take them all on at once, so he decided to use the terrain to his advantage. He led the boars to a narrow path between two large trees. As the boars charged, Robert cast a Wall of Earth, blocking their path. He then used his sword to pick them off one by one. After the battle, Robert looted the boars, gaining 5 silver coins, 5 pelts of boar skin, and 25 pounds of boar meat. He then continued on his journey, ever vigilant for the next threat. He soon encountered a large panther, its fur a deep shade of black. The panther attacked with incredible speed and agility, but Robert was able to dodge its attacks and counter with his own. After a fierce battle, Robert was able to kill the panther with a well-placed Earth Bullet. He looted the panther, gaining 3 silver coins and a valuable panther pelt. As the day wore on, Robert encountered more and more creatures. He fought a pack of wolves, a giant eagle, and a monstrous bear. Each battle was a test of his skill and endurance. But Robert was determined to survive, and he would not let anything stand in his way. After the final fight, Robert found himself in a clearing. He was exhausted but victorious. He had fought and defeated countless creatures, and he had emerged victorious. As he sat down to rest, he looked up at the clouds. He knew that his journey was far from over, but he was ready for whatever challenges lay ahead.The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there. After resting for a little bit, Robert heard the sound of a distant growl. He knew that there were still many dangers lurking in the forest. He strapped on his sword and set off, ready to face whatever came his way. His next encounter of the run was with a group of three boars. He quickly dispatched them with a combination of swordplay and magic. He then looted the boars, gaining 3 silver coins, 3 pelts of boar skin, and 15 pounds of boar meat. Next, he encountered a large lynx. The lynx was a formidable opponent, but Robert was able to defeat it with a series of well-placed Earth Bullets. He looted the lynx, gaining 2 silver coins and a valuable lynx pelt. As the day progressed, Robert continued to fight his way through the forest. He encountered a variety of creatures, including wolves, bears, and panthers. Each battle was a test of his skill and endurance, but he always emerged victorious. The sun beat down on Robert''s brow as he pushed deeper into the heart of the forest. The air grew thick with tension, the only sound was the rhythmic thud of his footsteps and the distant rustle of unseen creatures. A chill ran down his spine as he crested a small hill and laid eyes on the clearing before him. Laying in the middle of the clearing was the largest cat he had ever seen. It looked like a Panther, but it was 10 feet from nose to tail. The cat looked over at him without a care in the world, this was a creature that was secure in its power and knew it was the lord of its domain. Looking around Robert did his best to make sure there was nothing else hiding to cause him issues, he began his attack with a casting of his Greater Earth Bind spell, which he followed up with a Nature''s Wraith spell. The cat struggled against the Binding spell and Robert knew he did not have much time before it escaped. Wasting no time he started to spam Flame Bolt spells at the cat, getting off four bolts before the cat broke free from the binding spell. The cat roared in anger, its eyes flashing with fury. It lunged at Robert, its claws outstretched. Robert dodged the attack and then countered with a powerful Earth Bullet spell. The spell struck the cat, but it only slowed it down. The cat roared again and charged at Robert once more. Robert knew that he couldn''t let the cat get close to him. He dodged another attack and then used his Minor Movement spell to increase his speed. He then unleashed a flurry of sword strikes, each one more powerful than the last. The cat roared in pain, but it refused to give up. It turned to face Robert, its eyes filled with hatred. Quickly putting up a Water Wall he was able to break up the cat''s momentum giving him time to recast his Greater Earth Bind spell, locking the cat down long enough to spam four more Flame Bolt spells on it, finally killing it.
Level Up!
Looting the cat he was surprised to receive 50 Silver and a large pelt that showed as rare and a rare bracer that when he identified was called a ''Bracer of Cats Grace'' that increased his Dexterity by three points and allowed him to cast a Haste spell on himself for one charge, and the bracer had ten charges but could be recharged. As soon as he looted the cat its body vanished and a chest appeared. Dungeon run complete. Uncommon chest awarded. Chest contains:
  • One Uncommon Oak Longbow
  • Two gold coins
  • One skill token
Items added to user inventory. Thank you for visiting The Training Dungeon! Looking around at the forest one last time he entered the portal and returned home. Chapter 29 Robert, dusty and weary, stepped through the portal into his home. His home was quiet a stark contrast to the sounds of the forest area of the dungeon. His family, Sara, John, Richard, and Stacey, rushed to greet him, their faces a mix of relief and joy. "You''re back," Sara breathed, her eyes scanning his form for any signs of injury. "We were so worried." Robert smiled, squeezing her hand. "I''m fine, love. Just a bit tired." He spent some time recounting his adventures in the dungeon, regaling them with tales of the strange and wondrous creatures he encountered. He showed them pictures of the towering trees and the elusive creatures that called the forest home. Stacey, his youngest, listened with wide eyes, her imagination ignited by the tales of a world beyond their own. The following days were a whirlwind of crafting and teaching. Robert spent his time crafting rods of healing and spell staffs, his fingers moving with practiced ease. He also began training Elara, her enthusiasm was infectious, and Robert found himself enjoying the role of mentor. As he worked Robert had to try and hold back the sadness he felt in knowing that it would all come to an end. That in a few more months he would have to leave his family for good. The only thing that kept him going was the knowledge that he was ensuring they had a good future. During that time, he did another round of imparting skills to his family. Teaching them all Geometry, in two weeks he would then impart Calculus and then he would be able to start the more personal teaching to aid each of his children in their future jobs. Four days later, Robert returned to the Dungeon, completing floor eight which was a more traditional cave system, that contained goblins, orcs, and bats. There were some new items in the store, including Tier 2 books in Illusion and Gravity which after selling the items he had spent time making, he was able to afford, though they did cost him 120 gold for the two books. Completing the run did earn him a new level and put him close to level 17 as well. The chest at the end was a rare chest that contained a few items that he thought would be perfect for Elara, a robe that not only provided protection but increased the mana recovery rate by 2% of the person wearing it. As he continued his training, he noticed a significant improvement in his magical abilities. His control over the elements of fire, air, water, earth, and enchantment had reached a new level. His swordsmanship had also advanced, granting him mastery over the long sword. This cycle continued for the next week. Robert completed 3 new floors of the dungeon, gaining a Tier 2 spell book in the Sphere of Destruction and a Tier 3 book in Healing. Selling items to the shop earned him 190 gold of which he ended up spending 170 gold on the books. He also found a new set of Rare Tier Leather Armor for himself, replacing the old armor set he had been using. His new armor was Rare Wyvernhide, which was nearly twice as strong as his old armor and included a self-repair enchantment. A significant milestone was reached as Robert attained level 20, unlocking the opportunity to choose his first profession. After consulting Hal, he narrowed down his choices to two Legendary options: Grand Arcane Engineer and Mythic Enchanter of the Healing Light.
Profession Name Profession Rarity Profession Description
Grand Arcane Engineer Legendary Arcane Engineers are a rare breed of individuals who combine technical expertise with magical prowess. They design and construct intricate magical devices, from simple automatons to colossal war machines. Their creations are often imbued with powerful enchantments, making them highly sought after by both military and civilian organizations.Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there. Core Skills: Enchanting, Engineering, Alchemy, Fire Magic, Earth Magic (Grants 1 points to Int/Wis per level, 1 point to both Dex/Str per level, and 1 free point)
Mythic Enchanter of the Healing Light(U) Mythical A Mythic Enchanter of the Healing Light is a highly revered and skilled individual who specializes in creating powerful healing artifacts. They possess a deep understanding of both magic and medicine, allowing them to infuse objects with life-giving energy. The role of a Master Enchanter of the Healing Light is crucial in maintaining balance and healing the world. They are often sought after by kings, queens, and heroes alike, and their creations are prized possessions. Core Skills: Healing, Enchanting, Light (Grants 2 points to Int/Wis per level, 2 points to Dex per level, and 3 free points)
"What do you think Hal?" Robert asked.
This is a hard one, you are an engineer and have been for years, but you have also said you will do what is needed to protect yourself and now Elara. Because of that, the Enchanter is the only option.
"We could look at some of the other options, though they would be weaker, also why is it Unique" Robert replied.
That is true, but they would make you weaker as well. Normally when you get to Legendary and above classes or professions if there are specific to someone, like your class is of Creation and the profession is of the Healing Light, they tend to be unique, meaning there is only one Grand Archmagi of Creation, like there would be only one Grand Archmagi of the Burning Forest.
"Okay so I''ll be the only person with my ability until I die, scary but good to know. As for the profession, you''re right, Hal," Robert agreed. "The Enchanter it is." With a determined nod, he selected his first profession. As he scanned his updated status sheet, his eyes widened. "Is it just me, or are my stats about to skyrocket?"
We talked about this Robert, you are Mythic, the difference between you and most other people will be major. Be glad, because it ensures you will be protected.
"Which is the important part," Robert replied.
Profession Unlocked!
Ability Unlocked!
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Profession Ability: Enchanting Touch of the Master Healer Description: A unique and powerful ability that allows the Enchanter to imbue healing properties into objects. This enchantment can be applied to weapons, armor, or even consumable items. When activated, the enchanted item will not only provide its base function but also emit a gentle healing aura, restoring health to the user or nearby allies over time. Additionally, the Enchanter can enhance the healing properties of existing potions and salves, making them more potent and effective. Limitations: The Enchanter cannot imbue a property that is greater than what is known to him -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Probably. Though, I''d suggest increasing your Constitution to 30. You''ve got the points to spare.
Robert nodded, adjusting his stat allocation. He added four points to Constitution, bringing it to 31, and two points to Strength, boosting it to 15. He reserved the remaining four points for future needs. Satisfied with his choices, Robert decided to discuss his plans with his family over dinner. He would share the truth about his abilities and the extraordinary path that lay ahead. Later that afternoon, Robert sat with his family to explain his new profession and abilities. As expected, John was the quickest to grasp the implications. "Dad, you can make anything into a healing item, even things you didn''t create. This opens up so many possibilities!" The family agreed that Robert had made the right choice. The next step was to discuss how to proceed and how to gradually reveal this information to others. Chapter 30 ¡°So, how do we break this news?¡± Robert asked, gathering his family around the dinner table. John chuckled, ¡°Maybe we could just shoot some fireballs at a news crew. That¡¯d certainly make headlines.¡± Robert smiled. ¡°While that would be quite a spectacle, I think a more subtle approach is needed. If the whole world knew about the future, it could lead to mass panic or a religious frenzy.¡± Sara nodded. ¡°Exactly. We need to be cautious. Gradual disclosure is the key.¡± Elara, the youngest, piped up, ¡°Why tell anyone at all?¡± "Well, for one, I want to ensure our family''s safety and future. And to do that, we''ll need substantial resources. Plus, there are things the world can do to prepare. We have centuries, but societal change takes time." Richard pondered. "Perhaps we should start small. Invite the grandparents and everyone else. We can make it a family gathering and break the news together." ¡°A family meeting, huh?¡± John mused. ¡°Kind of like a family intervention, but instead of addiction, it¡¯s the end of the world.¡± Robert chuckled. ¡°Something like that, I suppose. We¡¯ll need to be delicate. We don¡¯t want to scare them or overwhelm them.¡± ¡°And what about the rest of the world?¡± Sara asked. ¡°When do we tell them? And how?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the million-dollar question,¡± Robert admitted. ¡°We could start with close friends and trusted associates. Build a small, reliable circle. Then, as we gain more control and understanding, we can slowly expand our circle of influence.¡± "I''ll call my parents, and you can call yours," Sara suggested. "Since your family lives close together, it might be easier to visit them in person rather than trying to gather them here." Robert considered this. "That''s a good idea. You get your mom and brother on board, and we''ll fly up to South Carolina." "Sounds like a plan, I''ll call them shortly," Sara said. Over the next few days, the family prepared for their trip. Sara''s mother and brother were excited about the family gathering, and Robert''s family was looking forward to the visit. The only hiccup was Robert''s appearance. After boosting his Constitution, he looked much younger than his actual age. Realizing the potential issues with airport security, they decided to drive instead. In the meantime, Robert visited a pawn shop in Tampa to sell some of his gold coins. Despite some initial curiosity about the strange inscriptions on the coins, the shop owner was impressed with the gold''s quality. Robert managed to sell twenty coins for a substantial sum, providing the family with a comfortable financial cushion with Robert no longer working. Before the trip, Robert decided to run another dungeon, a challenging cave system teeming with giant ants. While his physical weapons were ineffective against these creatures, he relied on his growing Tier 2 magical arsenal, including Earth Spear and Fire Lance, to overcome the challenge. Thinking about his spell books, his Tier 3 healing included a lot more powerful spells including the more powerful version of the Tier 1 Valicar''s spells that he had. As soon as he had time he was going to start using those for his healing items. Four days later, they loaded up the family SUV and hit the road. The ten-hour drive to Robert''s parents'' house was uneventful, and they arrived on time. Sara went to pick up her family from the airport, while Robert entertained his own family, who were curious about his youthful appearance. Once everyone had arrived, they gathered around a large outdoor table. As the kids played, the adults engaged in lively conversation. Robert decided to seize the moment. "Before we begin, I know I''ve kept you all in suspense, but I''ll answer one question first. The young woman with us is Elara. She''s under my care after her family was tragically killed. I''ll explain more later, but first, I have a question for you all." Robert''s expression turned serious. "Dad, do you still enjoy smoked boar?" he asked. "Oh yeah, I can smoke a boar like nobody''s business," Thomas replied, a nostalgic smile on his face. Elizabeth chuckled. "The last time your father smoked a boar, the whole neighborhood could smell it. We had an impromptu block party." Michael laughed. "Good times. Those were the days." Robert looked around at his family: his parents, Thomas and Elizabeth; his older brother, Michael; his younger brother, David; and his younger sister, Emily. He shook his head and pulled four five-pound slabs of boar meat from seemingly thin air. "Think you could handle this? I''ve got about fifty pounds more." A stunned silence filled the room. Then, David stood up. "Where did that come from? You couldn''t have hidden that under the table!" Robert grinned. "Same place I got this," he said, pulling out a Wyvernhide armor set. The table erupted in excited questions and demands for explanations. Robert simply smiled and returned the items to their invisible source, knowing a full explanation would take some time. He raised his hand to silence the room. "About a month ago, I received some information that has changed my life and, eventually, the lives of all of you. In time, this information will change the world." With that, he pulled up the first few system messages from his log and displayed them for his family to read. "Robert, what is that?" Emily asked, her eyes wide with curiosity. "That, little sister, is what changed everything."This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there. A heavy silence fell over the table as everyone absorbed the information. Thomas was the first to break the silence. "So, what does this all mean, son?" Robert took a deep breath. "For now, not much changes for you all. The significant changes won''t occur for centuries. However, our future family members will be well-prepared. I plan to leave our family with the resources and knowledge needed to lead when the time comes." "I know a lot about magic, though I''ve only mastered the weaker spells so far. Before I leave, I''ll learn much more. I plan to leave you all books containing these spells and guides on the System, including a breakdown of my journey. This will help you earn feats and quests early, giving our family a significant advantage." David grinned. "Magic, huh? I''d call you crazy, but it''s hard to ignore what I''ve just seen. Are you serious? You really know magic?" Robert smiled at his younger brother. "I do, little bro. But we should probably keep this a secret from the kids for now." With that, Robert spent the next hour going over everything that had happened, telling them about his abilities, his skills, and spells. He talked about the dungeon runs, and how he met Elara. He went over crafting and what he could make and showed them some of the other items he had and even the coins he had collected. His father interrupted him while he was talking about his enchanting abilies with a question, "Son you do know how these items could change the world right?" "Yes, Dad, I do," Robert replied. "While I can''t regrow limbs or replace missing parts yet, I can heal nearly all diseases and cure most poisons. I can even infuse these abilities into objects." He pulled out a Rod of Healing. "This rod can heal almost any injury sustained today, from broken bones to gunshot wounds. I believe I could even create a rod to cure cancer. The only limitation is the number of uses." Emily, a nurse, interjected. "Robert, as a Nurse Practitioner, I know how many people die because we can''t stabilize them fast enough. These rods would be invaluable." Robert nodded. "I understand, Emily. The problem is, that this rod can only be used fifteen times before it''s depleted. I could leave you hundreds, but it wouldn''t be enough. The issue lies in Mana. It''s an exotic particle that doesn''t currently exist in our universe. The System generates Mana and provides it to me. Once the System fully integrates our universe, it will introduce Mana, which will then spread rapidly. Until then, no one here can recharge or create these items." Jennifer, David''s wife, asked, "So if we had access to Mana, could we use magic too?" "Not quite," Robert explained. "Humans don''t naturally have the ability to use Mana. The System provides a shortcut, allowing us to use it without fully understanding it. Over time, humans could potentially learn to use Mana without the System''s help, but it would take centuries of practice for minimal results." "So, what''s the next step?" Robert asked. "I''ll continue preparing, but what do we do, and who do we tell?" Thomas was the first to respond. "Son, for every person you tell, a dozen more will find out. How long before the government starts asking questions?" Robert considered this. "I know, but should we withhold information from the government? While I want to ensure our family leads the way, I also want our nation to lead. I served my country for a reason, and it wasn''t just for the paycheck." "The problem with involving the government is that they''ll never be satisfied," Michael warned. "They''ll want more and more, and I can see them locking you in a room and draining you of all your knowledge." Robert smiled. "I don''t think they can do that. My Constitution is 31, which not only boosts my health significantly but also extends my lifespan to around 200 years. I''m stronger, faster, and have abilities that could easily neutralize anyone who tries to harm me." "So that''s why you look younger," Emily realized. "Your lifespan is increasing, and your body is getting stronger." "Exactly," Robert confirmed. "With the System, I could eventually live for 500 years or more. From what Hal tells me, there are beings out there who are thousands, even tens of thousands of years old." "That''s hard to imagine," his mother said. "Most people in System worlds are ordinary, with average power levels," Robert explained. "Gaining power requires taking risks and facing danger. While you can level up through daily life, combat is the fastest way to grow. Stats are crucial, and most people end up with common or uncommon classes and professions, limiting their potential. Even with optimal stat allocation, they might reach level 50 or 60 in their lifetime." "So, with a Mythical class and profession, you''ll far surpass others?" David asked. "Absolutely," Robert replied. "Let''s compare. At level 10, a common class gains 30 stat points. A Mythical class, like mine, gains significantly more. Even ignoring profession bonuses, I''ll have double the stats. As we level up, this gap widens. At level 30, a common class might have around 160 stat points, while I''ll have over 300. Most of my stats will be in Intelligence and Wisdom, but I''ll also have a massive Mana pool compared to others. By level 50, my Constitution will grant me a lifespan of 400 years, and it scales from there. With my current growth rate, I''ll likely reach 60 or 65 in Constitution before I leave, giving me a lifespan of 500 to 550 years. It''s mind-boggling." "I''ve noticed you haven''t been investing in Charisma," Emily observed. "What does it actually do?" Robert pulled up his stat sheet and consulted Hal for more details.
Charisma influences social abilities and personal magnetism. It affects things like persuasion, deception, leadership, intimidation, diplomacy, and performance. Emily is right, you should probably add some points. It''ll help you interact with others more effectively.
He paused, considering his options. "Actually, I have four spare points. I think I''ll add them to Charisma now." No one objected, so Robert added the points to his Charisma stat. The kids returned at that moment so everyone agreed to stop here and think about any questions to ask later that night when the kids all went to bed. Chapter 31 Later that evening, after tucking the kids in, the adults gathered in the family room to continue their discussion. "Robert," Emily inquired, "are these items the best you can do?" "Not even close," Robert replied. "The issue lies in the materials. Oak has its limitations. I''d need more exotic materials and gemstones to amplify the power. Unfortunately, I don''t have access to the right resources." "What about the gemstones?" Emily asked. "Do they have to be real? Would glass work?" "No, they must be genuine," Robert explained. "Different stones are better suited for different types of magic. For instance, Blue Topaz or Aquamarine would be ideal for enchanting using magic from the Sphere of Healing, while Yellow Topaz or Chrysoberyl would be better for spells from the Sphere of Light." "That sounds quite expensive," Emily mused. "Is it worth the cost?" Robert pulled out his phone and began researching. "I''m not certain," he said. "A 1-carat Blue Topaz, for example, would cost around $400. However, I have no idea how many charges it would provide, and Aquamarines are even more problematic. Chrysoberyls seem like a more promising option. I can get a 1.3-carat stone for about $260, which might be a good starting point for testing." "What about Sapphires?" His mother asked, "I have that old ring I don''t wear anymore, it''s got that goddy stone on it, can we use it to test?" Robert thought about it for a second, "I remember that, It was grandma''s ring, the stone is large enough if I remember." His mother continued, "Ya it''s a little over a carat. How long would it take you to enchant something?" Robert thought about it, "I''d have to take the stone off the ring, I don''t have the right tools nor the skill to engrave the runs on the ring, but I could mount it on a rod, better yet, silver." Robert got quiet for a few minutes, lost in thought. "I would have to mount the stone to a rod, and then if I carved the runes in silver and attached them to the stone, I would get a much better result. I can melt a few of my silver coins and use those and I have a few good pieces of Oak rods." Robert continued, "Okay so I''ll try it tomorrow, I might need to run to a hardware store and get a few things so I can melt the silver, but this is doable." Elizabeth left the room for a moment and returned with the ring, "Here you go, this is exciting, I hope it works." The next day, Robert headed to a hardware store, purchasing a stone crucible and a blowtorch for melting the silver. Back home, he first removed the stone from its setting and selected an unused rod. Carefully, he carved the runes for his Tier 3 healing spell into the wood, followed by a cavity to house the gemstone. Placing ten coins in the crucible, he ignited the torch and melted the silver. Once molten, he slowly poured the silver into the carved runes, connecting them to the cavity. Finally, he encased the stone in silver, securing it with a silver strap. With the physical preparations complete, Robert began the enchanting process. Immediately, he noticed the increased Mana cost. While his previous rods required around 250 Mana, this one demanded a staggering 2000. As he finished the enchantment, he examined the completed rod, a surge of anticipation coursing through him: Name: Silver Enhanced Oak Rod of Healing Tier: 4 Rank: Epic Description: This rod was made by an expert enchanter who used silver inlays and a Sapphire stone in its creation. and when used will expend 1 charge to heal up to 75 health points. Charges: 100
Feat Unlocked!
Robert pulled up his new feat: Name: Architect of the Arcane Description: First person to create an enchanted item, of Epic Quality and at least Tier 4. Tier 5 is required for enchanting or Tier 4 for both the Enchanting Skill and the Sphere of Enchanting. Effect: +4 levels to your enchanting skill, or if you have both +2 to each of your enchanting Skill and Sphere. You have a +5% chance of any item you enchant being 1 tier higher in rarity. "Hal, what do you think the System would pay for this rod?" Robert pondered.
Based on the previous one, I''d estimate around 9 gold.
Robert''s eyes lit up. "Even considering the cost of the stones, I could potentially craft eight of these from the money I would get from that. That''s a gold mine!"
For now, yes. But remember, Tier 5 Enchanters have been honing their craft for 15 to 20 years. They''re nearly masters. To them, 9 gold isn''t much. You''ve created a Tier 4 Epic healing item, something many Enchanters can''t do. A Tier 5 version might fetch 25 to 30 gold. Good Enchanters live comfortably; Great Enchanters swim in wealth.
"So, once I reach that level, I won''t have to worry about money?" Robert asked, hopeful.Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.
The average worker on most System worlds earns 2 to 3 gold a year and lives decently. A high-level worker might make 5 to 6 gold annually and live quite well. A skilled professional with their own shop could earn 20 to 30 gold a year. At your current pace, you could leave Earth with a few hundred gold. Ask Elara about the cost of items on her world to get a better idea.
"Well, that''s reassuring. I''ll never starve," Robert said, gathering the rod. "I''ll go show the others." Finding his family gathered outside at the table, he put the new rod on the table. "Robert it''s beautiful," Emily said. "The question is, is it better?" With a smile, Robert pulled out a sheet of paper where he had written both the old rad''s description as well as the new rods. Name: Oak Rod of Healing Tier: 1 Rank: Uncommon Description: This rod was made by an expert enchanter and when used will expend 1 charge to heal up to 12 health points. Charges: 20 Name: Silver Enhanced Oak Rod of Healing Tier: 4 Rank: Epic Description: This rod was made by an expert enchanter who used silver inlays and a Sapphire stone in its creation. and when used will expend 1 charge to heal up to 75 health points. Charges: 100 "Well, these new rods are definitely an upgrade," Emily laughed. "But those stones are a bit pricey, close to $2000 each." Robert smiled. "Don''t worry, they''re a solid investment. The System Shop will pay 8 or 9 gold coins per rod, which is roughly $16,000 each. Even if I buy five stones at a time, that''s a $6,000 profit per rod. Enchanters can make a killing." The room fell silent. "Son, if we ordered 10 stones, could you finish the rods before your next dungeon run?" Thomas asked. "Not a chance," Robert replied. "It''ll take weeks to get the stones. But once they arrive, I can make two rods a day, so six to eight per run." David stepped in. "I''ve got the money to order 20 stones. Just pay me back." Robert chuckled. "I''ll give you 40 gold coins from the sale. Double your money back seems fair." Emily pondered. "Even with that, you''d still make over $200,000. You''re right, it''s a moneymaker." "Yes, but time is the issue," Robert explained. "It''ll take 12-13 days to make 20 rods, including dungeon runs. After that, we''ll make another 10 for the family. Hopefully, I''ll learn something new and create something more powerful, like limb replacements." Emily''s eyes widened. "Robert, if you could create limb replacements, we could help countless people. Forget money, we''d make millions!" David set his phone down. "Good news! I found a gemstone shop in Atlanta. They have plenty of the stones we need. I¡¯ll drive over tomorrow and pick them up. You should be able to start tomorrow afternoon." Robert grinned. ¡°That¡¯s fantastic! I¡¯ll grab some extra oak rods and get everything ready. I should be able to make five rods before my next run, so I can pay you back. But it¡¯ll be the run after that before you see a profit.¡± David shrugged. ¡°No rush.¡± The family spent the rest of the day discussing their future. A few hours later, Thomas asked, "Son, you said Constitution makes you tougher, right?" Robert pondered. "Yes, it increases physical resistance. I¡¯m currently at 7.¡± ¡°What does that mean? Are you bulletproof?¡± Thomas inquired.
Not quite. A 7 means you can withstand physical attacks like punches, but bullets are a different story. To stop most handguns, you¡¯d need a score of 10. For rifles, you¡¯re looking at 15. To get to 10, you¡¯d need a Constitution of 50. For 15, it¡¯s 90.
¡°So, not quite bulletproof yet,¡± Robert continued. ¡°I could probably win a boxing match, but for handguns, I¡¯d need about 21 more levels, or 10 with some strategic point allocation. For rifles, it¡¯s 30 levels away.¡± Thomas nodded, understanding. ¡°So, we keep this to ourselves until you reach that 10. Even if you can¡¯t stop a rifle round, your high health would probably let you survive, right?¡± Robert laughed. ¡°You¡¯re probably right. And you could always heal me up.¡± The next day David left early to head to Atlanta and Robert went to the hardware store to get more Oak Rods. Later that afternoon, he was able to start working again on the new rods. This continued for the next three days. By the time Robert''s next run had arrived he had created 5 new rods to sell. On the day of Robert¡¯s next run, the kids were at Michael¡¯s house, and the adults gathered at Robert¡¯s parents¡¯. Dressed in his armor and clutching his sword, Robert walked into the room. ¡°Damn, Robert, looking mighty medieval,¡± Emily teased. Thomas shook his head. ¡°So, what¡¯s the plan, son?¡± Robert glanced at his father. ¡°It¡¯s time to tell Hal,¡± Robert informed Hal he was ready, and a portal materialized in the corner of the room. Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the swirling portal. ¡°So, that¡¯s how it works?¡± David asked, surprised. ¡°You just walk into that thing?¡±Robert chuckled. ¡°Yep. Not sure how long this will take, but expect several hours, maybe even a full day.¡± With that, he stepped into the portal. Chapter 32 Welcome, adventurer. You have entered Dungeon 7883667HG8776DE985762763FF7-1, currently known as The Training Dungeon. You are now on the Twelfth Floor. Not wasting time, Robert went to the System Shop and sold the six rods he had earning him 49 gold and 80 silver. "Looks like you were right on the money, a little over 8 gold per rod. Switching over to the items for sale, he pulled up the list:
Item Name Item Tier Item Rarity Item cost Item Description
Food Ration 1 common 2 copper A basic daily food ration.
Water Bottle 1 common 2 copper A small bottle of daily water.
Large Healing Potion 1 uncommon 1 silver Small healing potion that when used will heal for 30 health.
Tier 3 Spell Book of Elemental Fire 2 uncommon 30 gold This book contains 25 random Tier 3 Fire spells.
Tier 3 Spell Book of Elemental Air 2 uncommon 30 gold This book contains 25 random Tier 3 Air spells.
Tier 3 Spell Book of Elemental Water 2 uncommon 30 gold This book contains 25 random Tier 3 Water spells.
Tier 3 Spell Book of Elemental Earth 2 uncommon 30 gold This book contains 25 random Tier 3 Earth spells.
Tier 1 Spell Book of Space 2 rare 50 gold This book contains 25 random Tier 1 space spells.
Tier 1 Spell Book of Nature 2 uncommon 20 gold This book contains 25 random Tier 1 Nature spells.
Tier 2 Master Spell Book 2 Epic 3 Tokens This book contains all Tier 2 spells from the following spheres; fire, earth, water, air, time, creation, healing, light, and enchantment.
Random Rare Scroll Pack 4 Epic 1 token This pack contains 5 random Tier 4 spell scrolls.
"Hal is that what I think it is?" Robert yelled to Hal.
If you are talking about the Teir 2 book then yes it is. Though you are nowhere close to getting it. You''ve found a few rare tokens, but I''m guessing you will not see Epic for another 10 levels or so. That being said you can exchange 4 rare tokens for an Epic which happens to be how many you have. With that, you could buy the scroll pack which would at least give you a few Tier 4 spells to cast.
"Probably a good idea, unless I get spells for things like trash disposal, which wouldn''t help me at all here.'' Robert said in reflection. "How do I exchange them?"
When you go to purchase the pack, it will give you the option to use your 4 rare tokens.
Following his instruction Robert purchased the scroll pack and received the following: Name: Scroll of Fiery Tempest Tier: 4 Rank: Epic Description: A combination of Fire and Air. This spell summons a powerful whirlwind of flame that can devastate large areas. Charges: 1 ----- Name: Scroll of Temporal Shift Tier: 4 Rank: Epic Description: A combination of Time and Space. This spell allows the caster to manipulate time and space, enabling them to travel through time forward or backward for up to thirty minutes. Charges: 1 ----- Name: Scroll of Mind Control Tier: 4 Rank: Epic Description: A combination of Mind and Illusion. This spell grants the caster the ability to dominate the minds of others, forcing them to obey the caster''s commands. Charges: 1 ----- Name: Scroll of Necromantic Resurrection Tier: 4 Rank: Epic Description: A combination of Necromancy and Soul. This spell allows the caster to reanimate the dead, bringing them back to life as powerful undead servants. Charges: 1 ----- Name: Scroll of Conjuration of the Divine Tier: 4 Rank: Epic Description: A combination of Conjuration and Light. This spell summons powerful celestial being to aid the caster in battle or other tasks. If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.Charges: 1 ----- "Hal, what the heck is this?" Robert exclaimed, eyes wide as he scanned the list of spells. "I can''t even use three of these! And time travel? Are you serious?"
It''s random. But yeah, those are pretty powerful spells. Be careful with that mind-control one though. It''s illegal in a lot of places.
Robert returned to the shop to check the price of the scrolls. "Holy cow, Hal! The System will buy that scroll for 250 gold!"
Well, it is a Tier 4 Epic spell combining two spheres. I''d expect it to be expensive.
"I don''t think I need the Necromancy spell, so I''ll sell it. And as for the mind control... I''m not sure it''s worth the risk. I''ll sell that one too. At least I''ll have enough to buy all the other books." Before he could change his mind, Robert sold the two scrolls and purchased the remaining books. "Hal, tell me about Conjuration. I''m guessing it''s what I think it is?"
Probably, Conjuration is a Sphere of magic focused on the creation and manipulation of matter and energy. Conjurers excel at summoning creatures from other planes of existence, creating objects out of thin air, and transporting themselves and others across vast distances.
Robert grinned. "So, it''s definitely worth unlocking." Unlocking the skill he held off on learning the spells, after the last time he did that, he wasn''t risking a side quest again. Heading into the next area he discovered his dungeon run this time was a desert. As soon as he stepped through the door it vanished behind him landing him in a vast open desert. Looking around he was able to spot what looked like a build several miles ahead and with nothing else to do, he headed off in that direction. Robert had taken no more than a few steps before his first foe burst out of the sand" Name: Giant Scorpion Class: N/A Race: Scorpion Profession: N/A Gender: Male Stats: Str 18, Dex 19, Con 22, Int 5, Wis 4, Cha 5 Level: 18 Resistances: Physical (20%) Health: 590 Mana: N/A Robert, his body a blur of motion, dodged the scorpion''s massive pincers. The creature''s chitinous exoskeleton glinted in the desert sun as it lunged forward. With a swift gesture, Robert cast Fire Lance. A fiery spear materialized its tip ablaze before it was hurled with deadly accuracy, piercing the scorpion''s exoskeleton. The creature roared in pain, its movements slowed. Seizing the opportunity, Robert activated Earth Spike striking the create again. Robert''s Air barrier deflected the scorpion''s retaliatory strike before it shattered leaving him unprotected. He moved in for the final blow, his sword raised high. With a powerful swing, he severed the scorpion''s tail, ending the creature''s threat. Robert looted the scorpion, earning 10 silver and 10 pounds of valuable chitinous shell. He continued his trek, battling twelve more scorpions before a familiar message appeared:
Level Up!
Level 21, just 14 more to go until he felt like he was no longer in danger from anyone on Earth. After about 20 more minutes he encountered a different creature: Name: Horned Lizard Class: N/A Race: Desert Lizard Profession: N/A Gender: Male Stats: Str 16, Dex 21, Con 19, Int 5, Wis 4, Cha 5 Level: 19 Resistances: N/A Health: 520 Mana: N/A Robert watched the Horned Lizard, its spiny body glistening in the desert sun. The creature puffed itself up, a defensive display that only made it look more ridiculous. The lizard lunged, its sharp claws aimed at Robert''s chest. With a swift motion, Robert cast Fire Lance. A fiery spear materialized in his hand and shot towards the lizard. The creature was struck, its scales sizzling and smoking. It let out a high-pitched screech and retreated. Robert followed up with Earth Spear. A solid, earthen spike shot from the ground, impaling the lizard. The creature thrashed wildly, but the spear held firm. With a final, decisive strike, Robert finished off the creature. The battle was over. Robert stood victorious, the silence of the desert broken only by the soft hiss of the dying fire. Looting the create Robert found 8 silver coins and a Horned Lizard skin. Continuing on, Robert was attacked by 10 more of the lizards before he reached the building he had been walking toward. If nothing else the creatures on this run were paying out in experience points.
Level Up!
The wind whipped across the barren landscape, carrying grains of sand that stung the eyes and chapped lips. The sun beat down mercilessly, a blazing orb in a sky of endless blue. Robert, weary from his journey through the desert, approached a crumbling fortress. Its once-proud walls, now eroded and scarred, stood as a silent sentinel against the encroaching sands. The fortress, a relic of a bygone era, was a stark contrast to the desolate landscape. Its broken windows and shattered doors hinted at a violent past, perhaps a battle lost to the relentless sands of time. As Robert ventured closer, he could see the skeletal remains of creatures scattered across the courtyard, a grim reminder of the dangers that lurked within these ancient walls. Entering the broken remains Robert looked around for danger, knowing this would be the location of the final battle from this dungeon run. Entering the courtyard in the middle of the fortress his unspoken question was answered by the largest lizard he had ever seen: Name: Giant Fire Lizard Class: N/A Race: Volcanic Lizard Profession: N/A Gender: Male Stats: Str 25, Dex 21, Con 23, Int 5, Wis 4, Cha 5 Level: 22 Resistances: Fire(85%), Water (-25%) Health: 1220 Mana: N/A Looking at the information provided by his skill he knew which spells to use. Robert, heart pounding, readied himself for the battle. The Fire Lizard, a monstrous creature of flame, roared, its breath a torrent of fire. Robert knew he had to act fast. He raised his hand, focusing his energy. A bolt of water, crystalline and powerful, shot forth. It struck the lizard''s scaly hide, extinguishing a small portion of the flames. The creature roared in pain, but its rage only intensified. The lizard charged, its claws outstretched. Robert swiftly cast Water Wall, a shimmering barrier of water materializing in front of him. The lizard''s claws struck the wall, causing ripples and distortions, but the barrier held. Robert seized the opportunity. He unleashed another Water Bolt, this time aiming for the lizard''s eyes. The bolt struck true, blinding the creature momentarily. It stumbled, its attacks becoming less precise. Robert continued his assault, each Water Bolt chipping away at the lizard''s health. The creature, though wounded, fought with a savage ferocity. Its fiery breath scorched the earth, and its claws raked at the water wall. Finally, after a grueling battle, the lizard''s health dwindled to zero. It let out a final, mournful roar before collapsing to the ground, its fiery form extinguished. Robert stood victorious, his body weary but his spirit unbroken. Robert looted the fallen Fire Lizard, claiming a gold coin and a fiery Firestone. As soon as he finished, the creature''s remains vanished, replaced by a shimmering chest. Dungeon run complete. Rare chest awarded. Chest contains:
  • One skill book (Cartography)
  • Five gold coins
  • One unlocked skill tokens
  • One Rare Shop Token
Items added to user inventory. Thank you for visiting The Training Dungeon! With that the chest vanished and Robert exited through the portal. Chapter 33 Stepping through the portal, Robert was greeted by the sight of his eagerly awaiting family. Thomas was the first to speak, "Welcome back, son. That only took about six hours. How did it go?" Robert nodded to his father, then stepped over to Sara, embracing her warmly. "It went well," he replied. "This was a good run. I gained two levels and much more." Robert then proceeded to recount his adventure, sharing vivid details of the desert landscape and the imposing fort at its heart. He also displayed pictures of the fearsome creatures he''d encountered. When he revealed the impressive amount of Scrolls he''d earned, their shock was palpable. With a grin, he handed his brother over 60 gold coins to repay him for the 20 stones he''d purchased. They looked over the new spell books marveling at the diversity. Thomas asked, "How do tiers work, what does it really mean?" Robert thought it over and then talked to Hal about it before he answered, "There are a total of ten tiers, that go like this: 1) Minor Effect: A subtle influence on a single individual or object. 2) Localized Effect: A significant impact on a small area or group of people or objects. 3) Limited Widespread Effect: A substantial influence on a larger group within a confined area, typically up to 30 meters in radius. 4) Widespread Effect: A significant impact on a village-sized area. 5) Large-Scale Effect: A dramatic influence on a city-sized area. 6) Extensive large-scale effect: A powerful impact on a region spanning 25 to 30 square miles, encompassing a city and its surrounding area. 7) Regional Effect: A major influence on a small country-sized region. 8) Continental Effect: A massive impact on a continent-sized area. 9) Hemispheric Effect: A profound influence on a hemisphere of a planet. 10) Planetary Effect: A global impact on the entire planet. ¡°That should give you an idea of the power scale for each tier. As for the specific capabilities of each tier, it''s a bit more complex to explain. For instance, Tier 1 spells typically involve minor, temporary effects like healing small wounds or manipulating lightweight objects with telekinesis. By Tier 5, we''re talking about more significant power, such as summoning powerful creatures or controlling weather patterns. As we ascend to Tier 9, spells can reshape landscapes, alter planetary climates, or even crack a planet''s core. Tier 10 is truly mind-boggling. These are spells that could create new planets, give birth to life, or even divert a planet''s course through space. Hal often says that Tier 10 magic is akin to the power of the divine.¡± "So, you''ve now gained access to Tier 4 spells, correct?" Thomas asked. "That''s right," Robert replied. "Fiery Tempest is a battlefield spell, and it''s a bit frightening to think that it''s still relatively weak compared to the power of some beings I might encounter in the future. Magic is both a blessing and a curse," Robert continued. "Consider this: I have a Tier 3 fire spell called Incinerate, capable of reducing a person to ash in seconds. Yet, I also possess a Tier 3 water spell called Water Purification, which can purify a swimming pool-sized body of water. Or take the Tier 3 air spell Wind Shear, powerful enough to bring down an airplane. In contrast, Stone Shape is a more benign spell, used to sculpt earth and create small structures." "That''s a lot of responsibility, son," Thomas replied. "Are you sure you''re ready for this?" Robert paused, contemplating the weight of his words. "Dad, I believe I am. I''m not seeking power. I simply want to grow, learn, and when I return, contribute to the planet''s survival during the transition. I have no desire for leadership or authority. Magic is an art form, an exciting one at that, and I''m eager to explore its potential." Thomas''s expression turned serious. "Son, you may not have a choice. When you return, you''ll likely be the most powerful being on the planet. I expect things to deteriorate, and you''ll be forced to step in and protect everyone, even from themselves. I raised you well, and I have no doubt you''ll do the right thing. Just be strong."The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. "Well, I''ve got a few hundred years before I have to worry about that," Robert replied. "For now, I''ll focus on learning the three spells from the scrolls and studying the new books to commit as many spells as possible to memory. While I may never learn all the Tier 1 spells in that master book, I can definitely learn all the spells in the other books. I also need to finish the remaining 15 healing rods. With my new levels, I can create four a day now, so I should have ten or so completed before my next run. That said, vacation is almost over, and I need to get the kids home soon before school starts." Robert spent the next two days committing all of his new spells to his System Spellbook, increasing his options, he also returned to making the enhanced rods and had 11 ready by the time his next run arrived. Welcome, adventurer. You have entered Dungeon 7883667HG8776DE985762763FF7-1, currently known as The Training Dungeon. You are now on the Thirteenth Floor. There was nothing new in the shop so he sold his 11 rods for 88 gold and moved on. This floor was another cave system with Giant spiders, which was not Robert''s favorite. The only good thing is that the spiders really did not like fire and Robert found this run to be fairly easy. He did get a new level out of the run and a lot of spider silk. The final battle turned out to be easy when a misplaced fire spell ignited the entire cave of webs and burned most of the spiders alive. The Queen spider took nearly half her health in damage from that and Robert was able to quickly finish her off. Dungeon run complete. Rare chest awarded. Chest contains:
  • Tier 4 Waterstone
  • Five gold coins
  • One unlocked skill tokens
  • Two Rare Shop Token
Items added to user inventory. Thank you for visiting The Training Dungeon! Looking at the Waterstone, he compared it to the firestone he had already received. Name: Firestone Tier: 4 Rank: Rare Description: The Firestone was a rough, jagged crystal, its surface a fiery crimson, almost glowing with inner heat. It was shaped like a teardrop, but its edges were sharp and dangerous. When held, it radiated warmth, almost as if it were a miniature sun. The stone pulsed with a fiery energy, its light flickering and dancing. It felt heavy in the hand, a tangible weight of raw power. These stones are used to enchant and create permanent fire-based effects. Name: Waterstone Tier: 4 Rank: Rare Description: The Waterstone was a smooth, oval-shaped gem, its surface shimmering like the ocean''s depths. It was a deep, oceanic blue, with swirls of darker indigo and lighter turquoise dancing within its depths. When held to the light, it seemed to pulse with an inner light, casting a soft, calming glow. The stone felt cool to the touch, almost icy, and had a soothing weight to it. It hummed with a quiet energy, a constant whisper of the sea. These stones are used to enchant and create permanent water-based effects. "Okay, then. Something for enchanting," Robert mused. Gathering his belongings, he stepped through the portal. Back at his parents'' home, he recounted his adventure, eliciting laughter with the tale of the fiery mishap. The rest of the day was spent simply enjoying their company. The following day, they packed up and returned home. With Elara''s 15th birthday just two days away, preparations were underway. Robert was curious to witness someone fully unlocking the System. Chapter 34 After returning home, life settled into a comfortable routine. Robert continued his studies, focusing on spellcasting and crafting. He aimed to produce five items per run, a more modest goal that allowed for some leisure time. Elara''s birthday arrived with much fanfare and an unexpected surprise. "Robert, something incredible has happened!" she exclaimed, her eyes sparkling with excitement. "The System says I''ve earned two feats and a title! That''s not normal." She handed him her device, pointing to the newly acquired accolades. Feat: Pioneer of the New World Description: Granted to a user who, before fully unlocking the system, travels to another universe and becomes the first child to unlock it there. Reward: +5% XP, +1 Tier to class and profession options. Feat: First Traveler Description: Awarded to the first user to journey to another universe from their original world. Reward: Unlocks or advances by 1 Tier, the Magical Sphere of Travel. Title: The First Child Description: Bestowed upon the first child to fully unlock the system''s potential, a pioneer shaping the future. Reward: +5% XP, +5 free stat points, +2 unlocked skill points. "That''s extraordinary, Elara," Robert replied, his voice filled with awe and admiration. "So let''s talk about what comes next. If you were still with your family, what would be the game plan?" "Momma always said, ''Skills are the foundation, levels are the fruit,''" Elara lamented, her voice heavy with regret. "I was meant to be building my skills, not just chasing levels." Robert listened, his heart aching for her. "Show me what you''ve got," he urged. Elara, with a sigh, opened her skill page.
Name Tier Rank Description
Literature(System Common) 1 2 General skill related to Learning common languages and dialects
Reading LEARNED 2 Subskill in Reading(System Common)
Writing LEARNED 2 Subskill in Writing(System Common)
Cooking 1 1 General skill related to preparing meals and using basic cooking techniques
Fishing 1 2 General skill related to fishing techniques and bait preparation.
Bargaining 1 1 General skill related to Negotiating fair deals and trades.
History(Mordia) 1 2 General skill related to Knowing the stories and legends of the world (Mordia)
Local Lore(Aeria) LEARNED 1 Subskill related to the lore and legends in the village of Aeria and the surrounding area.
Regional Lore(Scaloria) LEARNED 1 Subskill related to the lore and legends in the kingdom of Scaloria and the surrounding area.
Hunting 1 2 General skill related to tracking, trapping, and preparing small game.
Tracking LEARNED 1 Subskill of hunting dealing with the tracking of game.
Trapping LEARNED 1 Subskill of hunting related to the trapping of game.
Climbing 1 2 General skill related to scaling cliffs, trees, and other obstacles.
Swimming 1 2 General skill related to the proficiency in water and basic water rescue techniques.
Sewing 1 2 General skill related to basic clothing repair and creation.
Foraging 1 2 General skill related to Identifying edible plants and fungi.
Magical Sphere of Travel 1 9 Magical skill related to travel, such as teleportation and portals
Magical Sphere or Illusion 1 9 Magical skill related to the creation of sensory experiences, such as false sights, sounds, or touch.
Magical Sphere of Healing 1 9 Magical skill related to the healing of injuries
Magical Sphere of Elemental Air 1 9 Magical skill related to the manipulation and control of air.
Magical Sphere of Light 1 9 Magical skill related to the control and manipulation of light.
"So, first things first," Robert began, scanning the list. "We need to level up some of these basic skills. Magic will come naturally with practice, but the others... well, I do enjoy a good fishing trip. Now, what about your System skills, Elara? What level is your inventory?" Elara looked sheepish. "It¡¯s only level one. You can¡¯t upgrade it until you fully unlock the System." Robert smiled reassuringly. "No worries. That¡¯s an easy one. Just keep putting things in and taking them out, and you¡¯ll level up in no time. In fact, I¡¯m close to leveling mine up too. Just a few more days."If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. "So, do you want to focus on leveling these skills or learning new ones? I should warn you, the System seems to have missed a few I think I should have, like Running. I mean, I ran track in high school and college."
It takes power to give skills, and the System''s being a bit lazy, we could request a review if you want.
"Depends," Robert mused. "Would I end up with a hundred new skills that are worthless?"
It depends on how you define worthless, take Running, for example. At higher levels, you could outrun nearly anything and run for hours without tiring. However, most of the new skills would be simple Tier 1 Level 1 skills. Some would be worth it, some probably not.
"Oh, what the hell," Robert shrugged. "Go ahead and ask. Worst-case scenario, I have to scroll through twenty pages of skills."
Request Skill List Review!
Review Underway!
Setting Baseline!
Scanning User History
Extracting System-Defined Skills from User History!
Identifying Skills That Are Not Yet Defined!
Building Additional Skill List!
List Built!
Identifying New Skills To Create Database Entries for!
Task Complete!
Robert''s head throbbed as a wave of new information washed over him. After a few minutes, he regained his focus and checked his new status sheet. "Okay, Hal, I guess I understand. Some of these will be useful, like Running, but I''m not sure how Technical Writing will help me when I get where I''m going."
To be honest, no skill is 100% useless, sure, Computer Engineering might not be as useful in a low-tech world, but your military training and survival skills will be invaluable anywhere. So, the review was worth it.
"I can see that," Robert agreed. "Well, good news, Elara. I can teach you some skills, like Archery or Survival. I can show you my skill sheet and you can choose what you''d like to learn." Elara, her eyes wide with excitement, leaned in to examine Robert''s skill sheet. A myriad of skills, each with its own level and description, appeared on his screen. She traced her finger along the list, her curiosity piqued. "Archery sounds interesting," she mused, "but I think Survival skills might be more practical. We don''t know what kind of dangers we might face out there." Robert nodded in agreement. "That''s a wise choice. Survival skills are always a good investment. I can teach you basic first aid, tracking, and shelter building. It''s a lot to learn, but it''ll be worth it." "However, we won''t have much time today," Robert added. "It''s your birthday, after all." Elara''s eyebrows shot up in surprise. "My birthday?" she asked, confusion etched on her face. "Birthdays are important here on Earth, and the family will want to celebrate," Robert explained. "Did you not celebrate birthdays in Aeria?" "Just specific ones, I guess," Elara replied, a touch of sadness in her voice. "My System day would be one of those." "Well, worry not," Robert reassured her with a warm smile. "We''ll make it a day to remember. In fact, I expect Sara to show up soon to whisk you away for a day of shopping." Just as he predicted, Sara burst into the room. "Robert, you''re not working her on her birthday! I know she needed to go over some System stuff, but that''s enough for today. Come on, Elara, it''s time to experience the joy of malls, food courts, and beauty salons!" she declared with a mischievous grin. Elara tilted her head, perplexed. "Food court? Are we visiting the local leader? I thought Stacey said you didn''t have nobles here." Robert chuckled. "A food court is just a place in a mall with lots of different food places. It''s kind of like a market, but only for prepared food." Elara pondered this for a moment. "So, it''s a market within a market?" she asked. Sara laughed and grabbed Elara''s hand. "Come on, it''s easier to show you than explain. And Stacey''s waiting!" With that, they were off. Title: Skilled Trailblazer Description: Awarded to those who pioneer new paths in the realm of skills. This title recognizes individuals who have successfully introduced novel abilities to the System, expanding the boundaries of what is possible. Their innovative spirit and mastery of their craft have earned them this prestigious honor. Reward: +5% Exp toward skills, +2 unlocked skill points.
You''ll want to save a lot for your plan, but I''d suggest putting a point into Charisma and a few into Strength. You use your sword a lot, and a bit more strength wouldn''t hurt.
"That makes sense," Robert agreed. "So, one point into Charisma to bring it to 15, and five points into Strength. I''ll save the rest."
Sounds reasonable.
Robert spent the next few hours immersed in his spellbooks, committing several new spells to his System Spellbook. When the girls returned, he couldn''t help but smile. Elara''s hair had been styled, her nails were freshly manicured, and a radiant smile lit up her face. It was clear she''d had a wonderful day. Later that evening, they celebrated with cake and birthday songs. Elara received gifts from Robert and Sara, as well as presents from his family that he''d brought back. She may not have fully understood the tradition, but her gratitude was sincere. As they spent the rest of the evening together, it was clear that the birthday celebration had brought them all closer. Chapter 35 "The following morning, Robert settled into his office chair. Turning to Hal, he inquired, ''You mentioned that I might benefit from a skill to conceal my status. Could you elaborate on how to acquire such a skill and what specific skills would be necessary?''
You''ll need the System Skill Status Protection, It''s a popular choice among the nobility, and while it may raise a few eyebrows, it won''t cause a major scandal. Once you''ve obtained that, you can unlock subskills that allow you to hide your skills, feats, traits, abilities, base status screen, inventory, and more. There''s even a subskill to falsify the information displayed.
"So, with my four points, I could take the base skill and the hide base stats, skills, and abilities for now?" Robert asked, confirming his understanding.
Precisely, that will effectively conceal your class, profession, skills, and abilities. Remember, though, due to your perks, you''ll start with a high level in these skills. In most worlds, outside of major cities, you won''t encounter anyone capable of penetrating your defenses. However, larger cities often have a few individuals with a Tier 5 Identify skill, and occasionally, you might find someone working for a high-ranking royal family with a Tier 6 Identify skill. But let''s not worry about royal court intrigue just yet.
"So, should I focus on leveling up those skills?" Robert asked.
Unfortunately, that''s not feasible here, to level them up, you''d need to defend against high-level attempts to penetrate your skills, and you currently lack the necessary training partners. Your best option is to invest points to directly level them. While I generally advise against wasting points on skill levels, in this case, it''s necessary to conceal your class and profession. Aim for a mid-6 or, ideally, a Tier 7. When you Tier up the base skill, the subskills will also advance a level. So, you''ll need 10 unlocked points to reach a safe level, though 7 points should be sufficient unless you''re exceptionally unlucky.
"Assuming I need all 10 points, I think I have enough remaining runs to acquire them," Robert pondered. "However, if unexpected circumstances arise, I could be in trouble. I also think I need the rest of those skills as well, the good news is those just need normal points, so not a waste, seeing how I should earn enough normal points just from leveling up." Robert spent the rest of the day crafting more Rods for his upcoming run, just two days away. Later that afternoon, John approached him with an ambitious idea. "Dad, I''ve been thinking. We need to keep your spellbooks safe but also make them accessible to the family. We can''t possibly copy your master book¡ªit''s over 123,000 pages! But I think we can create something just as effective. If we invest in some high-quality printers and binding equipment, we can set up a small operation out back for about $75,000. That includes a small building, or we could rent one for a few months." "What exactly do you propose printing, John?" Robert inquired. "A series of books, Dad," John explained. "First, we should make copies of the System Guide, a mere 50 pages, so we can distribute them to family members and the Men in Black. Next, we''ll create training spellbooks, focusing on fundamental spells. These would be categorized by Magic Sphere, each containing a few essential spells: two combat, two defensive, two utility, and two healing, if applicable. These would be simple, introductory guides. Once they master those, we''ll provide a second volume with eight more advanced spells in each category. These tiers would be a solid foundation for them to build upon and pursue their class. We could also provide my training guides to senior family members, who could then create master books containing a hundred or so spells in each Sphere, starting with Tier 1 and progressing to Tier 3." Robert nodded in agreement. "That''s a sound plan. We could limit the higher-tier books, perhaps offering a few copies of larger spellbooks with Tier 4 and above spells for family use. This would undoubtedly give our family a significant advantage in the future. Once I return, I can take over training and share additional knowledge. I''m so impressed with your idea, John. You''re in charge of this project. Find the necessary equipment, I''ll secure a rental property, and you can get started on the printing process. And don''t forget about long-term storage. We need to preserve master copies for centuries to come." John thanked his father for his support and approval, eager to embark on this new endeavor.If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. Two days later, Robert was ready for his next run. The System Shop offered nothing new, so he sold six Rods for a tidy sum of gold and ventured back into the dungeon. This time, he faced a more challenging undead dungeon. His Light spells proved effective, but the tougher foes demanded a more strategic approach. His Fiery Tempest spell, cast before engaging the final boss, a powerful Mummy, dealt significant damage, setting the stage for a decisive victory. The best part was the chest after he looted the mummy, which earned him gold and undead dust. Dungeon run complete. Epic chest awarded. Chest contains:
  • Tier 5 Mace ''The Necromancer''s Bane''
  • Ten gold coins
  • Two unlocked skill tokens
  • One Epic Shop Token
Items added to user inventory. Thank you for visiting The Training Dungeon!
Level Up!
Robert pulled the mace out and looked over the description: Name: The Necromancer''s Bane Tier: 5 Rank: Epic Description: A sleek, Mithril mace head, infused with the essence of holy light and dark shadow. The haft is wrapped in glowing, ethereal vines that hum with holy energy, radiating a faint, divine glow. Enchanted with the following:
  • Undead Bane: Deals massive bonus damage to undead creatures.
  • Holy Smite: A powerful holy strike that can dispel undead magic and weaken their defenses.
  • The Reaper''s Kiss: Upon a critical hit against an undead creature, the mace channels the power of divine light, dealing devastating damage and purifying the target''s corrupted soul. This ability can also dispel powerful undead enchantments and curses.
  • Self Repair: The mace slowly repairs itself over time, drawing energy from ambient mana. This process is accelerated after defeating powerful undead foes.
Robert examined the mace, its divine glow captivating his attention. He couldn''t help but wonder, "Hal, is this the kind of weapon that would spark wars between kingdoms?"
While it''s a powerful weapon, its effectiveness is limited to undead foes. It''s more likely to interest a holy order or a group of adventurers seeking a powerful artifact. You could probably sell it for a few hundred gold, but it won''t ignite a global conflict.
Robert chuckled. "Even so, it''s tempting to keep it, despite my lack of skill with maces." Robert returned home and continued his daily routine for the next few days. John quickly found a suitable building downtown, and Robert negotiated a 90-day lease with the landlord, offering a premium rate for the short-term rental. The equipment arrived sooner than expected, allowing them to begin the printing process within two weeks. To fund the printing operation, Robert sold another 60 gold coins. While he was concerned about drawing attention to his frequent sales, so far, he had managed to avoid suspicion. With the remaining coins, he purchased new gemstones and continued preparing rods for sale. Meanwhile, John and Robert worked together to select the spells for the first training volume. John, now level 20 after completing four more dungeon runs, had acquired the Tier 2 Master Spellbook. His latest dungeon, Floor 15, presented a challenge with numerous flying creatures. Robert, relying on his bow and spells, successfully navigated this level and earned a valuable reward: a skill book on Jewelcrafting. Over these two weeks, John accumulated five Unlocked Skill Tokens and two Normal Skill Tokens. He used these to unlock the remaining Status Protection skills, including the crucial Falsify Status skill. With three remaining Unlocked Skill Tokens, he decided to save them for future use. Once the printing equipment was set up, they were ready to begin the mass production of training materials. After careful deliberation, John and Robert finalized the spell selections for both the training volumes and the master books. While John''s preference leaned towards combat spells, Robert advocated for a balanced approach, prioritizing defense, healing, and utility spells. The final master books, encompassing all spheres, included 40 combat spells, 70 defensive spells, 100 utility spells, and 55 healing spells. These 265 spells, spanning Tiers 1 to 4, would become the family''s secret weapon, filling 540 pages. They planned to print these last, allowing for potential additions of Tier 5 spells and further expansion of Tier 4 options. The duo spent the next two days meticulously designing and preparing the first series of training books. Just as they were about to begin printing, an anticipated visitor arrived at their door. Chapter 36 "Afternoon, gentlemen," Robert greeted the two men at his door. "Can I help you?" The older man, Detective Noah Ramirez, consulted a folder. "We''re looking for Robert Williams. I assume that''s you?" Robert chuckled. "That''s me. Never judge a book by its driver''s license photo." "Right," Ramirez replied, a slight smile playing on his lips. "We''re Detectives Ramirez and Foxworth with the Sheriff''s Office. We''d like to ask you a few questions." Robert paused, a flicker of concern crossing his face. "Sure, but I''m going to need to see some ID first." Ramirez and Foxworth complied, displaying their badges. "No problem. This isn''t a criminal investigation, just a routine inquiry. We''re looking into some recent gold sales at local pawn shops." Robert leaned against the doorframe, a relaxed expression returning. "So, I can''t sell my own stuff anymore?" "It''s not about that," Ramirez assured him. "Pawn shops report all significant transactions to the state. We''re just following up on a large number of sales involving high-purity gold." "Well, I can understand why that might raise some eyebrows," Robert said. "But these coins have been in my family for generations. I''m selling them to pay for my kids'' college funds." "We understand," Ramirez said. "But we need to verify the legal provenance of these items. They''re unusually pure, and we''re trying to determine their origin." Robert sighed. "I wish I could tell you more. Family history isn''t always crystal clear. These coins have been passed down for eight generations. We don''t have any documentation that old." Ramirez nodded, understanding the limitations of such ancient history. "We appreciate your cooperation, Mr. Williams. We''ll be in touch if we need any further information." As the detectives turned to leave, Robert''s expression hardened. "One more thing," he called out. "If you plan on seizing my property without due process, you better be prepared for the consequences." With a firm shut of the door, Robert was alone again, a sense of unease settling over him. Walking back into the house, Robert encountered Sara. "Who was that?" she inquired, her brow furrowed. "The police," Robert replied, his voice heavy. "Seems there are some questions about the recent gold sales." Sara nodded, understanding the gravity of the situation. "Well, we anticipated that," she said calmly. "We still have some money left, so we could hold off on selling more." Robert considered her suggestion. "No," he decided firmly. "I''m going to travel upstate and make one large sale to secure our financial future until we relocate with the healing items. The police can speculate all they want, but they can''t prove the origin of the coins, and we don''t have time to waste. Once the financial records are complete and secure, we''ll inform the federal authorities, who will protect us from local interference." With a clear plan in mind, Robert spent the next few hours researching potential buyers for a large quantity of gold. His research led him to a reputable bulk bullion buyer in South Florida, known for handling significant gold transactions. Planning to sell 200 gold coins, he contacted the shop and discussed the details. They were eager to purchase the gold in bulk at a fair price, and he scheduled an appointment for two days later. With the sale arranged, Robert turned his attention to the next challenge: contacting the government. He struggled to find a straightforward way to reach out to the appropriate authorities. Knowing his best course of action involved a healing demonstration, Robert turned to his sister for guidance. "Where could I discreetly test one of my healing items?" he asked. Emily paused for a moment before responding, "How public do you want to be? I''d suggest an active military hospital. They can enforce confidentiality, but do you want to make a big show of it or keep a low profile? Also, where would you do the most good?" Robert answered honestly, "If we''re going to expose ourselves, it should be to maximize the impact. A military hospital is a good idea, but access might be limited. Walter Reed would be ideal, but it seems heavily restricted. Brooke Army Medical Center could be an option, but the patients there are mostly stable. Reed is still the best choice, but I''m not sure how to gain access to the right areas." Emily chuckled. "Sounds like you have a plan," she teased. "Sorry, I can''t help you get in, but it''ll be fun to watch you try." Robert spent a few more minutes discussing the situation with his sister before hanging up. He returned to his new Tier 2 master spellbook, hoping to discover more potent healing spells. Unfortunately, most of the spells seemed to be targeted or offered little improvement over his current Tier 3 spell. The following two days were a whirlwind of activity. Robert crafted rods, worked with John to finalize the first series of books, and prepared for his trip to South Florida. His plan was to sell 200 gold coins, which should net the family nearly $400,000. This substantial sum would provide ample financial security until they could establish a reliable income stream. Early the next morning, Robert set off for the gold shop. He spent most of the day waiting for the coins to be appraised. The shop manager questioned him twice about selling such unique coins, but Robert assured him that he had considered the implications. He jokingly wondered how long it would take before the IRS or the police inquired about the coins'' origin. The manager laughed, assuring him that as a legitimate business, he only reported to the IRS and wasn''t concerned with the provenance of the gold. This eased Robert''s mind, as he knew he had some time before the detectives returned for further questioning. Near the end of the day, Robert completed the sale and walked out with a check for $386,750. He took the check and the bill of sale to his bank to deposit the funds. The teller asked a few routine questions, but upon seeing the bill of sale, she recognized the gold shop as a frequent customer and acknowledged the large checks they often deposited. After verifying the check with the company, she accepted the deposit and thanked Robert for his long-standing relationship with the bank. Returning home, Robert let Sara know how things went and spent the rest of the evening just hanging with his family, knowing the next day would be a dungeon run. Welcome, adventurer. You have entered Dungeon 7883667HG8776DE985762763FF7-1, currently known as The Training Dungeon. You are now on the Nineteenth Floor. As usual, he checked the shop for something new:
Item Name Item Tier Item Rarity Item cost Item Description
Food Ration 1 common 2 copper A basic daily food ration.Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.
Water Bottle 1 common 2 copper A small bottle of daily water.
Large Healing Potion 1 uncommon 1 silver Small healing potion that when used will heal for 30 health.
Tier 4 Spell Book of Elemental Fire 4 rare 100 gold This book contains 25 random Tier 4 Fire spells.
Tier 4 Spell Book of Elemental Air 4 rare 100 gold This book contains 25 random Tier 4 Air spells.
Tier 4 Spell Book of Elemental Water 4 rare 100 gold This book contains 25 random Tier 4 Water spells.
Tier 4 Spell Book of Elemental Earth 4 rare 100 gold This book contains 25 random Tier 4 Earth spells.
Tier 2 Spell Book of Space 2 rare 75 gold This book contains 25 random Tier 2 space spells.
Tier 2 Spell Book of Nature 2 rare 50 gold This book contains 25 random Tier 2 Nature spells.
Tier 3 Master Spell Book 3 Legendary 3 Tokens This book contains all Tier 3 spells from the following spheres; fire, earth, water, air, time, creation, healing, light, and enchantment.
Random Epic Scroll Pack 5 Epic 1 token This pack contains 5 random Tier 4 spell scrolls.
His disdain for the System grew with each passing day. After selling ten rods for a modest eighty-six gold, he reviewed his finances. With eight hundred thirty-eight gold coins remaining, he splurged on all the gold-priced books and an epic scroll pack, using four of his rare shop tokens. Still, he had three hundred thirteen gold coins left. He asked Hal to remind him to consult Elara about the cost of various items upon his return home. Looking over the 5 new scrolls he was excited and scared at the same time: Name: Scroll of Illusionary Realm Tier: 5 Epic Sphere(s): Illusion, Mind Description: The caster creates a completely convincing illusionary realm, capable of trapping and deceiving even the most powerful beings. This spell requires a deep understanding of the mind and the nature of reality. Charges: 1 ----- Name: Scroll of Soul Mend Tier: 5, Epic Sphere(s): Healing, Soul Description: A potent healing spell that can repair severe physical and spiritual wounds. It can restore lost limbs, heal mortal wounds, and even mend damaged souls. However, it drains the target''s life force, making it a dangerous spell to overuse. Charges: 1 ----- Name: Scroll of Elemental Storm Tier: 5, Legendary Sphere(s): Fire, Water, Earth, Air Description: The caster summons a devastating storm of the four classical elements. This spell can create towering waves of fire, earthquakes, hurricanes, and torrential downpours, capable of leveling entire towns. It requires immense control over elemental energies. Charges: 1 ----- Name: Scroll of Accelerated Healing Tier: 5, Rare Sphere(s): Healing, Time Description: This spell significantly speeds up the natural healing process. It can heal severe wounds in a matter of minutes, and even reverse aging effects. However, it requires a significant amount of energy and can leave the caster and target feeling drained. Charges: 1 ----- Name: Scroll of Death''s Embrace Tier: 5 Legendary Sphere(s): Death, Soul Description: This spell allows the caster to siphon life force from a target, draining their vitality and transferring it to themselves or another creature. It can be used to heal allies, weaken enemies, or even kill outright. However, it requires a deep understanding of life and death, and overuse can lead to dire consequences. Charges: 1 ----- He knew right away he would be taking mind and soul as skills. Death he wasn''t sure about, "Hal is Death magic evil?"
There is no evil magic, there are only evil casters. The Sphere of Death contains spells to kill, but also spells to heal, everything depends on the caster. Now I will warn you about that spell, it drains the soul, which if you are wondering is a real thing, and uses that soul fragment to heal, sometimes the spell doesn''t fully clean the fragment and it''s possible that part of the target''s soul might bond with whoever you are healing.
"So that is a no then, I''ve got enough healing spells that I don''t need one that might change people''s souls. That''s getting sold." With his decision made, he returned to the shop and sold the Death Scroll for 400 gold, it seems Legendary spells were expensive. Moving into the dungeon itself this was another forest level and included a lot of large cats, Robert summoned his Celestial being which as luck had it was a large cat: Name: Starlit Panther Class: N/A Race: Cosmic Guardian Description: A majestic, ethereal panther, its fur shimmering with starlight. It roams the cosmos, a guardian of balance and harmony. Gender: Male Stats: Str 28, Dex 39, Con 29, Int 13, Wis 14, Cha 25 Level: 27 Resistances: Death(50%) Health: 2590 Mana: 3700 This silent Guardian owned the forest and nothing was able to stand in his way, even the final fight was easy. Robert was kind of disappointed and didn''t feel like he easned his level up from this run. Dungeon run complete. Rare chest awarded. Chest contains:
  • One skill book (Painting)
  • Five gold coins
  • One unlocked skill tokens
  • Two Rare Shop Tokens
Items added to user inventory. Thank you for visiting The Training Dungeon! Even the chest at the end seemed to make fun of how easy it was. After looting everything Robert returned home. Chapter 37 The next morning, Hal was reviewing the first draft of John¡¯s Starter Book when Robert interrupted. ¡°Hal, remind me again: when do I get my second class?¡±
Level 100, and before you ask, the chances of reaching that before you leave are slim.
¡°What about my second profession?¡± Robert asked.
Level 150, and that¡¯s definitely out of reach, which is a good thing.
Robert raised an eyebrow. ¡°Why¡¯s that?¡±
You already have a powerful mage class and a solid support class. You need a strong fighting class to balance them out. Right now, you haven¡¯t earned one. Wondering Ranger of the Silent Way would have been perfect, but you passed on it, so it¡¯s gone forever.
¡°That¡¯s a bummer,¡± Robert admitted.
The problem is, you¡¯d only be offered a mediocre class now. You need more skills, feats, traits¡ªeverything. You¡¯ve focused on being a mage, so the System has tailored your dungeon runs to that. You need a good trainer and skill books to boost your fighting abilities, but you won¡¯t find those here.
¡°So, I want to be as powerful as possible before I leave, but I need room for a higher-tier second class,¡± Robert mused.
That is correct.
¡°Speaking of builds, what should I do with these skill books? I still think Painting was a joke reward, but should I take Jewelcrafting? It might help with a second profession. And I think Cartography is a must, regardless,¡± Robert asked.
Learn them all. Painting might seem like a joke, but the System doesn¡¯t joke. It could unlock unexpected options later.
¡°If you say so.¡± Robert pulled out the books and started using them.
Subskill Painting learned, General Skill Art unlocked!
General Skill Alchemy Unlocked!
General Skill JewelCrafting unlocked!
Survival Subskill Cartography Learned. Error: Subskill cannot exceed General Skill level. Adjusting General Skill: Survival now Tier 4 Level 5. Adjusting other subskills.
¡°Hal, did you know that would happen?¡± Robert asked, surprised.
Yes. That¡¯s why I suggested using the book. A higher Survival skill will help you earn a better second class.
¡°Thanks for looking out for me, Hal,¡± Robert said with a smile.
I''m here to support you. I can''t share everything, I''m not allowed, but I''ll do my best to guide and advise you.
¡°I appreciate it,¡± Robert replied. Robert spent the next two days doing the same, though he did approve John''s first book so he spent a few hours helping him start the printing process. The following day it was Dungeon time. Welcome, adventurer. You have entered Dungeon 7883667HG8776DE985762763FF7-1, currently known as The Training Dungeon. You are now on the Twentieth Floor. This is a challange floor. Looking at the shop, he saw something new:
Item Name Item Tier Item Rarity Item cost Item Description
Food Ration 1 common 2 copper A basic daily food ration.
Water Bottle 1 common 2 copper A small bottle of daily water.
Large Healing Potion 1 uncommon 1 silver A healing potion that when used will heal for 30 health.
Large Mana Potion 1 Rare 25 silver Mana potion that when used will restore 100 mana.
Tier 3 Spell Book of Space 2 rare 150 gold This book contains 25 random Tier 3 space spells.
Tier 3 Spell Book of Nature 2 rare 100 gold This book contains 25 random Tier 3 Nature spells.
Random Epic Scroll Pack 5 Epic 1 token This pack contains 5 random Tier 4 spell scrolls.
Tier 4 Armor Pack 4 Epic 2 tokens This pack contains an Epic grade set of Tier 4 scale armor and includes a Helm, Cuirass, Pauldrons, Gauntlets, Greaves, and Sabatons.
Skillbook (Armor Proficiency) 3 Rare 1 token Grants the general skill Armor Proficiency, which allows the wearing of light and medium armor.
Skillbook (Armored Casting) 4 Epic 1 Token Grants the Armor Proficiency subskill Armored Casting, that allows the casting of spells while wearing light and medium armor with no penality.
Tier 3 Master Spell Book 3 Legendary 3 Tokens This book contains all Tier 3 spells from the following spheres; fire, earth, water, air, time, creation, healing, light, and enchantment.
¡°Hal, I¡¯ll never get the Master Spell Book. I can¡¯t afford to spend tokens on anything else right now. And even with three rare and one epic token, I can only buy the scrolls and the armor book. Or wait¡­¡±
I¡¯d buy the Armor Proficiency now and wait on the rest. You can use that immediately, since you¡¯re wearing armor.
¡°But I haven¡¯t had any problems with my armor,¡± Robert protested.
You have, you just haven¡¯t noticed because your skills are compensating. Your casting ability has taken a hit, you just don¡¯t realize it.
¡°Alright, I trust you. I¡¯ll buy the book and the spellbooks with gold. Hopefully, I can buy everything except the Master Book in six more runs, unless the System throws a curveball.¡±
No, it won¡¯t add better items until you buy the current ones.
¡°So, I might be missing out on better stuff? The System loves to stress me out,¡± Robert grumbled as he bought the items and sold his healing rods. After acquiring the skill book, he opened it and began learning the skill.
General Skill Armor Proficiency Unlocked!
He glanced at the two spell books, eyeing spells like Blink, Spatial Distortion, and Spatial Blast. These would be game-changers in combat. His Nature book offered promising spells like Thorn Whip and Nature¡¯s Mending, but he wanted to start compleing the run first. Exiting the entry room the first thing Robert noticed was the smell, "Is that Surfur?"
Based upon the input I''m getting from your senses, I''d say yes.
"Great, I can already tell this is going to suck," Rober replied. Contining on in the first room, he found pools of lava and his first target: Name: Fire Imp Class: Infernal Imp Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.Race: Fiend Description: A powerful, demonic imp, a master of fire and chaos. Gender: Male Stats: Str 18, Dex 20, Con 15, Int 15, Wis 8, Cha 12 Level: 20 Resistances: Fire(100%) Health: 800 Mana: 600 "Hal, please do not tell me this is a demon run," Robert sighed
I promise not to tell you.
"Hal, did you just make a funny," Robert said with a smile. Not waiting for a replied he cast his light bolt spell to see if it did bonus damge, which it did. Dodging the imps fire bolts he began a short dance to the death and defeated the Imp. Looting the imp, he found 2 gold, and a handful of infernal ash. before he continued on. The next room contained 3 Imps which proved to be a challenge, Robert took over 600 points of damage during the fight and had to recast his sheld spells twice, that being said he did win in the end. After looking the Imps and healing himself he sat for a bit and recovered his Mana, while he tried to think of something new. Pulling out his Tier 4 Water spellbook, he looked through and found two spells that he knew he would need, so he started the process of learning the spells.
Spell moved to System Spellbook: Ice Storm!
Spell moved to System Spellbook: Ice Spike!
After that was complete he continued on and in the next room, he saw something different: Name: Inferno Hound Class: Infernal Beast Race: Fiend Description: A ferocious, demonic hound, a creature of fire and shadow. Gender: Male Stats: Str 25, Dex 20, Con 22, Int 8, Wis 6, Cha 8 Level: 20 Resistances: Fire(75%), Darkness(75%) Health: 800 Mana: 100 Seeing 1 of them and 3 Imps in the room, he stepped back and decided to bring out his summon. Once that was ready he began the attack, having the summon target the hound which Robert focused on the Imps seemed to be the best option and allowed him to end the fight would taking any damage. One of the things he noticed was the hound dropped an Inferno Pelt. "Hal, should I be really keeping these are getting ride of them, I don''t currently use them for crafting," Robert asked Hal.
You don''t, but others will and these will make good trade items, there is also the fact that you might be able to make use of them in the future, and you have the room.
Robert had no answer to that so he continued on. The next room was mostly a repeat but 2 hounds this time. His summon did well but in the end, Robert let it go and planned to resummon it, it had taken too much damage and he wasn''t sure it would survice the next battle.Which turned out to be a good idea. Looking into the next room, Robert noticed 5 Imps floating around and one larger Imp staying behind them, using his Identify skill he found out why: Name: Imp Lord Class: Fiend Lord Race: Fiend Description: A cunning and powerful imp, a master of fire and illusion. Gender: Male Stats: Str 16, Dex 22, Con 14, Int 18, Wis 10, Cha 18 Level: 25 Resistances: Fire(100%), Illusion(50%) Health: 1000 Mana: 800 Robert knew this would be a challenging battle, but he was ready. With a deep breath, he unleashed a torrent of icy energy, casting an Ice Storm spell that blanketed the battlefield in a blizzard. The Imps, caught off guard, where knowned out of the air slipped and slid on the icy ground, their movements slowed. The Imp Lord, however, was more resilient, shaking off the effects of the spell. Robert summoned his Celestial Guardian, a radiant being of light and purity. The Guardian, a beacon of hope in the midst of chaos, charged towards the Imp Lord, its body glowing with celestial energy. The Imp Lord retaliated with a blast of hellfire, but the Guardian''s shiftedaway from the attack. Meanwhile, Robert focused his attention on the Imps. He cast a series of Ice Spike spells, each one a deadly icicle that pierced the creatures'' fiery forms. The Imps shrieked in pain, their movements becoming more erratic. As the battle raged, Robert''s Celestial Guardian and the Imp Lord clashed, their blows echoing through the fiery realm. The Guardian''s claws met the Imp Lord''s trident in a clash of divine and demonic power. The Imp Lord, though powerful, was no match for the celestial being. With a final, decisive strike, the Guardian severed the Imp Lord''s head, sending it crashing to the ground. The Imps, sensing their leader''s demise, redoubled their attacks however with the Guardian now free to aid Robert the fight ended shortly after. Exhausted but victorious, stood triumphant, proud of what he was able to do Looting the Imp Lord, gained him something unexpected for welcome: Name: Scroll of Fire Storm Tier: 5, Epic Sphere(s): Fire, Air Description: A storm of flame and wind erupts in a chosen location, engulfing an area in a tempest of fiery destruction. The storm''s swirling winds carry the flames, spreading the inferno and making it difficult to escape. Those caught within the storm are engulfed in flames, taking significant fire damage. The storm rages for a short time, leaving behind a charred and smoking landscape. Charges: 1 "Hal, i really need to get my spells to Tier 5, these spells are game changers," Robert said in shock.
Wait until you see Tier 6 or 7 spells, these are babies compared.
"Hal that is scary, how do be go up against spellcasters?" Robert asked in wonder.
For everything there is a counter, There are nations who keep high level mage killers on standby. That being said, the main counter to a powerful mage is another powerful mage. The only thing that can stop Tier 9 or 10 spells are other Tier 9 or 10 spells. If you continue to grow, someday in the future, you will be the counter to bad mages.
"Great so I''ve got goals, no need to worry about this scroll now, so I''ll put it away an continue." Robert replied. Moving on, he ran into two more groups of Imp Lords and followed the same plan which took care of them. It was the next room that made him pause. This room contained two Imp Lords and Eight Fire Imps. "I know this is a challenge floor, but that''s just stupid," Robert said to himself. "Hal, can I summon two Guardians?"
Not yet, when you Tier up in those schools you will be able to crate a second one, until then you cannot.
Robert glanced at his skill sheet. He had enough points to push Light to Tier 5, but not Conjuration. He hesitated. Tiering up Light would be useful soon, but Conjuration was further off. He decided to save his points. A plan began to form in his mind. He would use Earth magic to create a wall, splitting the enemy group in two. A Water wall would hold the second group back, allowing him to focus on the first. If he was quick enough, he could defeat the first group before the second broke free. A well-timed Binding spell might just seal the deal. Robert readied an Ice Storm. He knew he had to act fast. As the storm crashed down, freezing the Imps momentarily, he began to weave his spells. Earth and Water rose from the ground, forming walls that divided the enemy. The Imp Lords roared in anger, but Robert was undeterred. He unleashed a barrage of spells, his Guardian fighting the Imp Lord for him. The battle raged, a whirlwind of magic and steel. With each passing moment, the tide of battle turned in Robert''s favor. The Imps, once a formidable force, were now scattered and weakened. The final blow was delivered by Robert who with a well times Ice Spike killed the second Lord, ending the threat. As the dust settled, Robert stood victorious, panting heavily. The daunting challenge had pushed him to his limits, but he had emerged triumphant. A surge of satisfaction coursed through him as he surveyed the fallen Imps. He had proven his worth. With a weary sigh, Robert began to loot the fallen creatures. He hoped for a rare scroll, a prize to commemorate his victory. Yet, as he sifted through the spoils, he found only the usual mundane items. Disappointment flickered in his eyes, but he quickly shook it off. The true reward, he realized, was the hard-won victory itself.
Level Up!
Continuing on, Robert came to what he assuming was the final challenge, which was backed up by what was in the room: Name: Lesser Demon Lord Class: Demon Lord Race: Demon Description: A cunning and powerful demon, a master of fire and illusion. Gender: Male Stats: Str 28, Dex 24, Con 21, Int 16, Wis 10, Cha 18 Level: 30 Resistances: Fire(60%), Illusion(40%), Darkness(40%) Health: 3000 Mana: 700 Knowing the battle ahead would be arduous, Robert ensured he was fully healed and his mana pool was replenished. Recognizing the Demon wasn''t fully immune to fire, he opted for a fiery strategy. Instead of the usual Ice Storm, he would begin with a powerful Fiery Tempest, followed by a chilling Ice Storm. This dual assault would weaken the creature, allowing his Guardian to hold it off while he unleashed a barrage of spells. Before diving into the fray, Robert allocated some of his 49 unused stat points. He added 5 to Strength for increased physical prowess, 3 to Constitution for enhanced durability, and 2 each to Intelligence and Wisdom to bolster his magical abilities. With this strategic investment, he felt more confident in his chances. Summoning his Guardian, Robert initiated the Tempest spell. As the fiery maelstrom erupted, he followed up with the Ice Storm, catching the Demon in a devastating crossfire. The creature roared in agony, its form battered and weakened. His Guardian, seizing the opportunity, charged forward, engaging the Demon in a brutal melee. Though the Demon proved more resilient than anticipated, Robert persisted, relentlessly bombarding it with spells. As his Guardian fell, the Demon seemed poised for victory. However, Robert had one final trick up his sleeve. A well-aimed Ice Spike pierced the creature''s heart, silencing its defiant roar and claiming a hard-fought victory. Looting the Demon Lord, rewarded Robert with a strange crystal looking at it left him in shock: Name: Ascension Crystal Tier: 6, Legendary Grade F Description: When used has the following effects: Tier Advancement, Enhanced Abilities, and Spiritual Growth Charges: 1 "Hal, what is this?" Robert asked, his voice barely a whisper.
That, Robert, is your future, the crystal will initiate your ascension from Tier G to Tier F. It grants three powerful effects: Tier Advancement, Enhanced Abilities, and Spiritual Growth. Tier Advancement is self-explanatory, elevating your race. Enhanced Abilities will boost your base stats and accelerate your skill learning. Spiritual Growth will refine your spirit, fortifying your mind and soul, and even doubling your lifespan. This is an incredible find, perhaps the greatest you could have hoped for.
"So I should use it now, right?" Robert asked, eager to embrace his destiny.
Not quite yet, the ascension process will require a few days of deep slumber. It''s best to initiate it in the comfort of your home.
"Alright, let''s finish this," Robert said, walking over to the treasure chest. With a touch, he concluded the dungeon run. Dungeon run complete. Legendary chest awarded. Chest contains:
  • Skillbook (Inscription)
  • Fifty gold coins
  • Two unlocked skill tokens
  • One Legendary Shop Token
Items added to user inventory. Thank you for visiting The Training Dungeon! "Hal, what''s Inscription?" Robert inquired.
A valuable skill, it allows you to create scrolls and other magical items. Learn it before you use the crystal.
Robert trusted Hal''s judgment. With a final glance at his newfound treasures, he stepped through the portal. Chapter 38 Back home, Robert shared his discovery with Sara, who immediately gathered the family. The kids were curious, but Elara''s reaction was the most pronounced. "You''re going to ascend? That''s incredible! I''ve heard tales of those who''ve raised their racial Tier, legends of heroes!" Robert chuckled. "Hero, huh? More like a power-up, I guess. It should give me a boost in the long run." Elara shook her head. "You don''t understand, Robert. No one I know has ever Tiered up. These are stories of kings, not ordinary people." Robert pondered this. "So, should I even do it? Could it be dangerous?" Elara was quick to reassure him. "No, you must. This will elevate you, make you stronger than ever." The rest of the family echoed her sentiment. "Well, Hal told me it''ll take a few days. I better wrap up a few things first. John, how''s the printing?" "The first volume set is done. Fifteen booklets for each Sphere, all Tier 1 as planned. I''m starting on the second volume, and it should be ready by the time you finish your upgrade." Robert nodded. "Alright, I''ve got a skill book and scroll. I''ll shower and get ready to use the crystal." With nothing else to discuss, they dispersed. Robert studied the skill book and added the scroll to his spellbook. After a quick shower, he asked Hal what to expect. "The process itself is simple. Once you activate the crystal, you''ll appear to be in a deep sleep. When you wake up, it''ll be over." Robert spent a few final moments with Sara before lying down and activating the crystal.
Ascension Crystal Activated! Scanning Host! Race: Human, Current Tier: G Crystal Rank: F Crystal Is Compatible! Tier Ascension Beginning!
With that final message, everything went dark and Robert knew no more. The first thing Robert noticed as the world returned was a blinking box demanding his attention, without really thinking about it, he selected it.
Ascension Complete! Host''s Racial Tier Upgraded to Rank F! Scanning Host! Racial Stats Adjusted, all Stats +10 Unlocking Random Locked Stat: Perception Unlocked and set to 10! Host''s Resistances adjusted +5! +5 Skill Points Awarded! +5 Levels! +1 Legendary Perk Point Awarded! Base Lifespan Doubled!
Title Earned!
Hidden Quest Complete!
Feat Earned!
Level Up!
Robert had to stop and reread the messages several times, before he called out to Sara, to let her know he was awake. Pulling up his Title first he saw the following:
Name Description Effects Viewable Selected
Tier Breaker A title bestowed upon the first individual to transcend the limitations of their racial Tier, elevating themselves to a higher being of existence. This groundbreaking achievement marks a new era, pushing the boundaries of power and potential. +4 Levels to all Skills, +10% increase in all Exp earned. Yes No
Seeing the +4 Levels to all skills was crazy Next, he pulled up the Feat:
Feat Name Description Award
Ascend to the Heavens You have successfully ascended to the F-Tier, granting you a significant increase in power and potential. +3 Unlocked Skill Points, +1 Rare and +1 Legendary Perk Points
The perk points were the winner there, and then he looked at the quest:
Name Type Description Award Notes
Tier Up to F in your Race Hidden You have ascended from G to F. +1 Level, +500 Gold, +2 Levels to all skills. One-time quest from using an Ascension Crystal.
"Another +2 boost to all skill levels? Insane! I looked at his stats and saw all his magic skills firmly planted in Tier 5, and Level 37! That''s wild." Just as I was reeling from this news, Sara walked in. "Hey, babe. How was it?" Robert grinned and, instead of answering, pointed to the screens. Sara''s eyes widened as she scanned the messages. "Honey, three days well-spent! The kids are going to flip out." A few minutes later, the door burst open, and four teenagers stormed in. John led the charge, "Dad, did it work? Spill!" Robert chuckled and, without a word, pulled up the system logs. Elara was the first to react, "Robert, the legends are true. You''re a force to be reckoned with." Robert shook his head, "I''m not interested in titles. I just want to ensure our safety when we reach our destination. This was just a stepping stone. But hey, the power boost is pretty sweet. And if everything goes according to plan, I will live to see 800 years old. That means I''ll be back on Earth when the System arrives." The family sat in silence thinking about what Robert had just said, no one could picture living for 800 years and they knew that number would grow as he continued to level. They also started to really think about time, they knew that there was only a little over 3 months remaining until Robert and Elara had to leave and everyone started to feel sad. Robert sensing that things were starting to go in a bad direction, changed the subject, "John how did the first run go?" With a forced smile on his face, John replied, "They went well. The first booklet turned out better than I thought it would." John quickly ran out and returned with copies of the booklets, "Here take a look, I also looked into storage and I think if we wrap them in parchment paper and then vacuum seal them, they will last for a long time." "So, it seems you have a plan," Robert said. "Are you ready to dive into the next series of booklets?" John nodded in agreement, and they headed to Robert''s office to begin the planning process. After selecting the spells and outlining the content on the computer, John excused himself to initiate the printing process. Before Robert could decide on his next task, Sara entered the room. "The kids seem occupied, and I''m bored," she announced. "Got any plans to keep me busy?" John, with a playful smirk, stood up and took her hand. "Come on, I''ll show you." The following day Robert decided to complete his next run. Welcome, adventurer. You have entered Dungeon 7883667HG8776DE985762763FF7-1, currently known as The Training Dungeon. You are now on the Twenty-first Floor. Heading to the shop he opened it up to complete his purchases.
Item Name Item Tier Item Rarity Item cost Item Description
Food Ration 1 common 2 copper A basic daily food ration.Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.
Water Bottle 1 common 2 copper A small bottle of daily water.
Large Healing Potion 1 uncommon 1 silver A healing potion that when used will heal for 30 health.
Random Epic Scroll Pack 5 Epic 1 token This pack contains 5 random Tier 4 spell scrolls.
Tier 4 Armor Pack 4 Epic 2 tokens This pack contains an Epic grade set of Tier 4 scale armor and includes a Helm, Cuirass, Pauldrons, Gauntlets, Greaves, and Sabatons.
Skillbook (Armored Casting) 4 Epic 1 Token Grants the Armor Proficiency subskill Armored Casting, which allows the casting of spells while wearing light and medium armor with no penalty.
Tier 3 Master Spell Book 3 Legendary 3 Tokens This book contains all Tier 3 spells from the following spheres; fire, earth, water, air, time, creation, healing, light, and enchantment.
Ignoring the cost, Robert eagerly purchased the skill book, armor pack, and scroll pack. Tucking the skill book away, he couldn''t resist diving into the armor first. Name: Guardian''s Scaled Armor of Protection Tier: 4, Epic Armor Type: Scaled, Medium Armor Description: A formidable suit of armor, the Guardian''s Scaled Armor of Protection offers exceptional defense and durability. Crafted from the scales of ancient guardian creatures, this armor is imbued with protective magic, making it a coveted prize for warriors and knights alike. The complete Set includes: Helm, Cuirass, Pauldrons, Gauntlets, Greaves, and Sabatons. Enchantments: Enhanced Durability, Weight Reduction, Intimidating Presence, Divine Blessing. "Wow, Hal," Robert breathed, "I''m speechless. This armor is incredible!"
I agree, a lucky draw indeed. This set should serve you well for years to come.
Setting the armor aside, Robert turned his attention to the scrolls. Name: Scroll of Fiery Tempest Tier: 4 Epic Sphere(s): Fire, Destruction Description: A powerful spell that summons a swirling tempest of fire, capable of incinerating large areas and harming multiple foes. Charges: 1 ----- Name: Scroll of Tidal Wave Tier: 4, Epic Sphere(s): Water, Conjuration Description: A destructive spell that conjures a massive tidal wave, capable of sweeping away entire villages. Charges: 1 ----- Name: Scroll of Greater Healing Light Tier: 4, Legendary Sphere(s): Healing, Light Description: A potent healing spell that can restore health and vitality to the wounded, this spell creates a bright light that covers an area with a radius of 20 meters. Charges: 1 ----- Name: Scroll of Shadow Step Tier: 4, Rare Sphere(s): Darkness, Travel Description: A stealthy spell that allows the caster to move silently through shadows, evading detection. Charges: 1 ----- Name: Scroll of Illusionary Doppelganger Tier: 4 Rare Sphere(s): Death, Soul Description: A spell that creates a perfect illusionary duplicate of the caster, allowing for misdirection and deception. Charges: 1 "I want them all!" Robert exclaimed. "Even unlocking two new magic spheres seems worth it. Should I just unlock all of them at this point?"
That would be unprecedented, a being with mastery over all spheres of magic. A feat worthy of legends.
"Sounds like something worthy of a feat or title," Robert replied with a laugh.
I''m sorry, I cannot answer that.
"I know Hal, I didn''t expect you to be able to, I was just thinking out loud," Robert replied. Putting the scrolls away, he pulled out the skill book and began the process of learning the skill.
Armor Proficiency Subskill Armored Casting Learned!
Once the preparations were complete, he donned his new armor and stepped through the fiery portal. The dungeon was a fiery inferno, a volcanic cavern filled with molten rock and searing heat. His first encounter was with a formidable foe: Name: Ignis Scalis Class: Magma Brute Race: Lizardfolk Description: A hulking, fiery lizard, its scales hardened by the intense heat of the underworld. Gender: Male Stats: Str 33, Dex 23, Con 28, Int 12, Wis 14, Cha 8 Level: 34 Resistances: Fire (100%), Water (-50%) Health: 2400 Mana: 400 With a confident grin, he unleashed a Tier 3 Water Bomb, a torrent of water that struck the brute with devastating force, dealing over 500 damage. A Water Wall slowed the creature''s advance, allowing him to finish it off swiftly. The reward was modest: 3 gold coins and a piece of tough lizard hide. He continued through the labyrinthine tunnels, dispatching several more Magma Brutes. Then, a new threat emerged: Name: Pyrus Serpens Class: Ash Stalker Race: Lizardfolk Description: A sleek, venomous lizard, its movements as swift as a serpent. Gender: Female Stats: Str 18, Dex 33, Con 23, Int 14, Wis 12, Cha 12 Level: 35 Resistances: Fire (100%), Water (-40%) Health: 1800 Mana: 500 Confident in his strategy, he launched another Water Bomb. However, the Ash Stalker, with its incredible agility, dodged the attack and retaliated with a fiery projectile. It was clear that a new approach was needed. Robert, undeterred, countered with a barrage of ice spells, slowing the creature''s movements and erecting Water Walls to impede its progress. The walls, shimmering barriers of water, blocked the Stalker''s path, forcing it to detour and slowing its deadly attacks. The battle raged on, a dance of fire and ice. Robert, with strategic use of cover and tactical retreats, managed to avoid the creature''s deadly strikes. A well-timed Ice Storm spell slowed the Stalker, creating an opportunity for a decisive blow. With a powerful swing of his sword, Robert delivered a critical hit, severing the creature''s head. Looking the Stalker earned Robert a potion that when he identified it gave him the following results: Name: Fiery Fortitude Potion Tier: 3 Rarity: Uncommon Description: A crimson elixir, bubbling with intense heat. Consuming this potion grants temporary immunity to fire damage and increases fire resistance for a substantial duration. "Hey Hal, so with my Alchemy skill could I make potions like this, and what happens if someone without the System uses the potion?"
You could, this is a Tier 3 potion so well within your ability, the only problem is ingredients, which Earth could only provide some of. You would be missing the Magma Flower, though if might find some here if you had the Herbalism skill.
"That sounds like a missed opportunity, let me take care of that right now," Robert said with a sigh.
Herbalism Skill Unlocked!
After unlocking the skill, Robert embarked on a quest to collect the elusive flowers. He successfully gathered several before encountering a series of challenges. He faced five groups of Stalkers, each encounter testing his combat prowess. As he delved deeper, the challenges intensified. He encountered mixed groups, a formidable combination of creatures that forced him to retreat strategically. Dodging attacks from lizards while avoiding deadly lava pools proved to be a perilous task. Despite the increased difficulty, Robert persevered, defeating ten mixed groups. This grueling ordeal rewarded him with a level-up and additional potions. Finally, he reached the final battle, ready to confront the ultimate challenge. Name: Ignis Draco Class: Flame Wyrm Race: Dragonkin Description: While related to dragons, if you ask them this fearsome creature is more related to lizards than dragons, however, its breath is capable of incinerating foes. Gender: Male Stats: Str 35, Dex 30, Con 35, Int 22, Wis 18, Cha 20 Level: 40 Resistances: Fire (80%) Health: 4000 Mana: 1600 "Hal, please tell me that isn''t a real dragon," Robert asked, slowly backing away.
It wishes it was a dragon, more like a distant, fire-breathing cousin you¡¯d rather forget. Still, it''s dangerous. Be careful.
Recognizing the threat, Robert summoned two Guardians and drinking a Fire Potion. He launched an Ice Storm as a first strike. While not a true dragon, the creature''s fiery breath proved deadly, claiming one Guardian in a single blast. Fortunately, the Wyrm needed time to recharge, allowing Robert to land the killing blow, albeit at the cost of his second Guardian. Looting the creature''s remains, Robert found a modest treasure: 20 gold pieces and a powerful ring. Name: Ring of Flame Warding Tier: 4 Rarity: Rare Description: A ring forged in the heart of a volcano, this crimson jewel pulses with fiery energy. When worn, it grants the wearer a powerful shield against fire damage, deflecting incoming flames and reducing their impact. Additionally, the ring enhances the wearer''s resistance to fire, making them less susceptible to its destructive force. "And I get the ring after beating the fire level, just as expected," Robert chuckled. Dungeon run complete. Mythical chest awarded. Chest contains:
  • Stat Orb(Endurance)
  • Trait Orb(Draconic Resistance, Fire)
  • 75 gold coins
  • Two unlocked skill tokens
  • One Legendary Shop Token
Items added to user inventory. Thank you for visiting The Training Dungeon! Trait Name: Draconic Resistance, Fire Active/Passive: Passive Rarity: Legendary Description: Grants a permanent resistance to fire of 35%. "Wow, that Wyrm may not have been a dragon, but it had a horde," Robert remarked. "I''m guessing the Stat Orb unlocks Endurance?"
Correct, and while that fire resistance is impressive, a true dragon might have yielded a 50 or 60% bonus. Still, a valuable find.
With that, Robert stepped through the portal and returned home. Chapter 39 The first thing Robert noticed was that he wasn''t home. Instead, he found himself standing on a seemingly infinite expanse, a crystalline wall stretching to the horizon in every direction. Intrigued, he approached the wall, its surface shimmering with multicolored light. As he reached out to touch it, a surge of energy coursed through him, a sensation both exhilarating and terrifying.
Feat Earned!
A notification appeared before him, a stark reminder of his reckless action:
Feat Name Description Award
The Defiant Touch Granted posthumously to the user for an act of boldness or in this case an act of foolishness. You have touched the System, or a part of it, you might not want to do that again Robert. Your soul is hardened and your understanding of time is increased, +2 Levels to Soul and Time magic.
I projected that you would touch me at 78.658958584565366356%, it seems I need to rework that subroutine. Please do not do that again, it took a lot of power to restore you.
"What does it mean that I earned the feat posthumously?" Robert asked, a tinge of fear in his voice.
You died, and not in a little way, the amount of power you absorbed not only destroyed your body but also reduced your soul to nothing. Restoring you required me to unwind entropy in a localized area, and you cannot comprehend the amount of power that took. I will not do it again.
"Why am I here, and where am I?" Robert asked, his confusion growing.
Normally, I meet with my forerunners during the process, though not like this. It''s rare that the process involves a species advanced enough to understand me and warrant seeing me directly. In most cases, I appear as an elder version of their race.
"So, the fact that I understand you''re essentially an AI means I get to see you as you are?" Robert inquired.
Well, part of me. This is one of my sector processing nodes. Anything larger, and the power needed to protect you wouldn''t be worth it.
Robert glanced around at the endless crystalline wall. "How large are you and what are you made of?" he asked.
This node is about the size of an average galaxy. If you''re talking about my primary processing cores, each is about the size of a universe. In fact, I take up several artificial universes. As for why you''re here, that''s simple: I wanted to meet you face to face. I wanted to answer a few questions you''ve had, and I felt you deserved to hear it directly. As for what I am made of, interesting that would be one of your first questions, ever the engineer. I am made of several types of Exotic Matter. First, the fairness of it all. In the beginning, I used to pick my forerunner, but I found that no matter what I did, I was resented and the data I received was nearly worthless. So, I changed the process, I stepped away from it. I decided to leave it to Fate, not your limited understanding of it, but true Fate. By doing that, I put true fairness into the process. Also before you ask, no I will not override Fate''s decision, first of all, that''s not a good idea, and second, if I did that it would remove fairness from the process.
"So, was it just chance that I was selected?" Robert asked.This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.
It''s a complex concept, one that''s difficult to grasp without a cosmic perspective. Fate is a force, a guiding hand that shapes the universe. Your actions, and the actions of those around you, influence this force. Imagine two people entering a room. One is ordinary, blending into the background. The other, flamboyant and attention-seeking, draws eyes and reactions. The latter, by actively engaging with the world, has a greater impact on Fate. Their actions ripple through time, influencing future events. Similarly, your choices, no matter how small, have shaped your destiny. Your efforts, your kindness, your struggles¡ªall these have contributed to your unique path. While they may not have guaranteed your selection, they certainly increased your chances.
"So, by being a good man, I increased my odds?" Robert asked.
Yes, though had you been a bad man, you probably would have had a larger impact.
"Okay, so I''ll stop blaming you. Though blaming Fate seems foolish."
It is foolish and dangerous. Do not upset Fate.
"You talk about Fate as if it''s a real being."
More of a force than a being, but it''s real. Now, on to other matters.
If this is going to be a while, can I get a chair?" Robert asked with a laugh.
Sure, thanks for that. You made me laugh. I wanted to explain the rules: I set no rules. Live your life as you want, experience and explore, or sit in a dusty tower. Either will provide the data I need. I just ask that you be honest and not act in a way you think I want you to, because I want you to be you.
"What of Elara? Why did you send me to her?" Robert asked.
Fate. Fate decided to bring you two together. When it was time for you to enter the dungeon, Fate presented an option, and I decided to see where it went.
"Why does it sound like even you are controlled by Fate?" Robert asked.
Not controlled, but guided by. Now, before I send you on your way, I want to thank you for talking to me like a person. I want to reward you for it.
"That really isn''t needed," Robert replied.
I know, but I want to. Best of luck to you, Robert, and I look forward to seeing what you do in the future.
With that, a portal opened beside Robert, and he stepped through.
Hidden Quest Complete!
Robert found himself back in his familiar living room, the crystalline wall and the enigmatic being a distant memory. He pondered the implications of his encounter, the vastness of the universe, and the mysterious force of Fate. Chapter 40 Robert pulled up the quest notification after stepping through the portal.
Name Type Description Award Notes
Meet the System(U) Hidden You''ve met the System, or at least a part of it. You even managed to make it happy by treating it like a real person. Knowledge Tome(The Systems Guide to Enchanting) A unique version of this quest.
"Hal, what just happened?" Robert asked, still processing the bizarre encounter.
Exactly what you think, the System wanted to meet you before your time on Earth was up. You did well, except for the whole dying part, but you got over that.
"What''s a Knowledge Tome?" Robert inquired, picking up the mysterious book.
Unlike a skill guide, which teaches you how to do something, a Knowledge Tome grants you the knowledge itself. This is a rare find. When you use it, you''ll gain all the System''s knowledge on enchanting up to your current Tier.
"So it''ll make me a better enchanter?" Robert asked, hopeful.
You don''t quite understand, this will give you all the knowledge related to Enchanting up to and including Tier 5. Every plan, blueprint, and understanding. It''s like spending years training under every master in the multiverse. You''ll become one of the greatest Enchanters, at least up to Tier 5. There''ll always be grandmasters and beyond, but this will be a game-changer.
"I''m going to use this then," Robert said, awestruck.
Use it before you go to sleep tonight. That book will knock you out for sure.
Just then, Sara entered the room and greeted Robert. He spent a few minutes filling her in on everything that had happened. When he got to the part about the book, she laughed. "Only you could make a computer happy," she teased. The rest of the day was spent between bringing everyone else up to speed and Robert committing the Scrolls to his spellbook. That evening when he lay down he used the Knowledge Tome and everything went dark.
Knowledge Tome Consumed! Enchanting Skill enhanced +1 Tier System Level Knowledge of the Enchanting Skill Granted at Tier 5
After carefully considering the information, Robert realized he possessed a wealth of knowledge. He knew how to craft a variety of items, from protective rings to storage containers, and even more esoteric objects like an enchanted toe ring for a Varirian Fire Scout, designed to grant limited color vision. While he couldn''t fathom the reason for such a specific enchantment, he did discover something that could aid John''s project. Robert summoned John to his office and outlined his plan. "A Tier 6 Enchanter can accomplish many things, including creating a vault. Rather than burden our future family with safeguarding these materials, we''ll construct a vault to store them securely. It will be a protected space accessible only to direct family members." John contemplated this and asked, "How do we protect the vault itself?" Robert explained, "That''s the easy part. We''ll bury it deep beneath the surface, far beyond the reach of any earthly threat. I possess the spells to tunnel miles underground, create a fortified chamber, and seal it off completely." John inquired, "How will we access it then?" Robert grinned, "That''s the best part. We''ll create rings for you, Richard, Stacey, my siblings, and future generations. These rings will bond with a single direct bloodline descendant and grant various abilities, including teleportation to a landing pad within the vault chamber.'' John raised another concern, ''What happens when the rings lose power in a Mana-deprived future?" Robert assured him, "I''ll make them rechargeable and place a charging station within the vault, powered by Manastones. This should be sufficient for infrequent use, primarily to demonstrate the truth to future generations." John, intrigued by the idea, asked, "How do we protect against forced access to the vault?" Robert replied, "That would be unwise. I''ll enchant the Teleportation room with powerful guardians and additional protections. However, the best safeguard remains secrecy. Ensure that whoever inherits the ring understands its significance." John expressed his approval and asked about the location. Robert suggested his grandfather''s camp in the Rockies, which he believed was now owned by his father. He planned to confirm ownership and determine its suitability for the vault. That night Robert called his father and talked about the plan, he was told that the land was indeed owned by his father and he was on board with using it to hide the family vault. He said he would visit a lawyer to find out how to ensure that the land could never be sold outside of the family and would include a trust to make sure all of the property taxes were paid. With that taken care of Robert spent the next few days designing the plans for the vault, he sketched out the overall designs for the enchantments and made plans to travel out to the camp to see where to start working on the tunnel. His plan was to quickly tunnel down and create a rough chamber then add a teleport room before pulling out and sealing the tunnel behind him. Once he returned home he would be able to use that teleport beacon to return to the chamber to complete the build-out process in secret. The following day he made the 22nd run through the dungeon which was an interesting one. After leaving the entry chamber he arrived at the shore of a lake. Not seeing anything else to do, he used his underwater breathing spell and entered the lake, there he battled against sharks and other underwater life.If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Dungeon run complete. Epic chest awarded. Chest contains:
  • Quarterstaff(Tier 4 Epic)
  • 25 gold coins
  • One unlocked skill token
  • One Epic Shop Token
Items added to user inventory. Thank you for visiting The Training Dungeon! The staff wasn''t anything special and with that final shop token, he now had enough tokens to purchase the Tier 3 master spellbook, which he planned to do during the next run. Returning home he found out John had completed the printout of the stage two training booklets and started a first pass at the final training booklet, which would contain a few Tier 2 spells. Robert spent the rest of the day working with him to design the new booklets before he retired to his office to finish the designs for the vault. Robert talked with his family and they decided that he would travel to the camp after the next run, he would fly out there on Monday, spend Tuesday getting the chamber dug out, and fly home on Wednesday. Then he would spend the next two weeks completing the build and show everyone how the rings worked. Once that was all taken care of they would transfer all the current books as well as his old gear into the vault. Shortly after that he would approach the military about his healing abilities and begin the process of letting the government know what was going on. A few days later Robert ran run 23. The first thing he did was buy the Tier 3 master Spellbook. He noticed nothing else new in the shop and asked Hal about it.
You''ve reached the point where the System will no longer provide you with more powerful items, now I expect to see new spellbooks for some of your newer spheres and some scroll packs, but I doubt you will be given any more master spellbooks. You''re armor and weapons should last you until you hit level 75 or so, which will probably be after you leave Earth.
Venturing into the dungeon, Robert encountered a mine teeming with Kobolds. Ambushed by the mining creatures, he defended himself and, fortuitously, looted a Mining Skillbook from a fallen Kobold Foreman. Immediately activating the book, he unlocked the Mining skill.
General Skill Mining Unlocked!
Seeing that there was nothing around, he decided to see what kind of ore he could get from the mine and took one of the Iron picks he had collected from the miners and went to work. After an hour, he had collected 25 pieces of Iron Ore and 7 pieces of copper ore before his iron pick broke and he continued out. Taking out another 30 miners and 4 foremen, he did level up and he continued to spend some time mining, bringing his total up to 47 iron, 18 copper, and 2 silver pieces of ore. Near what he assumed was the end of the mine he did run into a group of 5 foremen which proved be a challenge, they were tough fighters and Robert spent half his time dodging the swings of their mine picks but in the end, stats won and he was the victor. Reaching the end of the mine, Robert discovered a smelter and blacksmith shop, guarded by 5 Kobold Foremen and a powerful Dragonkin blacksmith named Sparky. Name: Sparky Class: Blacksmith Race: Dragonkin Description: A diminutive dragonkin with a fiery temper. Despite his small stature, Sparky wields a hammer forged in the heart of a volcano, capable of shaping metal with incredible precision. His mastery of fire magic allows him to infuse his creations with elemental power, making them both deadly and beautiful. Gender: Male Stats: Str 45, Dex 25, Con 40, Int 25, Wis 20, Cha 15 Level: 50 Resistances: Fire (90%), Heat(75%), Poison(50%) Health: 5000 Mana: 2000 Recognizing the threat, Robert initiated the battle with an Ice Storm, which not only damaged the enemies but also caused the smelter to explode, dealing significant damage to Sparky. In a swift and decisive battle, Robert emerged victorious, claiming the blacksmith''s Steel hammer and a substantial amount of gold. As the battle concluded, the bodies vanished, and a treasure chest appeared. Dungeon run complete. Rare chest awarded. Chest contains:
  • Skillbook(Blacksmithing)
  • 35 gold coins
  • One unlocked skill token
Items added to user inventory. Thank you for visiting The Training Dungeon! Returning home through the portal, Robert concluded his day. The following day, he activated the Blacksmithing skillbook, though he lacked the immediate means to practice the craft. He hoped that acquiring the skill would broaden his options for a second profession. Continuing his educational endeavors, Robert imparted the final math lessons to his children. From that point forward, their training would be tailored to their individual futures. John, excited about his upcoming training, eagerly anticipated his first skill in spacecraft design. A few days later, Robert traveled to his father''s camp in Wyoming. Upon arrival, he identified a suitable location to begin his project. Over the course of seven hours and consuming 70,000 Mana, he dug a tunnel three miles deep into the mountain. At the end of the tunnel, he carved out a 2,500 square foot chamber and illuminated it with enchanted stones. Next, he focused on enchanting a small side room to serve as the teleport waypoint for the vault chamber. After two hours of intricate work, he created a simple teleport stone, allowing for three round-trip teleports to the entry chamber. With the enchantment complete, Robert sealed the tunnel system and returned to the surface. He then departed the camp and flew back home. Upon returning home, Robert established a temporary return waypoint on a copper sheet, intending to replace it with a more permanent solution once the rings were complete. The following day, he teleported into the underground chamber, where he found the air stale. To rectify this, he quickly implemented a rune-based air circulation system. Next, he refined the chamber''s shape, smoothing the walls and carving out a space for the vault. The vault itself, a compact System Storage Device, was enchanted to absorb Mana from the surrounding environment, initially relying on 15 Manastones for power. To illuminate the chamber, Robert created glowing stone orbs powered by individual Manastones. He also installed a rune-based air recycling system, powered by four Manastones. To ensure the vault''s security, Robert enchanted two plates on opposite walls, each capable of summoning two level 50 Guardian Constructs. Looking over the details of the enchantment, he knew these would stand up to anything that could possibly attack the vault: Name: Vault Guardian Class: Guardian Race: Construct Description: A potent enchantment that summons two formidable guardian constructs to protect the enchanted location. These guardians will tirelessly defend the area from intruders, using force and cunning to eliminate threats. Gender: N/A Stats: Str 50, Dex 40, Con 60, Int 25, Wis 30, Cha 10 Level: 50 Resistances: Fire(50%) Health: 6000 Mana: 2500 The enchantment added the following abilities to the guardians Unrelenting Defense: The guardian possesses an unwavering defense, mitigating damage and enduring relentless attacks. Guardian Strike: A powerful melee attack that can stun enemies. Regeneration: The guardian slowly regenerates health over time. Detect Intrusion: The guardian can sense intruders within a certain radius, alerting the owner of the vault. Knowing that would protect the vault, he added Two Manastones to each of the plates, which would provide the power needed to summon the guardians 4 times each. In the entry chamber, Robert expanded the space to accommodate the summoning of additional guardians. Four plates were installed, each capable of summoning a level 30 guardian ten times. Finally, Robert constructed a charging station within the main chamber, powered by ten Manastones. This station would be used to recharge the rings he planned to create. With the vault secure and the necessary infrastructure in place, Robert left the chamber, satisfied with his work. He considered future expansions, such as additional rooms, but decided to focus on other priorities for the time being. With his work here complete, Robert returned home. Thanks for staying around.(Not a Chapter) I wanted to take the time to thank everyone for sticking around through the first 40 chapters, some of the feedback has been helpful and things are keeping pace. I''ve completed the Writathon challenge which was hard but worth it I think. I would also like to thank everyone who took the time to rate the story, so far it''s higher than I expected, though I did get my first bad mark, which is fine, it just means I need to do better. (Though please if you find something wrong, let me know so I can figure out how to do better.) One of the things I''ve heard is the story is getting long, it is, Robert''s time on Earth is getting close to the end, and the chapters will start to speed up. There are about 15 to 17 chapters left. Then he moves onto the greater universe, which will make a welcome change I think.This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. If you are wondering about the future, Book 2 will cover his time away from Earth, and Book 3 will mark his return....maybe. It''s going to be hard to fit 400 years into one book without skipping a lot. If it turns out there is a lot to tell, then book 4 might end up being the start of his return. Again thank you for taking the time to read my story, If you want to do a deeper dive, I can be found on Discord, https://discord.gg/bMRrumFr where I might be around if you are interested in more of the lore and history of the System Multiverse. That being said, I hope you all stick around for the rest of book 1 and beyond. Chapter 41 After returning home, Robert spent the next two days immersed in the intricate task of designing and crafting a formidable master ring. He couldn''t shake the fleeting thought of its Lord of the Rings-esque nature, but the ring''s purpose was far from sinister. The primary challenge was its small size. Despite his Enchanting skill and the aid of the Sphere, inscribing the complex runes onto the ring was a painstaking process. The master ring was a crucial component of Robert''s long-term plan to secure control of the vault. While he trusted his current family members, he recognized the uncertainties of the future. The ring itself was a luxurious piece, featuring a dazzling 2-carat diamond surrounded by eight smaller stones. Its appearance might have been somewhat gaudy, but its potential was extraordinary. The master ring boasted an impressive array of abilities:
  • Teleport and Return: Instantly teleport to a designated location and return to the original spot (one charge per use).
  • Air Barrier: Create a powerful, Tier 5 air barrier for protection (one charge per use).
  • Ring Locator: Locate paired rings within a 3,000-mile radius (one charge per use).
  • Ring Disabler: Disable the functions of paired rings (one charge per use).
  • Ring Enabler: Re-enable the functions of paired rings (one charge per use).
  • Passive Recall: Automatically returns to the bonded user if separated by more than 100 feet.
  • Adaptive Size: Resizes to fit the wearer comfortably.
  • Rechargeable: The ring''s forty charges can be replenished.
  • Charges: 40/40
The ring turned out well. For the normal rings, he purchased simple silver and gold rings, with a single small 1/2-carat diamond in the middle. To these, he added only a few abilities:
  • Teleport and Return: Instant teleportation and return (one charge per use).
  • Air Barrier: Create a protective Tier 2 air barrier (one charge per use).
  • Bonding: Bonds to the first user and can be transferred to another.
  • Rechargeable: The ring''s fifteen charges can be replenished.
  • Charges: 15/15
Sphere of Enchantment has increased to Tier 6
Title Earned!
Hidden Quest Complete!
Name Description Effects Viewable Selected
First Master You are the first being in your Universe to reach the rank of Master in a skill Exp in skill growth increased 5% Yes No
Name Type Description Award Notes
Reach Master in a Skill(U) Hidden Reach Tier 6 in a skill +3 Levels in that Skill, +2500 EXP (Converts to Common quest after first complete)
With these rings, Robert aimed to empower his family while ensuring the security and continuity of his legacy. After that, the next series of booklets were complete and Robert took the entire family to the vault to see what he had done and to put the booklets and other materials into the vault. They were impressed and agreed that the family''s future was secure. Returning home Robert decided to talk to Hal about his skills. "Hal, we talked before about the remaining magic spheres, do you still think I should unlock them?
You''ve got the points and to be honest, you are only ten short of having them all. I cannot see a reason not to, and it would increase your options.
Looking at the skill list, he figured why not, and before he could change his mind he spent the points.
Sphere of Travel Unlocked!
Sphere of Soul Unlocked!
Sphere of Elemental Darkness Unlocked!
Sphere of Summoning Unlocked!
Sphere of Invocation Unlocked!
Sphere of Divination Unlocked!
Sphere of Necromancy Unlocked!
Sphere of Transmutation Unlocked!
Sphere of Conjuration Unlocked!
Sphere of Abjuration Unlocked!
Title Earned!
Feat Earned!
Pulling up the Title, Robert was excited beyond belief:The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.
Name Description Effects Viewable Selected
The Magus A title bestowed upon those who have mastered every facet of magic, The Magus is a being of immense power and knowledge. Such an individual commands the elements, warps reality, and bends time to their will. They are the pinnacle of magical achievement, a living legend whose name evokes both awe and fear. The Magus is not merely a practitioner of magic; they are its embodiment, a conduit for the arcane forces that shape the universe. When this title is earned, all Magic Spheres are set to match the level of the highest Magical Skill. Yes No
This made him a true master of magic, increasing his Tier in all Spheres of Magic to Master. The feat as well, would help him in the future:
Feat Name Description Award
The Grand Arcanum Gain the Magus title Mana Recovery rate increased by 20%
For the rest of the day, Robert spent it looking over the Tier 3 Master book, adding several new spells to his spellbook, the following day he entered the dungeon again. Welcome, adventurer. You have entered Dungeon 7883667HG8776DE985762763FF7-1, currently known as The Training Dungeon. You are now on the Twenty-Fourth Floor. There in the System store, he found a Tier 1 book for each of his new magic Spheres, while only having the standard 25 random spells, it ensured he would have some way to use his new powers. Setting him back 1200 gold was harsh but worth it. This dungeon run had something new, Orcs, these warriors were powerful and he had to make sure of his Guardians to make it through unharmed. But he was able to complete it in several hours. Dungeon run complete. Epic chest awarded. Chest contains:
  • Skillbook(Skinning)
  • 50 gold coins
  • Two unlocked skill token
  • One Epic Shop Token
Items added to user inventory. Thank you for visiting The Training Dungeon! Skinning, a subskill of hunting, would have to wait for another time. His recent run had leveled him up to 40. With 87 free stat points burning a hole in his pocket, Robert decided it was time to invest. ¡°Hal, what do you think?¡± he asked.
Perception is a must, just unlocking that stat gave you a large bonus to noticing things, but more is better, I''d say at least 20. I''d also recommend 10 points to Charisma and round Constitution up to 70.
Robert, seeing the logic in Hal¡¯s advice, implemented the changes. Still, he had 61 points left. ¡°What about Perk points?¡± he asked.
There are tens of thousands of possible perks, try to figure out where you need help and start there.
Diving into the perk list, Robert was immediately drawn to Regeneration. ¡°What¡¯s the difference between the Rare and Legendary versions, Hal?¡±
The Rare version heals most wounds in five hours, but the Legendary one regenerates lost limbs too, it¡¯s a lifesaver, literally.
Robert didn¡¯t hesitate to choose the Legendary version. He also found two intriguing Rare perks: Arcane Sight and Soul Sight. The first would reveal magic items and traps, while the second would let him see through illusions and perceive others¡¯ true intentions. Finally, he selected Cosmic Awareness from the Legendary list, a perk that would grant him foresight and insight. With that taken care of, he decided to just spend time with the family until the next run, which being the 25th would be a major run. Chapter 42 Robert was eating breakfast when Elara came in with a concerned look on her face," Robert I received a quest from the System today" Robert who was about to take a bite, put the fork down and asked her if she would show him the quest.
Name Type Description Award Notes
Following your Teacher Unique Today when your teacher enters the dungeon, travel with him. Make sure you pack an overnight bag, or two. +1 Level, 25 Silver, +500 exp to the skill of your choice. This quest is optional
"Hal, I cannot take her into the dungeon, she''s level 2, and I''m not sure I can protect her."
The System would not include her if this wasn''t something she could do. There is something going on, I''m just not sure what it is.
Robert, his brow furrowed with worry, turned to Elara. "The choice is yours, but understand the dangers that lie ahead." Elara, after careful consideration, nodded her acceptance of the perilous quest. The next few hours were a flurry of preparation. The request for an overnight bag had piqued Robert''s curiosity. Consulting with Sara, she confirmed his suspicions: this was no ordinary mission. The implication of an extended absence was clear. With a heavy heart, Robert retrieved his camping gear, carefully selecting two tents and sleeping bags to stow in his inventory. While rations were essential, he also packed a few familiar comforts from home. He then equipped Elara with his trusted leather armor and quarterstaff, relics from a past adventure. Together, they stepped through the portal, embarking on their uncertain journey. Welcome, adventurer. You have entered Dungeon 7883667HG8776DE985762763FF7-1, currently known as The Training Dungeon. You are now on the Twenty-Fifth Floor. This is a Greater Challenge Floor.
System Override Detected!
Portal Exit Updated!
"Well that''s different, I''m guessing we are not completing the expected dungeon run. Let''s take a loot at the System Shop and see if there is anything special in it." Robert told Elara. .
Item Name Item Tier Item Rarity Item cost Item Description
Food Ration 1 common 2 copper A basic daily food ration.
Water Bottle 1 common 2 copper A small bottle of daily water.
Greater Healing Potion 1 uncommon 25 silver A healing potion that when used will heal for 250 health.
Greater Mana Potion 1 uncommon 50 silver A healing potion that when used will heal for 150 mana.
Tier 5 Random Scroll Pack 5 Epic 1 token This pack contains 5 random Tier 5 spells
Tier 2 Random Spell Book 2 Epic 1 Token This book contains 25 random spells from the following spheres, summoning, soul, Darkness, Conjuration, Abjuration, Transmutation, Necromancy, Divination, Travel, and the Mind.
Map of the Kingdom of Astraelumina *2 1 Common Free This map is enchanted to add the Kingdom of Astraelumina to your System map.
"Well, I think we can take that as a sign, then of where we will be going," Robert told Elara as they looked at the shop inventory. Looking at the options, he had the two epic tokens so he purchased the book and the scroll pack. They also picked up the two maps and used them to expand their personal System map. Opening the scroll pack, he found them interesting:This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version. Name: Scroll of Blazing Tempest Tier: 5 Epic Sphere(s): Fire, Air Description: This spell combines the destructive power of fire with the force of a Thunderstorm, creating a devastating storm of flame and wind. Charges: 1 ----- Name: Scroll of Shadow''s Embrace Tier: 5, Epic Sphere(s): Necromancy, Darkness Description: Summons shadowy tendrils to drain the life force of a target, weakening and potentially killing them. Charges: 1 ----- Name: Scroll of Shield of Faith Tier: 5, Epic Sphere(s): Light, Abjuration Description: A defensive spell that creates a powerful barrier around the caster, protecting them from physical and magical attacks. Charges: 1 ----- Name: Scroll of Nature''s Bounty Tier: 4, Rare Sphere(s): Nature, Creation Description: A spell that accelerates plant growth, healing damaged ecosystems, and providing sustenance to those in need. Charges: 1 ----- Name: Scroll of Nature''s Ally Tier: 4, Rare Sphere(s): Nature, Creation, Conjuration Description: A spell that summons a creature from the natural world, such as a dryad or a forest spirit, to aid the caster. Charges: 1 Looking over the scrolls, Robert knew he needed them all, so they took the time for him to add the spells to his System Spellbook before they continued. Once everything was ready they stepped through the portal and arrived at the edge of a forest in the middle of a road. Looking along the path, they noticed a city up ahead.
Quest Added!
Name Type Description Award Notes
Reach the city of Lunaris Chain Arrive at the City of Lunaris in the Kingdom of Astraelumina 250 exp Start of a chain quest.
Elara let Robert know she had also received the quest, she also completed the quest to follow her teacher and had now reached level 4. Assuming that the city ahead of them was in fact, Lunaris they began to walk toward it. As they began the trek, Robert asked Elara if she had an idea of what they should expect when they arrived. She let him know she had never been to a city before but her understanding was they would probably be questioned by the guard before they were allowed to enter and would probably have to pay an entrance tax, at least that was how things were done in the kingdom she was from. As they drew near to the city they could see there was a line of people waiting to enter so they joined the end of the line and waited. As they moved close to the gate, they could hear that Elara was correct, the guards were asking people who they were and why they were entering the city, they also were asked to provide identification which might be a problem because neither of them had ID. Once their turn came up, they approached the pair of guards who began by asking them their names and reason for visit, Robert answered honestly, "Our names are Robert and Elara and we are here due to a System Quest." With those words the guards began to pay more attention, "Sir would you be willing to show us the quest?" Robert could see no reason not so he displayed the quest screen to the guards. "Not much of a quest, though it appears to be a chain quest, well you have arrived at Lunaris, so it should complete now."
Quest Complete!
Part 2 of Chain Quest Has Been Added!
Name Type Description Award Notes
Explore the City of Lunaris Chain Explore the City of Lunaris in the Kingdom of Astraelumina 250 exp Part two of a chain quest.
"A simple quest, huh?" The guards chuckled, eyeing the updated quest. "Well, well. Usually, chain quests are a pain. Looks like you¡¯ve lucked out. Just show us your Kingdom ID, and off you go." Robert shook his head, a wry smile playing on his lips. ¡°Actually, we¡¯re a bit lost. My student and I were supposed to be in a dungeon, but the System seems to have misplaced us. I¡¯m not even sure we¡¯re on the same planet anymore.¡± The senior guard¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You¡¯re telling me the System plopped you here from a dungeon? A chain quest, no less?¡± Robert shrugged. ¡°Seems a bit odd, but I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll pick up steam soon enough.¡± The guard nodded, a serious expression crossing his face. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get you sorted. Follow me.¡± He led them through the gate and into a guardhouse. In a small side room, they were asked to wait. ¡°I¡¯ll let Captain Stormheart know,¡± the guard said, disappearing into the main hall.
Robert, the decision is yours but this is the second largest city in the Kingdom and they might have someone with a Tier 6 identify, I would recommend you use 3 of your unlocked skill points and raise your status protection skill to Tier 7.
Not wasting any time, Robert did that. Chapter 43 They didn''t wait long before a figure strode into the room. This was Captain Stormheart, a woman of striking presence. Despite her youthful appearance, her bearing spoke volumes of a seasoned warrior. Clad in gleaming, enchanted armor, she exuded an aura of power and authority. A playful smirk curved her lips as she regarded Robert, "You could''ve just used Identity on me, you know," she teased. Robert chuckled. "Well, I wasn''t exactly ''checking you out'', just sizing you up, but sure."
Name: Kaelan Stormheart Class1: Guardian Knight(E) Health: 1240 Affiliates: Guard(Lunaris), Royal Family
Race: Human, Tier G Mana: 1257 Title: Guardian of the Wall, See List
Gender: Female Profession1: Knight Commander(R) Stamina: 840 Feats: See List
Level: 80 Traits: See List
Strength: 71 Intelligence: 30 Endurance: 12 Perks: See List
Dexterity: 50 Wisdom: 28 Speed: 10 Inventory: See List
Constitution: 62 Charisma: 33 Resistances: All 12 Skills: See List
Robert reviewed the results and replied, "A level 80 Guardian Knight, Epic. So, you''re Captain Stormheart, I presume? It''s a pleasure to meet you." Captain Stormheart, surprised, responded, "An Identify skill of Tier 6 or higher, I see. And judging by the limited information revealed¡ªjust Robert Williams¡ªyour protection skills must surpass my own. Your young companion, however, is an open book. So, tell me, Mr. Williams, what''s the story behind traveling with a level 4 girl? She''s clearly not your daughter, or she''d be much stronger." Robert chuckled, "She''s not my daughter, but she is my student. You can call me Robert." Kaelan paused, then replied, "Her student, huh? Well, Robert, call me Kaelan. By her skillset, she''s leaning towards a powerful mage build. So, why bring her here?" Robert shrugged, "I didn''t plan it. I was supposed to be soloing a dungeon, but the System issued her a quest to join me, and well, she decided to come." Kaelan raised an eyebrow. "She decided? Most teachers don''t let their students make such decisions." "Then they''re bad teachers," Robert retorted. Kaelan chuckled. "Fair enough. But that still doesn''t explain why you''re here. The nearest dungeons are level 70 and above, far too dangerous for her." Robert nodded. "I agree. We were in a dungeon when the System changed the exit portal, forcing us here." Kaelan considered this. "The System''s quests are undeniable. But this chain quest is unusual. They often bring trouble to the location." Robert hesitated. "This is my first chain quest. I''m not sure what to expect." "Normally, I''d turn you away," Kaelan admitted. "But you intrigue me. I''ll allow you to stay, but expect to be watched." "I''d expect you to keep an eye on strangers," Robert replied. "Perhaps one of your guards could act as a guide?" Kaelan chuckled. "Don''t push your luck. You''ll find a guide soon enough. Good luck, Robert. I''ll see you around." As Kaelan left, she approached a cloaked figure. "What did you see?" The figure replied, "Much like you. His protection is at least Tier 7. I couldn''t penetrate it." Kaelan narrowed her eyes. "No one has that level of protection unless they''re trouble or powerful. Which is he?" The figure pondered. "Both, I think." Shortly after, Robert and Elara were released from the guardhouse. As they stepped into the bustling city, the towering walls and bustling streets were a stark contrast to the quiet countryside. The air was filled with the clamor of merchants, the clinking of coins, and the general hubbub of city life. Following the flow of the crowd, they headed towards the shopping district. Suddenly, Robert halted, his grip tightening on a young boy''s wrist. The boy, no older than twelve, had been attempting to pickpocket Elara. Caught red-handed, the boy''s eyes widened in fear. A nearby guard noticed the commotion.Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website. "Good eye, milord," the guard remarked. "I didn''t even spot him. You must have a keen perception. Want me to take care of him?" "Please, sir, I''m sorry!" the boy pleaded. "I didn''t mean to steal anything. I was just going to look." Robert chuckled. "We both know that''s not true. However, rather than handing you over to the guard, perhaps you could be of service to us." The boy''s eyes lit up with hope. "What service, sir?" "We''re new to the city," Robert explained. "A local guide could help us find the best magic and inscription shops." "I know those places, milord," the boy offered eagerly. "But I can''t go inside. They don''t let street urchins like me in." "Fair enough," Robert replied. "Just lead us there." Ash waited for a moment before asking, "No disrespect milord, but what do I get out of this?" Robert laughed, "Boy I think keeping you away from the guard would be reward enough, but I understand your need to earn something, so how about a silver upfront and a silver when we are done, and I''ll buy lunch and dinner?" At the mention of silver Ash''s eyes got large and he was quick to reply, "Yes milord that would be more than fair." After thanking the guard for his time Robert handed Ash a silver coin and asked them to take him to the best inscription shop in town. Taking off Ash guided them through the crowd into a more well-to-do section of the city where they approached a small well-kept building with a sign on the front designed to look like a scroll with a pen over it. below the sign was the name The Scrivener''s Sanctum as Robert went to enter the shop he noticed Ash standing off to the side and asked the boy to join him. "Sir shops like this do not like people like me," Ash said with a conflicted sound to his voice. "They don''t like street rats?" asked Robert. "No sir, they do not like poor people," Ash answered. "Ah, well the good news is that you are currently in my employ, so if they want my coin they will ignore your presence," Robert replied. Entering the shop Robert took note of Its dimly lit interior, filled with the soft glow of enchanted lamps, exuded an air of ancient wisdom. Shelves lined the walls, groaning under the weight of ancient scrolls, quills, and mysterious inks. A large, ornate desk sat at the back of the shop, where a wizened old man hunched over a book, his quill scratching across the parchment. As Robert and Ash entered, a small bell above the door tinkled, alerting the old man to their presence. He looked up, his eyes twinkling with curiosity. "Welcome to the Scrivener''s Sanctum," he greeted them with a warm smile. "What brings you to my humble shop?" Robert explained his need for inscription supplies. The old man nodded, his eyes lighting up with interest. He led them through the shop, pointing out various items: shimmering inks, enchanted quills, and a variety of strange and wondrous tools. "While I will not ask for exact details, can you give me a Tier range, I have supplies for up to Tier 6," The old shopkeeper asked. Robert was careful to reply but answered with, "Let''s say Tier 4 to 5." With a nod, the shopkeeper started to point things out. "This quill, for instance," the old man said, picking up a feather quill with intricate silver inlays, "is enchanted to ensure perfect handwriting and clarity of thought." He then showed them a small, unassuming vial. "This ink, a concoction of ancient herbs and starlight, can imbue your words with a subtle magic, enhancing their impact." "What kind of documents are you looking to create?" the shopkeeper inquired, his eyes twinkling with curiosity. Robert pondered for a moment, then replied, "Spell scrolls, for now." "Ah, spell scrolls," the old man mused. "A lofty goal indeed. But you''ve come to the right place." He paused, a knowing smile playing on his lips. "Such magic requires rare and potent ingredients. Let''s see what we have..." The old man turned and began rummaging through a drawer filled with strange, glowing objects. "This parchment," he said, holding up a sheet of paper, "is treated with a special enchantment to prevent your scrolls from disintegrating. And this quill, made from a Phoenix feather, is the finest tool for inscribing spells." Robert listened intently, his interest piqued. "What about the ink?" he asked. "Ah, the ink," the old man replied, a mischievous glint in his eye. "The soul of the scroll. This special blend, a secret recipe passed down through generations, is infused with the essence of ancient magic." "How much would all that cost?" Robert asked, curious about the price. The old man paused, considering his answer. "A hefty price, I''m afraid. But the power of your scrolls will be worth it." "So, what''s a ''hefty price''?" Robert pressed. "Well," the old man began, "the parchment is one gold per scroll, the ink is fifteen gold per bottle, and the quill is ten gold. For thirty scrolls, three bottles of ink, and two quills, that would be ninety-five gold. But as a first-time customer, I''ll give you a small discount so we will say ninety gold." Robert smiled, satisfied with the price. After paying and storing his purchases, he thanked the old man and left the shop, eager to begin his magical endeavors. Chapter 44 The trio emerged from the weathered Inscription shop, bathed in the midday sun''s golden glow. A gentle hunger gnawed at their bellies as the tantalizing aroma of sizzling meats and freshly baked bread wafted through the bustling street. A jovial street vendor, his apron a riot of colors, had set up shop nearby, his cart overflowing with mouthwatering delicacies. The vendor greeted them with a warm smile, his voice as inviting as the food he sold. He extolled the virtues of his day''s specials, a symphony of flavors that danced on the tip of their tongues. Robert, ever the hearty eater, opted for a meat pie, its golden crust promising a savory surprise within. Elara, with a more delicate palate, chose a pastry filled with sweet berries, a perfect balance of tart and sweet. Ash, after making sure Robert was paying, selected a savory kebab, its marinated meat sizzling to perfection. As they savored their meal, the trio engaged in lively conversation. Ash, unable to resist his curiosity, leaned in and asked, "Milord, you spent eighty gold like it was nothing. You must be a noble, aren''t you?" Robert shrugged. "Nah, I''m just a guy. An adventurer, I guess you could say. Just trying to make my way in the world." Ash''s brow furrowed, "But where do you get all that gold?" Robert chuckled. "Well, adventurers do more than just slay monsters and delve into dungeons. We also trade, craft, and sometimes, we get lucky. Besides, a good craftsman can make a decent living, especially if they know where to sell their wares." He paused, a thoughtful expression crossing his face. "Of course, dungeon delving is always a reliable source of income, but it''s a dangerous game. You''ve got to be prepared, both physically and mentally." As soon as they finished their lunch, Robert turned to Ash. "I need to find a shop that sells magic scrolls and books," he said. Ash considered this. "Well, there''s The Bound Book, but they only deal with licensed mages. I doubt they''ll do business with you. It''s in the noble''s district, so we might have some trouble getting in." Without further hesitation, Ash began to walk, and Robert and Elara followed. Twenty minutes later, they reached a grand gate blocking the road. Two guards emerged, their expressions stern. "State your business, or begone," one of them demanded. Robert stepped forward. "We''re headed to The Bound Book. We''re looking to make a purchase." The guard eyed them with disdain. "Your master should''ve sent better-looking people," he sneered. A small crowd had gathered, their curious eyes fixed on the scene. Two particularly well-dressed individuals snickered and pointed at the trio. The other guard, growing impatient, slammed his spear into the ground. "This area is for your betters. Move on, or we''ll move you." Robert, unfazed, simply smiled. "I think I''ll have a seat at that caf¨¦ while my assistant, Ash, runs over to the guard headquarters. Perhaps he can ask Captain Stormheart for a moment of her time." Ash, ever the showman, saluted with a grin. "As you command, milord." The first guard, his confidence wavering, interjected. "How do you know Captain Stormheart?" Robert chuckled. "You mean Kaelan? We''re quite familiar." Before Ash could leave, a man emerged from around the corner. He approached the guards, his demeanor authoritative. "I believe there''s been a misunderstanding. These men will be retrained on proper conduct." The guards stiffened, their arrogance melting away. "Lieutenant Walsh, sir. What are you doing here?" "Helping you keep your jobs, though that''s still up for debate," the Lieutenant replied. He pointed at Robert. "Look at that man. That scale armor, likely Tier 5, and he wears it like a second skin. That''s the mark of a skilled warrior. And he''s asking to visit a shop catering to high-level mages, suggesting he''s a mage himself, capable of wearing heavy, high-tier armor. What does all that tell you?" The first guard''s face paled. "Sir, it means he''s someone we probably don''t want to cross." Lieutenant Walsh nodded. "Wise choice. Return to your post." Turning back to Robert, he offered a wry smile. "Please, excuse the interruption. Enjoy your shopping trip." With that, the guards stepped aside, allowing the trio to pass. As they continued, Ash leaned in. "Did you know that Lieutenant was there?" Robert smiled. "Oh, he''s been following us since the guardhouse." Ash''s eyes widened. "How? I didn''t see anything." Robert paused, a thoughtful look on his face. "Perception. It''s a stat that helps you see things others might miss. Mine''s pretty high." Ash''s eyes sparkled with curiosity. "I thought only nobles and high-level adventurers unlocked stats!" Robert chuckled. "Being a noble or an adventurer isn''t a requirement. Hard work is. If you put in the effort, anyone can unlock stats." Ash''s jaw dropped. "You mean, you''ve unlocked more than one?" Robert simply smiled and continued walking.This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. As they approached The Bound Book, a guard stepped forward. "Mage license, please," he demanded. Robert sighed. "I''m not from this kingdom, and I don''t have a license. But I''m sure the owners wouldn''t mind a little extra business." The guard remained firm. "No license, no entry. Please move along." Robert shook his head, a playful glint in his eye. "Well, in that case, I guess the owners here already know every spell in every sphere. I''ll just take my business elsewhere, to a shop that''s actually interested in expanding its knowledge." Turning to Ash, he asked, "Can you think of another shop in town that wouldn''t mind working with a Tier 6 Inscriptionist?" Before Ash could answer, an older man, draped in ornate robes, materialized before them. "Wait, young man. My guard can be a bit... rigid. The Bound Book is always open to those of your skill level. Please, come in." Turning toward the door the man nodded to the guard who opened the door, turning back he waved them in. Entering the shop Robert looked around. The interior of The Bound Book was a sight to behold. The air was thick with the scent of ancient parchment and potent magic, a heady elixir for any spellcaster. Towering bookshelves lined the walls, their shelves groaning under the weight of countless tomes. Each book was a treasure trove of arcane knowledge, its cover adorned with intricate symbols and sigils. The shop was bathed in a soft, ethereal glow, cast by floating orbs of luminescent energy. The light danced across the polished wooden floor, illuminating the countless arcane artifacts scattered about. There were crystal spheres, each humming with a different type of magical energy, strange devices with glowing dials and levers, and even a few ancient scrolls, their fragile parchment whispering secrets of forgotten ages. Behind a long, ornate counter sat a wizened old man, his eyes twinkling with arcane wisdom. His fingers, gnarled and stained with ink, delicately turned the pages of a thick, leather-bound book. The man was a master of his craft, a guardian of ancient knowledge. He had spent countless hours poring over these books, deciphering their secrets, and unlocking their power. The shop was a place of quiet contemplation, a sanctuary for those seeking knowledge and power. The only sounds were the soft rustle of turning pages and the occasional whisper of wind through a nearby window. It was a place where time seemed to slow down, where the worries of the outside world faded away, and where the mind could wander freely through the vast expanse of magical possibilities. Robert quickly noticed that the man behind the counter was in fact the man who he had just met outside, with a smile Robert decided magic was wonderful. Looking around at the volume of books Robert began, "So it''s possible you do have every spell known to the System." The old man laughed and said, "Not even close." Looking around, "This looks like a lot of knowledge but it''s not. A lot of these are nearly worthless pieces, take this one for example," He held out his hand and a large book flew from one of the shelves and into his hands, "This book is from the Sphere of Fire, and you would think it''s full of knowledge, but it''s not. This entire book only includes one spell in it. The Tier one spell for ignite" Robert approached a bookshelf, his eyes scanning the titles. A particularly intriguing tome caught his attention, its cover adorned with intricate symbols. He pulled it from the shelf and began to flip through the pages. "Who wrote this?" Robert asked the old man, his voice laced with disappointment. "Most of this seems to be a glorified essay on the superiority of fire magic. It''s practically worthless." The old man, Eldrin, chuckled. "There are 968 books in this shop, and only 2,491 spells. Quite a limited selection, isn''t it?" Robert was taken aback. "That''s it? I have more spells than that, and I''m just one person." Eldrin nodded, a hint of sadness in his eyes. "Magic is a tightly controlled resource, guarded by noble houses and arcane schools. It''s taken me nearly three centuries to amass this collection, and even then, it''s far from complete." Robert smiled. "Well, while I can''t give you every spell in the system, I can provide copies of numerous spellbooks. Where do you see the biggest gap in your collection?" Eldrin pondered. "Lesser spells, primarily. New mages and those seeking to become mages often rely on noble houses or magic schools, both of which come with significant costs." Robert nodded. "I can inscribe a hundred or so Tier 1 spells from all spheres, and perhaps some Tier 2 spells, depending on the time." Eldrin''s eyes widened. "You have copies of that many spells? I only know about thirty Tier 1 and twenty-five Tier 2. If you can provide those, I''ll let you copy any spell from my collection that you don''t have." Robert was puzzled. "Why such a generous offer? A few Tier 1 and 2 spells hardly match your entire library." Eldrin sighed. "It''s not about the spells themselves. It''s about spreading knowledge. If you were to share these spells with others, those outside the control of noble houses and schools, that would be a great service. A service I can''t do openly." Robert understood the implication. Eldrin wanted to democratize magic, to make it accessible to all, not just the privileged few. "Do you happen to have any spare blank books lying around?" Eldrin chuckled. "As a matter of fact, I do. My workshop is a bit cluttered. And speaking of clutter, the Leaky Cup Tavern has a convenient trash bin. If you have a moment, could you dispose of these?" He handed Robert a box containing six blank books. "Thank you for helping me clear the clutter." Chapter 45 Robert and the others bid farewell to Eldrin at The Bound Book, and then asked Ash to guide them to a suitable inn. Ash, knowing the perfect place, led them back to the merchant''s district and the inviting inn, The Flowered Pot. Pleased by the inn''s cleanliness and maintenance, Robert approached the counter to inquire about rooms. The innkeeper informed him that rooms cost 10 silver per night, including dinner, a drink, and breakfast. When asked about his own accommodations, Ash assured Robert, "Do not worry, milord. I''ll find a place. Will you need me tomorrow?" Robert, without responding, turned back to the innkeeper and booked three rooms for the night, handing over 30 silver. "All three rooms are on the second floor, left side, and are adjacent. Dinner starts in an hour and lasts for three," the innkeeper explained. Thanking the innkeeper, Robert led the group upstairs, distributing room keys. "Relax in your rooms. I''m going to start working on the spellbook," he instructed the two children. Entering his room, Robert retrieved the blank books and his tier 1 master spellbook. Deciding on a 20/60/20 split for combat, utility, and healing spells, he began transferring combat spells to one of the blank books. After an hour, with 30 combat spells completed, a knock interrupted his work. It was Elara and Ash, ready for dinner. Following dinner, Robert returned to his room and spent the night completing the books. By morning, he had filled all four books with nearly 300 spells, mostly tier 1 and 2, with 25 tier 3 spells for future growth. He noticed that the "Explore the City" quest had been completed, but the third part remained inactive, likely awaiting a trigger. Early that morning, while the children were still asleep, Robert went downstairs to inquire about the tavern''s location. The innkeeper provided directions, and Robert quickly headed there to dispose of the books. "Well, well, well, if it isn''t the esteemed Captain Stormheart," Robert greeted the woman, taking a seat across from her. "Quite the surprise to see you here." The Captain chuckled, a playful glint in her eye. "Please, tell me that wasn''t a pickup line. Because it was a terrible one." Robert smirked. "My wife would certainly agree. But seriously, what brings you to this humble inn? Not for the world-class cuisine, I presume." He gestured towards the waitress and ordered the same meal as the Captain. "So, what''s the real reason behind your visit, Kaelan?" "How long do you plan to stay in the city?" she asked Robert. Robert paused, considering his answer. "I don''t know for sure," he replied, a hint of unease in his voice. "Perhaps another day or so. Is there a problem?" A silence fell over the table as the server arrived with Robert''s breakfast. Once she left, Kaelan spoke up. "There wasn''t a problem until someone mentioned my name at the gate to the noble district. It seems to be a question now regarding our relationship, and now I''m fielding questions about you and your business here." Robert shifted uncomfortably. "I apologize for the misunderstanding. I wanted to avoid unnecessary questioning from your guards, so I...implied a closer relationship than we actually have. Perhaps I was a bit hasty." "I''m not worried about the guards, they''ve been reassigned and will not have a happy few months, the issue is that there were two men there who heard. One of them was the son of an Earl and he told his father about what happened, his father went to Duke Marcisiant who happens to be my uncle, he of course sent for me to find out who this strange man was who seemed to be on a first name basis with me," Kaelan told Robert. "Ouch, ya I figured you were high up, seeing how your status page showed some relation to the Royal Family, but related to a Duke, congrats, that being said, I am sorry for causing you issues," Robert replied sadly, "That being said, the System normally sends me back home as soon as I complete whatever task I was given, which shouldn''t take much longer, just need it to tell me what that is." Kaelan paused, then asked, "So, where are you on your quest?" Robert pulled out his quest sheet. "I finished the second step, but the third hasn''t appeared yet." Just as he finished, a distant bell began to toll. Captain Stormheart abruptly stood up. "I must go. Enjoy your breakfast," she said, rushing out the door. Robert noticed the concerned looks of the other patrons. He called over the innkeeper and asked what the bell signified. The innkeeper replied, "That''s the alarm for an impending attack." Before he could fully process the news, Elara and Ash burst into the inn. Spotting Robert, they hurried over to his table. Ash''s face was etched with worry. "I''ve never heard that bell before," he said. Robert, still a bit bewildered, prompted, "Explain." Ash explained quickly, "Everyone in the city knows about the bells. That one''s near the north gate. Three long, two short rings mean an attack''s imminent." Before Robert could delve deeper, he received the expected notification:
The next Part of the Quest Chain has been Added!
Name Type Description Award Notes
Defend the City Quest Chain Lunaris is under attack. Head to the north gate and provide aid. 2500 exp, increased reputation with the City of Lunaris This is the third part of a quest chain.
Elara confirmed she''d received her quest as well, but hers was different: she was to stay with Robert and learn. Turning to Ash, she said, "We need to head to the gate. I''m releasing you from your service. Find a safe place to stay." Robert handed him three silver coins and urged them to finish their breakfast quickly. With a luck wish, Ash took off. Robert and Elara quickly donned their armor and bid the innkeeper farewell before heading towards the north gate.If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. As they approached the North Gate, they noticed heightened activity. Guards were bustling about, and Robert spotted what looked like soldiers mixed in with them. They made their way towards Lieutenant Walsh, who was directing a group of guards. "Good morning, Lieutenant," Robert greeted him. "Seems like a busy morning for you all." Walsh glanced over. "Ah, Milord Williams, good morning. Yes, it''s quite hectic. Is there something specific you need assistance with?" Robert smiled. "Actually, I''m here to offer my assistance. The System has tasked me with helping defend the North Wall. Where might I be most useful?" Walsh paused, then asked, "You''re saying your quest requires you to help defend the city?" Robert, a bit puzzled, replied, "Yes. I got the quest update after the alarm sounded." Walsh considered this. "Normally, we don''t need help from adventurers. But the System granting you this quest is...beyond my authority. Let''s go find someone who can handle this." With that, Walsh turned and headed towards the nearby guardhouse. Robert and Elara followed closely behind. They ascended a set of stairs leading to the upper wall. At the top, Walsh spotted Captain Stormheart and a group of others. He approached the Captain and whispered something in her ear, then quickly turned and headed back downstairs. Captain Stormheart sighed and gestured for Robert to approach. "Mr. Williams," she began, "please explain why you''re here." Robert, a bit unsure, replied, "Well, I received a quest. The System gives you quests it expects you to complete." The others in the group seemed to perk up at the mention of a quest. "Mr. Williams," Stormheart asked, "can you provide the details of this quest?" Robert opened his quest window and shared the details with her. She shook her head. "Well, that''s not much to go on. It simply tasks you with aiding the city in defending the North Gate." One of the men, the oldest of them stepped near and asked, "Captian, who is this man and why is he here, this is not the place nor the time for civilians to be on the wall." Stoneheart standing at attention replied, "Duke Nariantian may I introduce Robert Williams, it seems he was sent to our fair city on order from the Great System and has been issued a quest to help defend the gate." The Duke, eyeing Robert with disinterest, asked, "Why would we want help from this man and the child he brought?" Robert, a bit irritated, replied, "She''s my student. And while I usually complete quests, I have no problem failing this one if I''m not wanted. Besides, I need to see Eldrin at the Bound Book. Good luck with the defense." He nodded to the Duke and turned to leave. "Wait," Stormheart called out. "I know you''re new to the Kingdom. You wouldn''t have a license, would you? What business do you have at that shop?" Robert turned back, smirking. "Oh, we''re just discussing magic. Seems he hasn''t had many opportunities to talk to someone with several Tier 6 Spheres. Elara, let''s leave the professionals to their work." Robert and Elara hadn''t taken three steps before a voice boomed, "Halt! I did not give you leave to leave my presence," the Duke declared. "What is a Grand Master Mage doing passing through our Kingdom?" Robert paused, considering his response. "I was taking my student through her first dungeon run when the System decided to interrupt and provide a more suitable learning opportunity." The Duke raised an eyebrow. "Why would the System take such an interest in you? I''ve never heard of it paying that much attention to anyone." "That''s a question I can''t answer," Robert replied. "Can''t or won''t?" the Duke pressed. "Sir," Robert said carefully, "please forgive my ignorance. On my world, while some countries have nobility, it''s mostly in title. I''m not quite sure how to address you without causing offense. Some things, the System keeps to itself." "Are you willing to aid in the defense of our city?" the Duke asked. "That depends on what''s attacking," Robert replied honestly. "I know little of your political landscape. I won''t start killing people without knowing it''s the right thing to do." The Duke smiled. "That makes you a better man than most I deal with. This is a dungeon overflow. We''ll be facing monsters." Robert, confused, asked, "How did this happen, and what kind of monsters are we dealing with?" Captain Stormheart stepped in to explain. "We believe someone tried to destroy the dungeon''s core but stopped before finishing. It''s a common tactic to weaken a place before a larger attack. As for the monsters, it''s bad. The dungeon was level 75 to 100, and thousands of creatures are on the loose. They''ve already destroyed several villages on their way here." "How long until they arrive?" Robert asked. "Within minutes," The Captain answered. Robert nodded and asked, "So where do you want me?" Chapter 46 Robert quickly looked over at a group of guards who called out and pointed toward the woods, looking in the direction he saw the first group of monsters exiting the tree. They were Goblins, and the numbers kept increasing, within seconds there were hundreds of the little green killing machines grouping together and preparing to charge the wall. Turning to Stoneheart she saw his look and replied, "Save your Mana, these are not worth it." Robert had a confused look on his face which caused Captain Stoneheart to continue, "Goblins are easy and these are only in the 50s. It''s good experience for the guard, and we would rather save your Mana to break up the more power charges." Robert looked at the group of Goblins which looked to now be nearly 500 to 600 strong and shrugged, "Up to you, but I could wipe them all out in moments and wouldn''t even notice the Mana expendure." The Duke hearing this asked, "How much Mana does a mid-tier spell cost?" Robert looking over his spellbook replied, "Depends on the spell, but I was thinking about a Firestorm, it''s a Fire and Air spell, Tier 5, can cover up to a 3 square-mile area, and requires 1188 Mana." The Duke with a slightly shocked look asked, "How much damage would that do?" Robert looking over the numbers replied, "About 127 health," With that the Duke seemed relieved until Robert added, "Per second, the storm will last for about 48 seconds. So assuming those Goblins do not have any resistance, about 6000 points of health damage." With those final words Robert noticed the area around him had gotten quiet, "I know it''s not a lot when going against high-level targets, but I''m thinking it''d be perfect against goblins." "Robert, that would kill nearly everyone on the wall, how many times could you cast that if you need to?" Captain Stormheart said quietly. Robert thought it over and answered, "Maybe 40 or so times." Duke Nariantian upon hearing that looked closer at Robert, "Well I cannot identify you so I''m guessing your level is in the hundreds, I will not ask what your second class is but if you want to take care of our problem here, I''ll not stop you." Robert looking a little guilty that they viewed him as being way more powerful than he was kept quiet and just watched the goblins awaiting their charge. At some unseen signal, the goblins with a massive roar launched their charge, In response, Robert, a renowned wizard, stood tall. His eyes, filled with a calm determination, focused on the advancing horde. With a swift gesture of his hand, he began to weave a complex spell, his voice echoing with ancient incantations. The air crackled with magic as the power surged through him. The moment the goblins launched their charge, Robert unleashed the Firestorm spell. A colossal, swirling vortex of flame erupted from the ground, directly in the path of the advancing horde. The goblins, caught off guard by the sudden and intense heat, were engulfed by the inferno. The ensuing chaos was terrifying. The air crackled with searing heat, and the screams of the goblins were drowned out by the roaring flames. The once fearsome horde was quickly reduced to ash, their bodies consumed by the relentless fire. Some goblins, caught on the fringes of the inferno, writhed in agony, their flesh melting and bones cracking under the intense heat. The defenders watched in awe as the Firestorm raged, a testament to Robert''s incredible power. Within a mere 15 seconds, the Firestorm had claimed the lives of all 800 goblins. The spell continued to burn for another 23 seconds, leaving behind a blackened and desolate landscape. The charred remains of the goblins, scattered across the ground, were a stark reminder of the devastating power of the Firestorm. As the flames finally died down, a silence fell over the battlefield. The defenders, stunned by the sheer power and swiftness of the attack, stared in disbelief at the aftermath. The once-threatening horde was now nothing more than a grim memory, a testament to the destructive force of magic.
Level Up!
Level Up!
Level Up!
Level Up!
Level Up!
Robert was surprised by the level-ups, but then as he thought about it he did just kill nearly 800 level-50 goblins. The aftermath of the Firestorm was a stark contrast to the chaos that had preceded it. A heavy silence hung over the wall as the defenders processed what they had just witnessed. The once-threatening goblin horde had been utterly obliterated, their charred remains a testament to the sheer power of Robert''s spell. The Duke, still recovering from the shock of witnessing such raw power, approached Robert. "You have proven yourself to be a formidable asset," he said, his voice filled with respect. "I am curious, what is your true level?" Robert, hesitant to reveal his full capabilities, replied, "It''s...complicated. Let''s just say I''ve had some unique experiences." The Duke nodded, understanding the implication. "Regardless, your contribution has been invaluable." Moving closer to Captain Stormheart, Robert began, "Kaelan, any word on the next wave?" Kaelan, still gazing at the ravaged landscape, replied slowly, "Orcs. A large group, maybe 300 to 400 strong. Our scouts estimate they''re about half an hour out." Robert nodded, considering the situation. "What do you think they''ll make of this?" he asked, gesturing towards the decimated field. "Nothing," Kaelan replied, a touch of weariness in her voice. "They''re mindless creatures, driven by the dungeon''s will." Robert turned to Elara, a young sorceress with a spark of raw power in her eyes. "When the next wave arrives, use this scroll," he said, handing her a powerful artifact. "It should grant you significant experience, perhaps even a more powerful class. If nothing else you should earn a Feat" Elara''s eyes widened in surprise. "Are you sure? It''s incredibly powerful." Robert smiled. "I made it last night. I can always make another."A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation. Kaelan, ever the cautious one, interjected, "What kind of spell is it?" "A Tier 5 Lightning Storm," Robert replied. Kaelan''s eyes widened. "A Tier 5 spell? To a level 5 novice?" Robert chuckled. "She''ll be more than level 5 soon enough. This should accelerate her growth." Kaelan just shot her head and replied, "Just be careful, growing too fast can be hard on a person, she needs time to learn her strength." "Oh I agree, that scroll is a weaker version of the spell, she''ll get 6 or 7 levels out of it, but that''s all, the feat is more important." Robert sat down to rest, while they waited for the Orcs to arrive. After about 20 minutes the first of them exited the woods and started to gather together. It took about another 40 minutes for the entire horde to arrive but when it did, Robert guessed there were nearly 400 of them gathered. Robert called Elara over and pointed, "Once they charge let them get going and then use the scroll, remember focus on there you want the spell to land, Try to aim right at the front of the line." Elara nodded and watched the Orcs, only about another minute went by before they started their charge. With a deep breath, she unfurled the Scroll of Lightning Storm. The air crackled with energy as the spell took effect. A furious storm erupted overhead, the sky darkening as thunderclouds rolled in. Lightning bolts, thick and jagged, arced down from the heavens, striking the orc horde. For thirty seconds, the storm raged. The orcs, caught in the lightning''s wrath, were struck down in droves. Their screams mingled with the thunder, a cacophony of fear and pain. When the storm finally subsided, the once-mighty orc horde was significantly diminished, with over forty of their number reduced to charred husks and the rest hurt. While the spell had harmed the horde and slowed it down it did not stop them, Robert placed his hand on Elara''s shoulder, "Well done, now let me finish up," With that Robert cast his own version of the Lightning Storm spell, to anyone watching they could tell the difference. The spell Robert cast lasted longer and the bolts were more numerous and powerful. When the air cleared the horde was no more. Robert looking over at Elara asked, "So how did you do?" With a smile, she answered, "I''m at level 10 and I earned two feats," Elara pulled up her stat page and showed Robert:
Feat Name Description Award
Giant Killer (Killed a mob 10 levels higher before unlocking a class) Damage to higher level mobs +10% Stacked
Giant Killer II (Killed a mob 50 levels higher before unlocking a class) Damage to higher level mobs +20% Stacked
"Nice, I have the first one of those, will have to work on the second," Robert answered with a smile, "We''ll deal with your class selection later when we are not on the wall." Looking at his notifications Robert saw he had earned 4 more levels from that attack. At about the same time, Robert received a quest complete notice.
Third Stage of the Chain Quest Complete!
Final Stage of Chain Unlocked!
Name Type Description Award Notes
Return Home Quest Chain You have blunted the majority of the attack on the city, return home and leave the rest to them. 1000 Exp This is the Fourth and Final part of a quest chain.
"Well, that was unexpected," Robert mused, gazing at the newly activated quest. Kaelan''s brow furrowed in confusion. "So, what was the real purpose of our mission here?" Duke Nariantian, deep in thought, offered an explanation. "I believe it was to grant Elara a unique opportunity to participate in this battle. I can''t predict her exact class, but I''m certain it will be either Epic or, perhaps, even Legendary." Robert paused, considering the implications. "You''re probably right. But why would the System go to such lengths to set her up like this?" The Duke chuckled. "I''ve learned not to question the System''s motives. It''s a futile endeavor. Thank you for your assistance. You''ve eliminated the majority of the attacking monsters, leaving the rest to us. Safe travels, Mr. Williams." As the portal materialized, Robert pulled out another scroll and handed it to Captain Stormheart. "If things worsen, use this. It''s the same Firestorm I employed against the goblins. Come, Elara, let''s return home." With that, Robert and Elara stepped through the portal.
Quest Complete!
Chapter 47 "It''s the middle of the night," Robert muttered, startled. "Hal, what happened to time? How long were we gone?"
Time flowed differently there, you were gone for fourteen hours here, thirty-one in Lunaris.
Robert rubbed his eyes. "Of course. Typical. It''s 3:42 AM, and I''m wide awake." He turned to Elara. "Why don''t you go unpack and rest for a few hours? We''ll look over your class options later this morning." Elara nodded. "Sure, I''ll see you in a bit." Robert checked the doors, a reflexive action, then headed to his room. After stowing his gear, he turned on the shower planning for a quick rinse. But those plans were interrupted when Sara entered the bathroom. "Welcome back," she said. "I''ll get your back." Six hours later, Robert found Elara on the back porch, gazing at the sky. "Penny for your thoughts?" he asked. She smiled. "It''s funny how even in a different universe, the same sayings exist. My mother used to say that but with copper instead of a penny." Robert sat beside her. "You miss your family. I''m sorry I couldn''t get there sooner." Elara turned to him, her voice sharp. "Don''t you dare blame yourself, goblins killed them, those evil little bastards. You saved who you could, and then you took me in and gave me a future I never could have imagined. You don''t give yourself enough credit." Robert smiled. "You''re selling yourself short, young lady. And watch your language." "So level 10, time to pick a class, are you excited?" Robert asked her. "Yes and worried, what if I didn''t do enough, what if I only get offered weak classes?" She replied quietly. Robert laughed and responded, "Not a chance in the world. Go ahead and begin the process let''s take a look." With a determined look, Elara began the Class Selection Process. After a few minutes, she said, "There are so many, there are hundreds of options." Robert nodded, "Think about sorting them by rarity, highest to lowest." Elara had a look of concentration on her face and her eyes grew big, "There are 2 Legendary and an Epic class." Robert with a smile on his face replied, "Good let''s see them."
Class Name Class Rarity Class Description
Greater Healer of Life and Light Legendary A Greater Healer of Life and Light is a master of the healing arts, drawing upon the power of the universe to mend the wounded and restore life. They possess a deep understanding of the Spheres of Healing, Light, and Air, allowing them to manipulate these forces to incredible effect. With a touch, they can heal the sick, alleviate suffering, and even resurrect the dead. Their power extends beyond physical healing, as they can also soothe troubled minds and uplift spirits. A Greater Healer''s compassion and empathy know no bounds, making them a beacon of hope in times of darkness. They are often sought after by those in need, as their healing abilities are unmatched. +2 Wis/Int, +1 Cha/Con, +3 Free points per level.
Omnipotent Arcanist Legendary An Omnipotent Arcanist is a master of the arcane arts, skilled in the manipulation of the fundamental forces of the universe. Drawing upon the Spheres of Travel, Illusion, Healing, Air, and Light, they can bend the very fabric of reality to their will. Omnipotent Arcanists are rare and powerful beings, capable of shaping the world around them. They are often sought after for their wisdom, power, and ability to solve seemingly impossible problems. Allows +1 Spell Spheres. +3 Int, +2 Wis, +1 Cha, +3 Free points per level.
Ethereal Illusionist Epic An Ethereal Illusionist is a master of the subtle arts, skilled in the manipulation of perception and reality. Drawing upon the Spheres of Travel, Illusion, and Air, they can bend the very fabric of existence to their will. Through the mastery of these Spheres, they can teleport across vast distances, create intricate illusions that deceive the senses, and control the flow of air and wind to devastating effect. Ethereal Illusionists are often enigmatic figures, capable of appearing and disappearing at will. They are masters of disguise, able to assume any form or identity. Their ability to manipulate the minds of others allows them to sow discord and confusion among their enemies, while their mastery of the air allows them to control the battlefield with devastating force. +1 Int/Wis/Cha/Con and +3 Free points per level.
Robert scanned the list, a thoughtful expression crossing his face. "These are all exceptional choices," he mused. "So, which path will you choose, Elara?" Elara hesitated, a look of uncertainty clouding her eyes. "I should probably pick one of the Legendary classes, right?" she asked. Robert shook his head gently. "Not necessarily. Remember, this is a one-time decision. While Legendary classes offer immense power, they may not align with your true desires. From what I see, your strengths lie in healing, arcane knowledge, or perhaps even combat." Elara tilted her head, puzzled. "Combat? I don''t really want to fight." Robert chuckled. "The Ethereal Illusionist, with its focus on crowd control, would be wasted on anything but the battlefield. You''d be a force to be reckoned with." Elara frowned. "I''d prefer to avoid combat if possible." "Then it seems the choice is clear," Robert said. "While healing is a noble pursuit, your thirst for knowledge shines through. A Scholar''s path would be a perfect fit."This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. Elara pondered for a moment, then a determined look appeared on her face. "I''ve made my decision," she declared. She selected her class, a wide grin spreading across her face. "Look!" she exclaimed, excitement evident in her voice.
Class The Omnipotent Arcanist Selected!
Ability Celestial Symphony Unlocked!
Ability Name Ability Type Ability Tier Ability Description
Celestial Symphony Active Legendary The Omnipotent Arcanist can weave a symphony of magic, combining the power of the five Spheres to create a devastating effect. By channeling their energy and focus, they can unleash a powerful blast of energy, a blinding flash of light, a whirlwind of air, a haunting illusion, or a wave of healing energy. The specific effect depends on the Arcanist''s intent and the current situation. This ability requires careful planning and precise execution, as it can be draining to use. However, when used correctly, it can turn the tide of battle and bring victory to the Arcanist and their allies.
Robert studied the newly acquired ability, a thoughtful expression crossing his face. "That''s a powerful tool, Elara," he remarked. "Used correctly, it could be devastating." Elara beamed with pride. "I think so too," she replied. "Oh, and I leveled up four more times!" Robert nodded, impressed. "Level 14, huh? That''s significant progress. You also get to choose another Sphere. Take your time with that one, as it''s a decision that will shape your future." Elara nodded in agreement. With a final nod to Robert, she turned and headed off to see who else had woken up. Chapter 48 Entering the home, they found Sara preparing a late breakfast. Upon seeing them, she inquired, "So, is it settled?" Elara, beaming with excitement, confirmed, "Yes! I found the perfect class." Sara smiled warmly and replied, "I''m so happy for you, dear. Are you hungry?" Elara nodded, taking a seat at the table. "I am, thank you." As they ate, the other children joined them, and Elara eagerly shared her news. Robert, content in the company of his family, including Elara whom he considered one of their own, simply enjoyed the moment. After a leisurely breakfast, Robert retreated to his office to plan the coming days. He was eager to delve deeper into the art of scroll-making, but his limited supplies necessitated a strategic approach. He envisioned crafting scrolls that would be both practical for his family and worthy of presentation to the government. As his thoughts turned to the government, he pondered the most effective way to engage with them. Visiting a military hospital still seemed like the best course of action, but the specifics of how to best execute this plan remained unclear. Robert lost in thought, picked up a quill and began to sketch intricate patterns on a blank spell scroll. His hand moved with practiced ease, the delicate lines and precise angles a testament to his mastery of the arcane. Each stroke was deliberate, each curve intentional, as he channeled his magical energy into the parchment. Hours slipped by as he crafted ten identical scrolls, each imbued with a Tier 4 protection spell designed to shield the bearer from almost any threat. The air crackled with magical energy as he completed each scroll, a tangible manifestation of his skill. Satisfied with his work, Robert stored the scrolls in his family''s vault. Turning his attention to his family, he gathered his children and asked, "What would you like to learn today?" John, ever the curious one, requested the General Power Production Design skill. Richard, the budding warrior, opted for martial arts, while Stackey, surprisingly, expressed interest in cooking. Robert, a skilled teacher, imparted the knowledge, tailoring his instruction to each child''s unique learning style. After the lesson, John, his mind buzzing with newfound knowledge, exclaimed, "Dad, I think I could build a basic nuclear reactor right now if I had the parts!" Robert chuckled, "Maybe, but let''s hold off on that for now. In two weeks, I''ll teach you about anti-matter. That''s where things get really interesting." The father and son chatted for a few more minutes, sharing ideas and discussing the limitless possibilities of knowledge. Then, John took his leave to share his excitement with friends. A short time later Robert call his Sister Emily, "So, about Walter Reed," Robert begins, a thoughtful tone in his voice. "I''ve been pondering a more direct approach. I could use my abilities to slip into the hospital undetected, heal the wounded soldiers, and then reveal myself. It would be a bold move, but it could also be quite impactful." Emily considered the proposal. "It''s a risky plan, Robert. A heavily guarded military hospital won''t be easy to infiltrate. You''ll need to be incredibly cautious and precise. Perhaps using a combination of illusion and stealth spells could help you bypass security. You could create a minor distraction, like a small illusion, to divert attention from yourself or employ an invisibility spell to move unseen." "Exactly," Robert agreed. "Once inside, I can use my healing magic to treat the wounded soldiers. The potential rewards of such an action are significant, but the risks must be carefully weighed." Pulling up an online map of the hospital, Robert noticed a lack of detailed information regarding patient locations. "It might take some time to pinpoint the most critical areas once I''m inside," he mused. "But I believe my invisibility spell, lasting approximately 45 minutes, can provide the necessary cover. I''ll find a secluded spot to use tracking spells to locate the most severely injured patients. Then, employing stealth and additional spells, I''ll navigate to their locations and begin the healing process." Robert and Emily spent the next twenty minutes refining their plan. Robert would enter the hospital under the cloak of invisibility, seeking a concealed location near the hospital''s center. Once there, he would utilize tracking spells to identify a large group of injured patients and make his way towards them. To draw attention to his presence, he would target a sleeping patient, causing their monitor to alarm. As medical staff rushed to investigate, he would reveal himself, casting a highly visible healing spell on the nearest patients. Then, slipping back into invisibility, he would move on to the next group, repeating the process. Once he was certain the hospital staff was aware of the mysterious healer, Robert would head to the intensive care unit to perform more complex healing. This would likely spark intense curiosity and speculation among the medical professionals. After completing approximately ten healing cycles, he would announce a public speech in one of the hospital''s auditoriums. Gathering a crowd, he would reveal his ability to heal and offer proof of his extraordinary power. If everything went according to plan, the hospital''s leadership would be eager to engage with him. From there, Robert envisioned a rapid progression of events. While the plan was far from perfect, it offered a glimmer of hope and a chance to make a real difference. If successful, it could potentially attract the attention of government agencies and military organizations.Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit. "So, the next question is, ''When?''" Emily asked. Robert pondered the timing. "In about three weeks. I''ll head to D.C. in a couple of weeks to verify the details and ensure there aren''t any high-profile individuals present. While attracting attention could be beneficial, it might also complicate matters." Emily remained silent for a moment, considering the implications. "That sounds like a solid plan. Well, then, good luck." They chatted for a few more minutes, exchanging pleasantries before ending the call. Robert then sought out Sara to share the latest planning. Things continued for the next three days until Robert made his next dungeon run, the only real thing of note was the store having several Tier 4 books, including Healing, space, and Nature, which he purchased for 800 gold. This was another desert run that contained level 55 to 60 monsters and a level 65 boss. The level wasn''t that hard, except the boss tended to keep digging through the sand. It was a pain and took nearly an hour, but the reward was well worth it. Dungeon run complete. Epic chest awarded. Chest contains:
  • One Spell Scroll (Lesser Raise Dead)
  • 25 gold coins
  • Two basic skill points
  • One unlocked skill point
Items added to user inventory. Thank you for visiting The Training Dungeon! Looking at the scroll he was excited, this was one spell he was really looking forward to, until he read the description: Name: Scroll of Lesser Raise Dead Tier: 4 Rank: Rare Description: To cast Lesser Raise Dead, the caster must be within sight of the recently deceased and initiate the spell within thirty minutes of death. A pulse of radiant energy, tinged with an ethereal blue, emanates from the caster''s hands and flows into the lifeless body. The body begins to stir, muscles twitching as life is breathed back into them. However, this is a fragile state. The newly revived being is vulnerable, their life force tethered to the spell''s duration. Should the cause of death persist, such as mortal wounds or fatal illnesses, the revived being will simply perish once more. Therefore, it is imperative to address the underlying cause of death, whether it be physical injury or magical affliction. Only then can the revived being truly live. Charges: 1 The thirty-minute time constraint was the first limitation Robert noticed. The second, and perhaps more significant, was the requirement to address the underlying cause of death. With modern medical knowledge, it seemed that many deaths could be reversed simply through timely medical intervention. Nevertheless, Robert learned the spell, recognizing its potential utility in situations beyond the confines of a hospital. He contacted his sister, Emily, to share his findings. She agreed that the spell, while limited, could still prove valuable in certain circumstances. At the end he thought the level he earned was probably better. Robert continued the same routine for 4 days before it was time for the next run. This was another mine, with Level 60 Greater Kobolds, which his guardian spell seemed to make short work out of. This run did net him another level, but the interesting thing was from the mines, he mined a lot of iron and a little silver but the best find was the single vein of mithril. He was able to extract enough to form perhaps 4 ingots. Dungeon run complete. Epic chest awarded. Chest contains:
  • One Spell Scroll (Temporal Ward)
  • 25 gold coins
  • Two basic skill points
  • One unlocked skill point
Items added to user inventory. Thank you for visiting The Training Dungeon! This spell was interesting: Name: Scroll of Temporal Ward Tier: 5 Rank: Epic Description: Creates a protective barrier around a target area or individual, slowing down time within the barrier. This significantly reduces the speed of attacks, spells, and other effects within the ward, making it an invaluable defensive tool. Additionally, the ward can distort space within its boundaries, making it difficult for enemies to enter or target those inside. Charges: 1 The potential applications of the Temporal Ward spell were immediately apparent to Robert. As the date of his public reveal drew near, a sense of anticipation and tension filled the household. To prepare for the upcoming challenges, Robert crafted several powerful artifacts, including a staff adorned with diamonds that held the Lesser Raise Dead spell. He planned to use these items as bargaining chips in his negotiations with the government figures. Chapter 49 The following week was much of the same. Robert diligently expanded his spellbook and conquered two more dungeons. The first, an island teeming with colossal apes, and the second, a shadowy cavern filled with the undead. While the shops offered nothing extraordinary, the final boss of the second dungeon rewarded him with a truly magnificent staff, one that immediately captured his heart. And as if that wasn''t enough, he leveled up three times over the course of the week. Name: The Architect''s Staff Tier: 6 Rank: Epic Description: Soul Bound to Robert Williams, A colossal staff, 80 inches tall with mithril-inlayed runes covering the staff, forged from the essence of the cosmos itself. Its form is ever-changing, adapting to the wielder''s needs. It hums with the power of creation, allowing its wielder to shape the world according to their will. The staff is adorned with countless symbols of creation and destruction, each imbued with immense power. Has three powers: Cosmic Forge, Passively restores creative energy over time, and increases the potency of creation and restoration magic. Reality Warp, Allows the wielder to manipulate the fabric of reality, creating objects, altering terrain, and healing wounds on a grand scale(Changes expended based upon use). Divine Construction, Summons a celestial construct to aid the wielder in battle or construction projects(30 Charges per use). Charges: 120(Recharageable) Dungeon run complete. Rare chest awarded. Chest contains:
  • Ten Gold coins
  • Two Standard Skill Points
  • One Epic Shop Token
Items added to user inventory. Thank you for visiting The Training Dungeon! Dungeon run complete. Rare chest awarded. Chest contains:
  • Ten Gold coins
  • Two Standard Skill Points
  • One Epic Shop Token
Items added to user inventory. Thank you for visiting The Training Dungeon! As it was nearing time for Robert to head to DC, he took the time to talk to Hal, regarding his Free points, "Hal I think I''ve banked too many points, where should I put them?"
As I''ve mentioned, I cannot dictate your actions. However, if you seek advice, I''d recommend focusing on bolstering your weaker attributes and potentially rounding out your Constitution.
Looking over his status page, he agreed, so he spent 75 points and moved his attributes to as follows:
Strength 50
Dexterity 134
Constitution 100
Intelligence 235
Wisdom 235
Charisma 50
Perception 30
Endurance 20
Will Power 30
With fifty-six unused points, Robert decided he was as prepared as he could be. The following day, he relished a much-needed break, spending quality time with his family. Unfortunately, the respite ended too soon. The next morning, he boarded a flight to DC and checked into a hotel near Walter Reed National Military Medical Center. The following day, he began his reconnaissance mission at the hospital''s visitor center. Approaching the information desk, he asked a volunteer, "My brother is expected to transfer here in a few days. Could you please explain the visiting process once he arrives?" The volunteer smiled and replied, "To visit a patient at Walter Reed, you''ll need to contact your brother''s unit to confirm visiting hours, present a valid government-issued ID at the Visitor Control Center, and complete a visitor pass form based on your relationship. Since you''re his brother, you won''t need the form if he can authorize your visit. Always check the hospital''s website for the latest visitor guidelines and potential restrictions. It''s worth noting that VIP visits might temporarily limit access." Robert smiled back and replied, "Thank you, I''m sure he knows the process, but he''s my older brother and you know how they can be. I''ll call him later today and remind him. Thank you for your time."Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author. After that, Robert left the hospital after taking note of where security seemed to be. Returning to his hotel he called Sara to let him know he had finished his inspection of the target. He spent about 45 minutes on the phone just talking to her and enjoying the break. The following morning Robert got up and ate breakfast and then returned to his room. Robert put on his armor, picked up his staff, and checked his inventory to make sure he had everything. Casting an invisibility spell he headed up to the rooftop pool of the hotel. Once there he walked to the end of the roof toward the hospital and used a blink spell to teleport down to the road. Several blinks later he arrived at the first vehicle checkpoint leading into the hospital area. It was here that Robert knew something was going on. The checkpoint had twice the guards and two extra vehicles. Robert slipped past the checkpoint, his eyes scanning for an opening. Spotting a staff entrance, he ducked inside, noticing the heightened security. It was clear that someone important was in the hospital. He waited for an opportunity, then slipped through the door and into the bustling hospital. Dodging the crowd, he finally learned the cause of the commotion: Secretary of State Frank Davenport was in critical condition. A group of men stood guard near the emergency room. ¡°Any word on the Secretary?¡± one asked. ¡°Not yet, but the President¡¯s on her way,¡± another replied. ¡°It¡¯s not good.¡± Heading in that direction he was able to locate where they were working on Secretary Davenport. Outside the room where a large group of people but before Robert could decide what to do, the President arrived. "Victoria, how is he?" asked President Harrington. "Oh Elizabeth, he''s not doing good. The doctors are sure it''s a Cerebral Aneurysm, they are getting ready to do surgery, but even if he wakes up, he''ll probably never be the same," answered Victoria Davenport, wife of Secretary Frank Davenport. President Harrington went to her and hugged her, "He''s a tough man, you might be surprised." Robert knew that with an Aneurysm, everything depended on where the bleed was and how big it was. Without hesitation, he slipped past the crowd and opened the door to the surgery room. A Secret Service Agent, alerted by the sudden movement, turned to investigate, but it was too late. Robert was already inside. Robert moved swiftly, his form materializing as he approached Frank''s bedside. With a gentle touch, he nudged a nurse aside, revealing himself to the startled medical team. As he did so, a protective barrier shimmered into existence, encasing him and Frank. Several Secret Service agents burst into the room, their weapons drawn. They demanded that Robert step away from the Secretary, but he remained focused on his task. In the chaos, Victoria Davenport, Frank''s wife, rushed into the room. "What''s going on?" she demanded, her eyes wide with fear. A Secret Service agent tried to restrain her, but she struggled against his grasp. "Who are you?" Victoria asked, her gaze fixed on Robert. "You look familiar." Robert smiled. "It''s been over thirty years, Victoria. East High, class of ''91?" Recognition dawned in her eyes. "Robert Williams? I haven''t seen you since graduation. What are you doing here? And what are you wearing?" she asked, her confusion evident. Robert chuckled, "As for the armor, well, let''s just say it comes with the job. And about helping people, I didn''t expect it to be an old classmate." Victoria''s confusion deepened. "Help how? Are you a doctor?" Robert shook his head. "Not exactly. Right now, I''m something more. Give me forty seconds." With that, he began to cast the Tier 4 Healing Spell, Mending Tide. Name: Mending Tide Tier: 4 Rank: Epic Description: This spell channels the healing power of the spheres of healing, light, and water to mend grievous wounds. The caster traces a sigil of restoration in the air, infusing it with their intent. As the sigil glows, a gentle, luminescent wave emanates from the caster''s hand, washing over the target. The wave carries the life-giving energy of water, cleansing and purifying the wounds. The light of healing illuminates the damaged tissues, accelerating the body''s natural repair processes. The combined power of these spheres revitalizes the target, mending broken bones, staunching bleeding, and soothing pain. Mana Required: 1952 Robert closed his eyes, his mind a canvas of healing, light, and water. He raised his hand, tracing a luminous sigil in the air. A gentle wave of energy, imbued with the life-giving power of water, emanated from his palm, washing over Frank''s unconscious form. The light of healing illuminated his body, stimulating its natural repair mechanisms. As the spell took effect, a subtle change washed over Frank''s face. The pallor of illness began to fade, replaced by a healthy hue. The sigil dissolved, leaving behind an aura of tranquility and renewal. A hush fell over the room as everyone watched, breathless. Then, to their astonishment, Frank''s eyes fluttered open. "What happened?" he asked, his voice weak but clear. Robert looked over at the group and said, "I think we should have a private conversation, Madam President?" he suggested, his tone serious. Chapter 50 Robert dropped the shielding spell, allowing Victoria to reach her husband. He turned to the Secret Service agents, their weapons still trained on him. "Gentlemen, if you fire those weapons in here, you might hurt someone innocent. And, as a side note, those weapons won''t harm me." President Harrington glanced at her Senior Agent, Pete. "Pete, put them away. I''m not sure what''s happening, but we need answers, and he seems to be the one with them." Pete, still tense, hesitated. "Madam President, we don''t know who this man is. He broke into a secure wing of this hospital." Robert chuckled. "I didn''t break in. I simply walked in." Pete, irritated by the interruption, continued. "And he''s using some kind of military-grade stealth technology. We have no idea who he''s working for." Robert smiled. "Easy answers. It''s not military tech, or any tech for that matter. And I''m working for myself and my family." "Robert Williams. A name you haven''t heard in a while, huh? How''ve you been?" Frank, still recovering, interjected. "Been great, better than you, it seems. If I read these right, I''m immune to aneurysms." Robert grinned. "Must be nice. How''d you pull that off?" "Magic, if you believe it," Robert replied. "Is that how you look half my age, too?" Frank asked. "Nope, good living and staying out of government. That''s an aging business," Robert joked. Frank laughed. "I''ve heard that. And I''ll be honest, it''s true. My wife tells me you healed me with a wave of your hand. I owe you dinner, at least." Robert smiled. "Dinner sounds good. Though if I recall from high school, dinner with you usually led to a make-out session." Victoria chuckled. "Oh, he still likes a post-dinner make-out, but I think you''re safe." Meanwhile, Pete''s frustration grew. "Mr. Williams, I need you to put your hands up and step away. This isn''t a joke." Frank intervened. "Pete, calm down. If Robert wanted to harm me, he''d have let me die." Pete, still wary, refused to lower his weapon. "Regardless, it''s my job to protect everyone. Mr. Williams, please comply." Robert shook his head and turned to Frank. "Hey, I''m staying in town a few more days. Here''s my number. Have your people call me, and we''ll set up that dinner." He handed Frank a piece of paper, which Frank passed to Victoria. "Seems I''m a bit underdressed." Robert chuckled. "I''m pretty sure that''s not the first time you''ve woken up in a strange place without pants on. Well, I''m off. I''ll be back later to heal the soldiers. It was good seeing you again, Frank and Victoria. And, Madam President, it was a pleasure." With that, Robert vanished, disappearing from the hospital. He returned to his hotel room, anticipating the inevitable visit from the FBI once they traced his phone. As soon as Robert vanished, chaos erupted in the room. Pete ordered a hospital lockdown and a room-to-room search. The President was escorted back to the White House, and the Secretary was taken for a thorough medical examination. The Secret Service contacted the FBI, who immediately began investigating Robert Williams. They quickly uncovered his background: a 1991 graduate of East High in Florida, his military and work history, and his current cell phone number, which was traced to a DC hotel. Robert was enjoying a poolside lunch when he heard the screech of tires below. Peering over the edge, he saw a convoy of black SUVs and a swarm of FBI agents, including a SWAT team. Knowing they''d find him soon, he texted his wife a warning and returned to his meal. He had time. They''d search his room first, but it would be empty; all his belongings were stored in a magical inventory. Next, they''d question the staff, who would confirm his rooftop lunch order. As he finished his meal, the FBI team stormed the rooftop. "Robert Williams, you''re under arrest! Get on the ground!" an agent shouted. Robert waited for the other guests to leave before blinking to the other side of the pool, confusing the agents. "Gentlemen, if you want to talk, I''m open. But violence is neither necessary nor welcome," he stated calmly. The SWAT team spread out, trying to flank him, while repeating their demands. Growing weary of the standoff, Robert decided to take action. He cast a barrier spell, trapping the agents without harming them. Then, he called the White House. "Good afternoon, sir. I''m Robert Williams, the man who caused a stir at Walter Reed. I''m currently surrounded by a rather agitated FBI team at my hotel pool. I''m open to a conversation, but I won''t be handcuffed and dragged to some black site. If they want to meet me at FBI headquarters or somewhere similar, I''m willing to go. They have my number. Have a good day."Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road. He hung up and addressed the agents. "The barrier won''t harm you; it''s just to prevent any unnecessary trouble. I don''t intend to hurt anyone, but it seems we''re stuck here until someone more level-headed takes charge. So, make yourselves comfortable." Robert noticed several agents on their phones, likely reporting the situation. After about twelve minutes, his phone rang. "Hello, this is Robert Williams. Who''s calling?" A pause, and then a voice replied, "Mr. Williams, this is FBI Director Paul Newman. I think there may have been a misunderstanding. Please release my agents." Robert chuckled. "No problem. I''ll drop the barrier, and they''re free to go." With a wave of his hand, the barrier dissipated. "There, they''re free to leave." A moment of silence on the line. Most of the agents left the rooftop, but two plainclothes agents remained. "I appreciate your understanding. The remaining agents will escort you to the Hover Building, where we can discuss this further." Robert shrugged. "Sure, though I know the way. An escort might prevent future misunderstandings." Robert, flanked by two agents, exited the hotel and entered a waiting vehicle. They arrived at the FBI Hover Building, where he was escorted to a conference room. The agents offered him refreshments, which he declined. After a brief wait, the door swung open. "Mr. Williams," began the first man, "I''m FBI Director Newman. This is Secret Service Director Jason Tully, and this is General Jacobson, head of Walter Reed." The two escorting agents departed. "Mr. Williams, you caused quite a stir today. Care to explain?" Robert paused, then replied, "It''s a long story. I was there to introduce myself and share some information. The Secretary''s presence was unexpected, but it altered my plans." Director Tully inquired, "What were your original plans?" "I intended to heal some patients and then discuss a collaboration with military doctors. But there are some facts I need to share with you first," Robert replied. He produced three copies of his notes on the System and presented them to the three men. "Son, where did those come from?" the General asked. "You were searched before entering." Robert smiled. "Why don''t you read the notes first, and save your questions for later?" The three men each took a copy of the notes and began to read. The concise document, a mere 18-page summary of his extensive guide, held their attention. When they finished, a heavy silence filled the room. Finally, Director Tully broke the silence. "Is this a joke?" Robert shook his head. "Not at all. If you want proof, I can provide it. I could easily destroy this city, but I think a simpler demonstration would suffice." He displayed the initial messages from the System and then cast a few minor spells. The final, most convincing proof, was summoning his staff from his inventory. There was no way to fake that within the confines of the room. Robert offered to showcase a high-level combat spell, but they quickly declined. "Assuming you''re telling the truth," Director Newman began, "why are you sharing this information now? If you''re right, we''re centuries away from this being a problem." General Jacobson was quick to agree. "I see his point. Future leaders will need a decisive edge. While it''s centuries away, we should prepare if our nation is to endure." Robert interjected, "I can provide knowledge, but magic is currently useless. Without Mana, spells are ineffective. However, I can offer spellbooks for future use and provide items you can utilize now." He demonstrated several items and explained their functions. The meeting continued for two hours, until Robert dropped his most significant revelation. "This is how I''ve been imparting skills to my children," he explained, referring to his ability to instill basic knowledge. General Jacobson was stunned. "You mean you simply touched your son and gave him the knowledge to build reactors? Is that even legal?" Robert chuckled. "As long as he doesn''t build one without a license. But don''t worry, in a week or so, I''ll be teaching him about Anti-Matter. He''ll have an interesting future." Director Newman expressed concern. "Mr. Williams, I''m not sure we want you sharing that kind of information with anyone outside government control." Robert responded firmly, "With all due respect, sir, you can''t stop me. My son wants to work in space, and before I leave, he''ll be the leading expert in space travel. He''ll have the knowledge to build a craft that can reach Mars in just over three days at its furthest point. The question is, who do you want him working for, a US company or someone else?" Director Newman changed tack. "Would you be willing to do the same for others?" "Of course," Robert replied. "But I think we''re veering into territory beyond your clearance. Let''s end this meeting. General, I''ll provide you with healing rods and instructions. Use them at Walter Reed to do some good. In a few days, we''ll meet with those who have the authority to discuss these matters further. Agreed?" Everyone agreed, and the meeting concluded. An agent escorted Robert back to his hotel. After a few odd looks, he was offered a relocation. Robert accepted, chose a new hotel, and called his wife. Chapter 51 Robert spent the rest of the day reconnecting with family, filling them in on the day''s unusual events, and reassuring them that he was merely waiting for his next appointment. This waiting period was brief. The following day, the tranquility of his hotel room was shattered by a knock. Standing before him were two FBI agents and two military personnel. "Mr. Williams, we''ve been assigned to escort you to the White House for a scheduled meeting with several officials." Robert quickly scanned the room, ensuring he hadn''t left anything behind, before following them out. The drive to the White House was eerily quiet. Robert was surprised to see the normally bustling streets devoid of traffic. Then it dawned on him ¨C they had closed off the roads. "While it''s flattering to be treated like a VIP, couldn''t we have avoided inconveniencing people who simply need to get around town?" he asked. One of the agents replied, "I apologize, sir. We rank-and-file agents aren''t privy to the specifics. All we know is that you''re a high-priority individual and you''re getting the full treatment." Robert smiled and replied, "Worry not, I can promise you I''m far from special. I just know something certain other people want to know, and they''re trying to play nice." Shortly after reaching the main gate of the White House, they paused for an ID check before being swiftly ushered through. Robert anticipated further security screenings, but it dawned on him that his inventory made thorough inspection impossible. He was then handed off to White House staff and escorted to a secure briefing room. Instructed to wait, Robert found himself growing impatient after an hour. The door swung open, and a large group entered, the President bringing up the rear. Taking his seat, the President began, "Robert, thank you for joining us. This room holds some of the most powerful people in the government, as well as leading scientists. We have the Vice President, Chief of Staff, Secretaries of State and Defense, Directors of National Intelligence, NASA, and DARPA, and the Chairman of the Joint Chiefs. Gentlemen, this is Robert Williams." Robert replied, "Good afternoon. Thank you for meeting with me." Frank interjected, "Robert, good to see you again. We still need to have dinner." Robert smiled, "I might be free tonight." The President quickly interceded, "You can catch up later. Robert, we''ve reviewed your materials, but the details are sparse." Robert nodded, pulling out the massive System Guide Book. "The issue is the sheer volume of information. This is a basic guide, covering the System''s history and fundamental operations." He gestured to the book. "And I emphasize basic." Director Manshon, head of National Intelligence, inquired, "Can we access that book?" Robert smiled, producing a flash drive. "The physical book, no. But my wife scanned it, so you can have a digital copy." Dr. Ashworth, the Science Advisor, asked, "How does it work? It''s like a video game inventory system, but... how?" Robert paused and wondered how to answer and then realized with his high-tier knowledge of the Sphere of Space and Time, he did in fact understand how the Inventory system worked and provided the answer, "The inventory system is intrinsically linked to each user''s System Core, this core serves as the interface between the user and the System. This System Core is, in turn, connected to a subcore dedicated to managing the inventory space. This subcore, a specialized computational entity, resides within the subspace layer and controls the dematerialization and rematerialization processes. When an item is placed into the inventory, the subcore analyzes its quantum state and creates a digital blueprint. This blueprint is then stored within the subspace layer, while the physical item is dematerialized and its energy signature is transferred to the blueprint. To retrieve an item, the subcore reverses the process, rematerializing the item from the blueprint and restoring its energy signature. The System Core provides the necessary energy and computational power to facilitate this intricate process, ensuring seamless interaction with the inventory space." Dr. Ashworth listened intently, then asked, "So this System Core is essentially a personal computer for each user?" Robert nodded. "Correct. It''s not explicitly detailed in the book, but I''ve learned a bit about the underlying infrastructure. At the apex is the System''s Central Processing Core Cluster, a colossal network of cores spanning universes. Below that are Universal Control Nodes, massive subcores managing each universe. Each galaxy has a Galaxy Control Core, overseeing galactic-scale System functions. Sector Control Nodes manage specific regions within galaxies. And finally, at the bottom, are the Personal Access Nodes, our individual System Cores." Dr. Ashworth''s eyes lit up. "So the System is a massive AI network. How do you prevent hacks?" Robert smiled. "Even as a Tier 6 computer expert, probably the highest rank in this universe, I can''t fathom accessing my own core. These cores exist outside our reality. The only way to interact with them is through the System itself, which has stringent security measures. Additionally, they''re protected by Divine-tier constructs. It would take a coordinated effort by multiple gods, and even then, it''s just a matter of time before the System counterattacks, and at that point, the gods would lose."Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit. Vice President Brakenson interjected, "You speak of gods as if they''re real. What are these so-called gods?" Robert paused, collecting his thoughts. "They''re Tier 10 Divine beings. Or, to put it simply, they''re incredibly powerful, immortal beings who have mastered a specific skill to such a degree that they''ve become it. Imagine someone reaching the pinnacle of a skill like the Magic Sphere of Fire. If they continue to delve deeper, they could potentially become one with fire itself, ascending to godhood. It''s a risky endeavor, with failure resulting in death. But success grants divine status." He continued, "Our universe will eventually produce its own gods, but there can only be one god per skill, limiting their number." The Vice President then asked, "What about the God that many believe in?" Robert looked at her, "I asked the System the same question, and the response was... it doesn''t know. The System, while incredibly knowledgeable, doesn''t possess omniscience. It can''t explain the origins of the multiverse. Its answer was that God''s existence is possible, but until a revelation occurs, the question remains unanswered." General Tailly, The Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff, asked the next question, "What is magic and what can you do with it?" Robert had an answer for that, "magic isn''t a mystical force, but a complex interplay of energy, information, and consciousness. At its core, magic is the manipulation of the fundamental building blocks of reality, often referred to as "mana." This mana, a pervasive energy field, permeates all things, from the smallest particle to the grandest celestial body. To access and wield this power, individuals must first unlock specific skills related to the spheres of magic. These spheres, such as the Sphere of Elemental Fire, the Sphere of Time, or the Sphere of Illusion, represent fundamental aspects of reality. By mastering spells within a sphere, a practitioner gains the ability to channel and manipulate mana in accordance with that sphere''s principles. For instance, a mage who has learned the "Fireball" spell within the Sphere of Elemental Fire can harness the energy of fire to create and project a fiery projectile. Similarly, a master of the Sphere of Time could gain access to a spell to slow down time or even reverse it within a limited area." Dr. Ashworth mused, "Mana seems to be the key, isn''t it? Without it, magic remains inaccessible." Robert nodded, "Exactly. Magic items function because they contain stored mana." NASA Administrator William Felson inquired, "You''ve shared knowledge with your family. Would you be willing to extend that to others?" Robert confirmed, "Yes, but there''s a cost." Director Manshon guessed, "A financial one?" Robert smiled, "While I do want to provide for my family, the cost isn''t monetary. Let me explain how the System works. Currently, I''m limited to Tier 1, Level 3 knowledge. This is due to the System Core''s role in guiding knowledge transfer. At higher levels, without proper guidance, there''s a risk of brain damage. Tier 1, Level 3 knowledge, using Anti-Matter as an example, provides a foundational understanding of its creation, storage, and use. It''s akin to the initial discovery of fire. At Level 1, you could create and store Anti-Matter, but it would be inefficient and risky. Level 2 refines the process, making it safer and more energy-efficient. Level 3 represents a significant advancement, allowing for efficient production and practical applications, such as Anti-Matter power generation. My son, aspiring to a career in space, will receive the knowledge to build advanced spacecraft capable of reaching Mars in days, not months. However, I won''t share weapon-related knowledge. I''m committed to America''s leadership, but not at the expense of global dominance. I can impart one skill every two weeks to each person, limiting the depth of knowledge transfer. I can provide the foundation for expertise in a specific field, but further advancement will require dedicated study and research. For instance, I can provide the mathematical framework for advanced Anti-Matter production, but you''ll need to apply it independently. Regarding defensive technology, I''ll consider two additional skills: Advanced Primary Subsystem Design for Spacecraft and Advanced Sensor and Scanning Systems. These skills will enable the development of artificial gravity and advanced sensor capabilities, respectively." The meeting continued for another two hours. Ultimately, they agreed that Robert would impart power and ship design skills to 20 individuals. He would also provide written guidance on advancing to Level 4, though the specific implementation would be left to the scientists. In exchange, he would receive a tax-free payment of $250 million, ensuring his family''s future. Additionally, they agreed to provide John with a $300 million grant to establish a company upon completing college, positioning him as a future leader in the space industry. Shortly after, the meeting concluded, and Robert was escorted back to his hotel. Later that evening, he finally had dinner with Frank and his wife. Chapter 52 Dinner was delightful. Frank and Victoria were wonderful company, and the conversation flowed effortlessly. We shared updates on our lives post-graduation, and Victoria inquired about Sara''s reaction to Robert''s impending departure. With a heavy heart, Robert confessed, "There have been many tearful nights. We''re putting on a brave front for the children, but the uncertainty of the future weighs heavily on me." Victoria, her face etched with sympathy, replied, "I can''t imagine the pain Sara must be enduring. It''s clear you''re struggling as well." Frank nodded in agreement, then posed a curious question, "You mentioned a System arriving in over 400 years, and that you''d return with it. How is that possible?" A knowing smile spread across Robert''s face. "Well, I suppose I haven''t delved into the specifics. As you progress and enhance your attributes, you unlock certain perks. For instance, my Constitution stat is at 100, which alone grants me a lifespan exceeding 500 years. Additionally, I''ve ascended to a higher racial tier, further extending my potential lifespan to over a thousand years, assuming I don''t meet an untimely demise." Frank''s jaw dropped. "Wait, you''re telling me you could live for over a thousand years? And what do you mean by ''increased your racial tier''?" Robert chuckled, "Yep, and even by the System''s standards, that''s not an extraordinary lifespan. The multiverse is teeming with ancient, powerful beings who''ve existed for tens, if not hundreds of thousands of years. Scary, right? While it''s possible to achieve such longevity, it''s not exactly common. The key lies in your stats, or attributes. When you''re granted a class and profession, you''re given a specific number of stat points to allocate at each level-up. Most people receive common or uncommon classes and professions, which yield around 5 or 6 stat points per level. Some of these points are automatically assigned to specific stats based on your class and skills, leaving only one or two as free points. Unless you''ve chosen a combat class, you''ll primarily use your free points to boost your Constitution. This is a common strategy, as everyone desires a longer life. However, most people opt for non-combat classes and professions, prioritizing stats relevant to their occupation. A weaver, for instance, would focus on Dexterity. While working can earn you experience and level-ups, it''s a much slower process Robert took a sip of his drink and continued, "Most people, with an uncommon non-combat class and profession, will reach the end of their lives around level 60. With about 50 free stat points to allocate, they can''t afford to invest them all in Constitution. So, they typically allocate around 15 points, ensuring a full lifespan of roughly 200 years. Adventurers and soldiers, on the other hand, level up more rapidly. Many combat classes automatically allocate points to Constitution. Even an uncommon combat class can allow someone to reach a Constitution of 40 or 50, extending their lifespan to around 400 years. However, as you might imagine, there''s a significant drawback to this lifestyle." Frank nodded, "The risk, of course, is the constant danger. Sooner or later, every adventurer''s luck runs out." Robert agreed. "Precisely. Adventurers possess immense power, but they often don''t live long enough to succumb to natural causes." Frank was curious. "So, what level did you reach to attain a Constitution of 100?" A knowing smile spread across Robert''s face. "I reached level 54. I possess both a Mythical class and profession. Not only do I gain a point in Constitution at each level¡ªa total of 44 points¡ªbut I also receive 5 free points per level. As far as I understand, my situation is quite rare. As the Forerunner of this universe, I''ve been granted unique feats and traits that no one else can obtain, allowing me to attain such high-level classes and professions. It''s estimated that there are only tens of thousands of dual Mythical holders across billions of trillions of beings in each universe, making me part of a very exclusive group." "As for my racial tier," Robert explained, "every human in this universe is Tier G, the baseline. I was fortunate enough to upgrade to Tier F, essentially doubling my potential. No offense, Frank, but that makes me twice as capable as you." Robert playfully poked Frank, who retorted, "That''s not funny, and no, you''re not twice the man I am. You''re... well, I''m not sure what you are." Victoria, intrigued, asked, "But what does being Tier F actually mean?" Robert did his best to explain. "While it might sound impressive, the benefits aren''t as significant as you''d think. Yes, it doubles my natural lifespan, allowing me to live a very long life. It also grants me certain perks and abilities, and will open up more powerful classes and professions in the future. However, the real advantage lies in the next generation. If I were to marry another Tier F human, our children would start at Tier F. Currently, there''s only a 20% chance of that happening if I were to have children with a Tier G human. Being born Tier F means they''d start with increased stats. For the first ten levels, a Tier G human earns one free stat point per level, while a Tier F human earns two. Additionally, their initial class and profession would be of a higher tier. A level 10 Tier F human has a better chance of acquiring higher-tier classes and professions, as well as feats and traits."This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it. Victoria chuckled, "Should I call Sara and let her know you''re already discussing your next wife?" Robert smiled. "No, she and I have already discussed the whole Tier system. In fact, she was the one who figured it all out. As for my next wife, I have no plans, and honestly, I''m not sure if I ever will." Victoria spoke softly, "Robert, you can''t spend a thousand years alone. You''ll need someone to share your experiences with." He replied with a somber look, "We''ll see what happens. But I''ve already found the love of my life. How can I top that? Besides, I''ve got a feeling this journey will be filled with unexpected twists and turns, and who knows what kind of people I''ll meet along the way." The conversation grew quiet, and soon after, dinner ended. Victoria promised to reach out to Sara, offering her support and understanding. Robert thanked her and wished them both a good night, returning to his hotel room. Later that night, Robert recounted the details of the dinner to Sara, who was pleased to hear about Victoria''s call and agreed that having someone to confide in would make things easier. They continued their conversation for another hour or so before Robert retired for the night. The following morning, Robert initiated his next dungeon run, but he simply wasn''t feeling it. Without even a glance at the System Shop, he plunged directly into the dungeon, only to confront another fiery level teeming with giant lizards. He mechanically went through the motions, listlessly completing the run, his mind far removed from reality. Dungeon run complete. Rare chest awarded. Chest contains:
  • Ten Gold coins
  • Two Standard Skill Points
  • One Epic Shop Token
Items added to user inventory. Thank you for visiting The Training Dungeon! Later that day, Robert phoned Frank to inform him of his departure plans the following day. He suggested that when the time came to send trainees, they should simply reach out, and he would meet them either at his home or a nearby location. After a few more minutes of conversation, Robert ended the call. The next morning, Robert was taken aback to find an escort waiting for him. He was informed that his plans had been altered. Instead of returning home independently, he would be escorted to Andrews Air Force Base and flown back to MacDill Air Force Base. From there, two FBI agents would drive him home. Unhappy with the sudden change of plans, Robert called Frank to inquire about the situation. Frank explained, "Robert, you need to understand that you''re now considered a National Resource. It''s to be expected that the government would want to protect you." Robert chuckled and replied, "Frank, as it stands, you could probably drop a bomb on me and all you''d do is annoy me. You can''t harm or kill me, you can''t kidnap me, and if I wanted to vanish, you''d never find me. This level of security is unnecessary." Frank simply responded, "It''s not my decision, and let''s be honest, would you rather stand in line at one of the busiest airports in the country or bypass the lines and take a quick flight home?" Robert conceded, "Fine, but someone will need to go to Tampa International Airport and drive my car home." Frank assured him that he would arrange for someone to take care of it, so the car would be waiting for him upon his arrival. Frank wished him well and invited him to visit again before his final departure. With that, Robert''s trip to DC concluded, and he returned home. After returning home, Robert spent some time sharing the details of his trip and the decisions made with his family. John was filled with excitement about the future, while Stacey found the world of politics intriguing and began to consider it as a potential career path. Richard, ever the curious one, inquired about the possibility of his father securing him a position with the FBI. Spending quality time with his family was exactly what Robert needed, and by the end of the day, he felt relaxed and rejuvenated. As the sun set, Robert spent the evening enjoying his wife''s company not knowing that the next day would end his happy mood. Chapter 53 The next morning, as Robert was enjoying a tranquil moment with his morning coffee the quietude of his home was abruptly shattered by a firm knock at the door. With a curious mix of anticipation and apprehension, Robert opened the door to find two familiar faces. "Good morning, Detective Ramirez," Robert greeted the officers, his voice laced with a hint of surprise. "What brings you out this fine day?" Detective Ramirez returned the greeting. "Mr. Williams, it''s good to see you again. I hope you don''t mind, but I have a few more questions about the gold you recently sold. I believe it would be best to discuss this matter further at the station." Robert''s brow furrowed as he contemplated the detective''s request. "I''m not quite sure I understand," Robert stated, "What exactly do you want to know?" Detective Ramirez, sensing Robert''s unease, maintained a professional demeanor. "I assure you, Mr. Williams, this is merely a routine inquiry. However, given the nature of the gold in question, it''s imperative that we have a more detailed conversation. Your cooperation would be greatly appreciated." The detective''s insistence was clear, leaving Robert with little choice but to comply, "If you insist, give me a moment to let my wife know." "Sara, could you come here for a moment, please?" Robert called out, his voice tinged with a hint of urgency. A moment later, Sara appeared in the doorway, her expression curious. "Yes, Robert?" she inquired, her gaze shifting to the two men standing behind her husband. "It seems these fine officers," Robert began, his tone laced with sarcasm, "can''t quite grasp the concept of leaving law-abiding citizens alone. They''re determined to waste their time with pointless questioning." He pulled out a business card and handed it to Sara. "Give Frank a call and let him know I''ve been ''invited'' to the station. He''ll handle this." Sara''s concern was evident as she took the card. "Are you sure everything will be alright?" she asked, her voice filled with worry. Robert offered a reassuring smile. "Don''t worry, honey. Frank will take care of it. I just hope these detectives have a solid backup plan for their post-law enforcement careers." With a quick kiss, he turned to the officers. "Alright, gentlemen, let''s get this show on the road. It''s time to start the countdown to your retirement." After nearly an hour, Robert sat impatiently in the sterile interview room, his patience waning. He was on the verge of leaving when the door swung open, revealing two familiar faces and a young woman. "Mr. Williams, this is Assistant District Attorney Catherine Van Derlyn. Thank you for agreeing to answer our questions," the detective announced. Robert let out a dry laugh. "Agreed, is that what you told the ADA, miss? I didn¡¯t agree; I was told to be here." The ADA exchanged a glance with the detectives. "Sir, firstly, you are not obligated to be here. Secondly, you are not under arrest. However, I understand you called your attorney. Would you like to wait for him to arrive?" A moment of confusion flashed across Robert''s face, followed by a knowing smile. "Oh, I apologize. Frank isn''t my attorney. The number I gave my wife was for the White House switchboard. Frank is Frank Davenport, a wonderful man. I had dinner with him and Victoria a few nights ago when I was in D.C." A heavy silence fell over the room. Detective Ramirez, visibly shaken, finally broke the silence. "Wait, are you telling us you know the Secretary of State?" Robert simply smiled. "I know several people in the White House." After a brief pause, ADA Derlyn began, "Mr. Williams, we understand your concern. However, in recent months, you''ve sold approximately half a million dollars worth of gold with unknown markings and an unidentified source. This has raised some red flags." Robert, unfazed, replied, "So, is it now illegal to sell one''s own property?" The ADA quickly responded, "Of course not. But we need to verify the legitimacy of the gold''s origin." Detective Ramirez, eager to contribute, interjected, "Is it drugs or terrorism? How else could you have acquired that much gold?" Robert, visibly confused, asked, "Excuse me?" Detective Ramirez persisted, "The only explanation is either a drug deal or a terrorist plot. Which is it?" Robert stood up abruptly. "I believe we''re done here." ADA Derlyn attempted to salvage the situation. "Sir, we''re going to need you to stay. We''re in the process of obtaining a warrant to search your home and review your financial records." Robert, visibly angry, retorted, "So, I''m under arrest? You lied about that." ADA Derlyn quickly clarified, "No, sir. You''re not under arrest, but you are detained." Before she could continue, the door burst open, revealing a furious Chief of Police. "Mr. Williams," Chief Lawson began, his voice a mixture of frustration and apology, "on behalf of the department, I want to apologize for the egregious misunderstanding caused by two of my officers. Please believe me when I say a thorough investigation into their actions is underway." ADA Derlyn, visibly perplexed, interjected, "Sir, I don''t understand." Chief Lawson''s voice grew sharper. "Well, let me enlighten you. I just spent the last five minutes being chewed out by your boss, who was, in turn, chewed out by the Attorney General of the United States. Do you three have any idea what kind of mess you''ve created?" Detective Ramirez, still bewildered, blurted out, "Sir, why is the AG involved?" "I don''t know, and frankly, I don''t care," Chief Lawson retorted. "All I know is there''s a squad of FBI agents waiting outside to escort Mr. Williams home. You three are to stay as far away from this as possible. Is that understood? Now, all of you, get out. And you two, detectives, I''ll see you in my office when I''m done." Turning to Robert, the Chief offered a sincere apology. "Please accept my apologies, Mr. Williams. You''re free to go. The agents outside will take you home." As Robert left the station, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of relief. A simple misunderstanding had escalated into a major incident, involving high-ranking officials and federal agents. When Robert arrived home, Sara was waiting for him, worry etched on her face. "Are you okay?" she asked, rushing to embrace him. "I''m fine," Robert reassured her. "So, did Frank help out?" Sara chuckled. "It took a bit to get through to someone who could confirm, but once they did and Frank took my call, things moved quickly. He mentioned walking into the President''s office and I could hear her swearing like a sailor. Apparently, she took the matter very seriously. They assured me it would be handled." Robert recounted the events at the police station, leaving Sara amused by the chaos and confusion. "Well, I hope that puts an end to that nonsense. We have more important things to worry about," she said, trying to lighten the mood. Later that afternoon, Robert received a call from the President herself. She assured him that the issue with the local police had been resolved and that he had nothing more to worry about. She also informed him that they had selected the group of people who would be receiving his training. Someone would contact him the following day to finalize the schedule. Robert thanked her for her help and expressed his eagerness to contribute.Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation. The following morning, Robert received a call informing him that two uniformed military personnel would be arriving to pick him up for his training session at MacDill Air Force Base. He confirmed his readiness and was told to expect them within the hour. After notifying Sara, Robert prepared for the day. As scheduled, two Airmen arrived and escorted him to MacDill. Upon arrival, he was introduced to the team he would be training: a diverse group of civilian engineers and military personnel, all with strong mathematical backgrounds. Robert decided to begin with the fundamental power system skills. He spent the rest of the day imparting his knowledge to the group. At the conclusion of the session, he agreed to return in two weeks to teach the next skill. After the training, he was driven back home. The next day, he received a call confirming the success of the training session and assuring him that the funds would be transferred to his account after the next round. Sharing the good news with Sara, Robert relaxed for the rest of the day before embarking on his next dungeon run the following morning. The following morning Robert began his 30th dungeon run, this time he did visit the store where he found a few interesting items:
Item Name Item Tier Item Rarity Item cost Item Description
Food Ration 1 common 2 copper A basic daily food ration.
Water Bottle 1 common 2 copper A small bottle of daily water.
Greater Healing Potion 1 uncommon 25 silver A healing potion that when used will heal for 250 health.
Greater Mana Potion 1 uncommon 50 silver A healing potion that when used will heal for 150 mana.
Tier 6 Random Scroll Pack 6 Epic 2 token This pack contains 5 random Tier 6 spells
Tier 3 Random Spell Book 3 Epic 2 Tokens This book contains 25 random spells from the following spheres, summoning, soul, Darkness, Conjuration, Abjuration, Transmutation, Necromancy, Divination, Travel, and the Mind.
The Aetherium Spire 6 Legendary Free This is a set of blueprints for creating a mage tower.
"Hal, what''s the deal with these blueprints?"
Well, they''re a reward for all your hard work in preparing your world. It''s not the most extravagant gift, but it''s a pretty nice place to call home, don''t you think?
Pulling up the blueprints Robert had to agree, the blueprints outlined a 7-story tower that included a library, lab, study, servant and student quarters, a master''s chamber, spell cast room, and others. This was a true wizard''s tower. Robert also purchased the book and the scroll pack, the pack contained the following 5 spells Name: Scroll of Inferno''s Embrace Tier: 6 Epic Sphere(s): Fire Description: This spell creates a massive fireball that engulfs an area with a diameter of 2 miles.. Charges: 1 ----- Name: Scroll of Stormcaller''s Fury Tier: 6, Epic Sphere(s): Air Description: Summons a colossal tempest that can level towns. Charges: 1 ----- Name: Scroll of Summon Celestial Host Tier: 6, Epic Sphere(s): Light, Summoning Description: Calls forth a legion of powerful celestial beings to fight for the caster. Charges: 1 ----- Name: Scroll of Portal Mastery Tier: 6, Rare Sphere(s): Space, Travel Description: Opens a portal to any location known to the caster within 3000 miles. Charges: 1 ----- Name: Scroll of Memory Manipulation Tier: 6, Epic Sphere(s): Mind Description: A spell allows the caster to alter, erase, or implant memories in the minds of others. Charges: 1 Besides the Mind spell, Robert was pleased with the spell scrolls. While he planned to keep the mind spell, the very notion of its existence filled him with a sense of awe and trepidation. Robert left the entry chamber and entered the dungeon which appeared again to be a mine, Fighting Dark Dwarves he found several sections that contained mithril and spent some time mining the valuable ore. Completing the run earned him two new levels . The boss at the end was a Dwarf King. Dungeon run complete. Epic chest awarded. Chest contains:
  • Skillbook(Weapon Crafting)
  • 50 gold coins
  • Two unlocked skill token
  • One Epic Shop Token
Items added to user inventory. Thank you for visiting The Training Dungeon! Marry Christmas! Merry Christmas and a happy new year. Thank you for following my story and thank you for all the feedback I''ve received. Enjoy time with your family and enjoy the holiday.Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings. Normally I''d end with that but Royal Road requires 500 characters to post a message. So I''ll repeat again, Merry Christmas and a Happy New Year. Or whichever if any holiday you celebrate. Fine still not enough characters, then I''ll post a story update. Book 1 is complete and the chapters are scheduled, Book 2 has started on Patreon but will be here soon as well. Chapter 54 Over the next two weeks, Robert stayed busy, Robert continued his training sessions with the kids, while John secured the Anti-Matter. Richard delved into Spanish studies, and Stacey focused on Biology. Robert completed another five dungeon levels, bringing his total to thirty-five floors. He leveled up six times, amassed a significant amount of gold and iron ore, and learned new spells and weapon crafting skills. With all his blank scrolls utilized and stored in the family vault, and the crafted rings distributed¡ªthree to his kids and one each to his siblings¡ªhe felt confident about the future. He collaborated with John to finalize the remaining booklets, including detailed spellbooks for his family. Copies of the simpler booklets were presented to the government for safekeeping. He also traveled to MacDill for the second training session. A few days after the second training session, the promised funds were deposited into his account. He consulted with a law firm to ensure his affairs were in order, though under the pretense of potential death. In coordination with Frank, he devised a plan with the government to stage his death, protecting his family from legal complications, even after his wife¡¯s passing. Robert, as promised, acquired the two additional spaceship design skills. He intended to share these with John to ensure his continued progress. As time marched on, a sense of routine settled in. However, beneath the surface, a growing awareness of his impending departure loomed large. Four months had slipped away, leaving less than two before his family was taken from him and his familiar world dissolved. Sara, though outwardly courageous, bore the weight of their shared sorrow. Their children, while visibly stressed, seemed oblivious to the gravity of their situation. Sheltered from loss, they clung to hope. A silver lining emerged as his wife and Victoria forged an unexpected friendship, a comforting thought as he contemplated the future. Robert and Sara consulted with a financial team to secure their government windfall. They established a fund for their children''s future and generously shared their wealth with extended family. In the following two weeks, Robert dedicated himself to documenting the next phase of his technological advancements. This comprehensive guide would empower those he left behind to continue his work, albeit with significant effort. During this period, he completed floors 36 to 39, gaining three levels. He also invested a Legendary Token in a Tier 6 scroll pack, acquiring valuable utility spells such as Mind Fortress, Greater Ward of Protection, Earth''s Perfect Bounty, Dimensional Shield, and Spatial Ward. As the days dwindled, a sense of urgency grew within Robert. He knew that time was slipping away, and he had much to accomplish before his departure. With each passing day, he felt a growing sense of responsibility to ensure the future of his family. He was determined to leave behind a legacy that would benefit generations to come. With the recent level-ups, Robert found himself with a surplus of 111 attribute points. He strategically invested these points to enhance his abilities: 20 in Strength, 33 in Dexterity, 29 in Constitution, 10 in Charisma, and 5 each in Perception, Endurance, and Willpower. This significant boost not only amplified his physical prowess but also rejuvenated his appearance, making him look closer to 27 or 28 years old. As the countdown to his departure neared six weeks, Robert took stock of his remaining tasks. His family''s future was secured, and the training regimen was on track. The time had come to cherish the present and prioritize family. With his parents set to visit in a few days and his siblings planning their arrival, Robert looked forward to spending quality time with loved ones. The impending farewell added a poignant sweetness to these precious moments, making every interaction a cherished memory. Robert reflected on the extraordinary journey he had embarked upon. From humble beginnings to a life of extraordinary power and responsibility, he had faced countless challenges and emerged victorious. As he prepared to bid farewell to this world, he felt a sense of peace and fulfillment. He knew that his legacy would endure, and that his family would carry on his work, ensuring a brighter future for humanity. Three days later he headed in for the 40th floor of the dungeon, "Welcome, adventurer. You have entered Dungeon 7883667HG8776DE985762763FF7-1, currently known as The Training Dungeon. You are now on the Fortieth Floor." Looking in the shop he was surprised to see the options:
Item Name Item Tier Item Rarity Item cost Item Description
Smithing Pack 1 Rare 1 Token This comprehensive blacksmithing kit includes all the essential tools a master smith needs: a Portable Anvil, Steel Hammer, Steel Tongs, Steel Hot Cutters, Steel Fullers, Steel Swages, Steel Punches, Steel Drifts, and Steel Files.
Inscription Pack 1 Rare 1 Token This comprehensive Inscriptionist kit includes a variety of essential tools: several quills and ink pots filled with vibrant ink, a sturdy steel chisel and hammer for carving, and high-quality brushes and a selection of paints for intricate detailing.
Alchemy Recipe Book 1 Rare 1 Token This book contains 25 common, 15 uncommon, and 8 rare alchemy recipes.
Robert readily purchased the items, using his surplus of Rare Tokens to acquire the entire set. While he noted the absence of food, water, and potions, these were items he hadn''t purchased in a while, so the loss was minimal. As he ventured into the dungeon, he was met with an unexpected surprise. Instead of the familiar dungeon corridors, he found himself standing in a grand arena, surrounded by thousands of spectators roaring his name. Before he could fully comprehend the situation, an announcer''s voice boomed, "And now, the main event! Before you stands the champion of the arena, your hero ''Actavaious''! He will face the Rolling Wave in a five-round battle. Will he emerge victorious, or will we witness the rise of a new champion? Let the contest begin!" With those words, the gate on the other side of the arena opened and out poured dozens of the following: Name: High Goblin Warriors Class: Warrior Race: Goblin Description: A powerful, Goblin, trained in battle Gender: Male Stats: Str 75, Dex 40, Con 65, Int 15, Wis 12, Cha 12 Level: 75 Resistances: Health: 2900 Mana: 200 Without a moment to spare, Robert cast Greater Earthbind to slow the advancing goblins, buying precious time to unleash a more potent spell. The spell took effect, slowing their advance for forty crucial seconds. Seizing the opportunity, he unleashed Nature''s Wraith, followed by Fiery Tempest. The combined force of these spells halted the goblin onslaught completely, This gave him just enough time to cast and Elemental Storm spell, leading to the annihilation of the Goblins. "And there you have it, as expected out hero made short work on that first group, can he continue, let us waste no time, send in the next group." Name: Orc Warrior If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.Class: Warrior Race: Orc Description: A common Orc warrior, strong and brutal. Gender: Male Stats: Str 85, Dex 40, Con 75, Int 10, Wis 10, Cha 8 Level: 80 Resistances: Fire(15%),Cold(10%) Health: 3100 Mana: 200 Seeking out the announcer to voice his displeasure, Robert initiated the battle with familiar spells. While the initial impact was similar, several Orcs managed to survive the onslaught and counterattacked. Switching to melee combat, Robert''s superior swordsmanship proved decisive, ultimately securing his victory in the round.
Level Up!
As soon as the last Orc fell, Robert began to prepare for the next wave. He initiated the casting of Summon Celestial Host, a spell requiring a full 112 seconds to complete. The crowd, still ecstatic from the previous battle, erupted in cheers. After a brief moment, the announcer regained control of the crowd, declaring, "And there you have it! The second wave is conquered! Did you witness that incredible display of swordsmanship? This is why he is our champion. But can he maintain this momentum? Wave three is ready. Open the gate!" Name: Desert Stalker Class: Rogue Race: Sand Lizard Description: A stealthy and agile creature of the desert. Gender: Male Stats: Str 50, Dex 90, Con 70, Int 15, Wis 20, Cha 8 Level: 85 Resistances: Fire(20%),Poison(10%), Bludgeoning(10%) Health: 3000 Mana: 150 35 of the Lizards made it through the gate before Robert completed the spell. The celestial host descends, a blinding light filling the arena. Angelic figures, radiant and powerful, emerge from the light. They move with grace and precision, their weapons gleaming with divine energy. The desert stalkers, known for their stealth and agility, are no match for the celestial host. The angelic beings, with their superior speed and power, easily outmaneuver the sand lizards. Arrows of light pierce the air, striking down the desert stalkers with deadly accuracy. Blazing swords cleave through their scales, and powerful divine magic obliterates entire groups of enemies. The celestial host, guided by the caster''s will, fights with unwavering determination, protecting the caster and driving back the desert stalkers. The once-fearsome creatures of the desert are no match for the divine power unleashed upon them. As the last desert stalker falls, the celestial beings return to the heavens, leaving behind a silent, awe-inspiring arena.
Level Up!
Robert, weary from the constant battles, sought a respite. He cast the Summon Guardian spell, summoning powerful guardians to protect him while he prepared his next move. "And there you have it, folks! That''s why he''s our champion. Let''s not waste any time, open the gate!" the announcer declared, as the next wave of enemies prepared to attack. Robert, ready to face the challenge, began casting a devastating Firestorm spell. Name: Frost Lord Class: Warrior Race: Ice Ape Description: A powerful Ice Ape, master of the frozen wastes. Gender: Male Stats: Str 95, Dex 60, Con 90, Int 10, Wis 15, Cha 8 Level: 85 Resistances: Cold(30%),Ice(25%), Bludgeoning(15%) Health: 4500 Mana: 200 A mere twenty Ice Apes charged directly at Robert''s Guardians, a hopeless endeavor. Just as the Guardians engaged the creatures, Robert''s Firestorm spell detonated at the heart of the pack. The apes, weakened by the blast, were then ensnared by a Greater Earth Binding spell, leaving them vulnerable. Seizing the opportunity, Robert unleashed a second Firestorm, decimating the remaining Ice Apes.
Level Up!
The crowd erupted in cheers. "And there you have it, folks! Our hero has conquered yet another challenge. But will this be the end of his journey? Let''s find out! Open the gate!" the announcer declared, building anticipation for the next, even more perilous trial. Stepping through the gate was a single man, using his identify Robert was worried. Name: Malachi the Wise Class: High Archmage Race: Human Description: A grizzled old wizard, known for his arcane knowledge and powerful spells. Gender: Male Stats: Str 15, Dex 44, Con 80, Int 200, Wis 154, Cha 37 Level: 90 Resistances: Fire(15%),Cold(15%), Lightning(15%) Health: 2000 Mana: 75000 The air crackled as Malachi materialized through the portal, his arrival heralded by a blinding sphere of light that pulsed around him, a silent declaration of his formidable power. Robert, recognizing the futility of a direct magical assault against such an imposing presence, drew not a wand, but a curious rod. Its intricate carvings hummed with a contained, potent magic. "So, young mage," Malachi''s voice echoed, laced with amusement, "you choose the crutch of physical artifacts over the purity of arcane might?" Robert met his gaze, a spark of defiance igniting in his eyes. "My strength lies in more than mere incantations, sir," he retorted, his voice firm. "I am an enchanter, and these tools are an extension of my will." A flicker of genuine curiosity crossed Malachi''s face. "Intriguing. Very well, then. Let us see if your trinkets can withstand the true power of magic." He raised his hands, his fingers weaving complex patterns, and a guttural chant resonated in the air, thick with power. Responding in kind, Robert activated the first rod. A shimmering, golden shield blossomed before him, its surface rippling with energy. In swift succession, he activated a second. This time, a wall of cerulean energy surged forth, solidifying into a barrier that seemed to defy the very laws of nature. With a final, precise movement, he triggered a third rod, layering another golden shield over the first, reinforcing his defenses. Malachi''s spell broke free ¨C a roaring torrent of fire, a searing wave of pure destruction that consumed the space before it. Robert''s first shield held, a beacon of gold against the raging inferno, but only for a heartbeat. The flames licked at its edges, consuming it with terrifying speed. The water wall, now the sole defense, hissed and spat as the fire onslaught slammed against it, a valiant but ultimately futile resistance. But Robert had anticipated this. Even as the water wall evaporated, his eyes were narrowed in focus. He was not merely defending; he was preparing. In one fluid movement, he slammed the butt of his primary rod to the ground. "Inferno''s Embrace!" he cried, his voice ringing with power. A maelstrom of fire erupted, not from Malachi, but from Robert himself. This was no mere wall of flame, but a cataclysmic inferno that expanded with terrifying speed, consuming the entire arena in a vortex of fire and fury. Malachi''s own protective sphere, formidable as it was, shimmered and buckled under the sheer, unbridled power of the unleashed inferno. The heat was unbearable. The light, blinding. The roar of the firestorm, deafening. It seemed to last an eternity, a world consumed by fire. Then, just as suddenly as it began, the inferno subsided, leaving behind an echoing silence. The air was thick with smoke, the ground reduced to scorched earth and ashes. Through the haze, a single figure emerged. Robert. His robes were singed, his face streaked with soot, but his eyes blazed with the light of victory. He stood alone, the sole survivor of the inferno he had unleashed, a testament to the power of a mage who was more than just a spellcaster - a master of enchanted weaponry. The battle was over. "What a breathtaking display of power and skill! Our hero has emerged victorious once more, standing alone as the ultimate champion. Let us celebrate this incredible feat!" Dungeon run complete. Epic chest awarded. Chest contains:
  • Tier 6 Spell Scroll (Greater Farsight)
  • 75 gold coins
  • Two Epic Shop Token
Items added to user inventory. Thank you for visiting The Training Dungeon! Robert unfurled the scroll, a satisfied smile spreading across his face as he read its contents. Name: Scroll of Greater Farsight Tier: 6, Epic Sphere(s): Divination, Mind Description: Farsight is a potent divination spell that allows the caster to peer through vast distances, observing events and individuals as if they were present. By focusing their mind and channeling their magical energy, the caster can see up to 1000 miles away, bypassing most protective enchantments Tier 5 and below. Charges: 1 With a wave to the cheering crowd, Robert stepped through the portal, returning home to his family. Chapter 55 Robert returned home to an empty house. A note from Sara informed him that she had taken the kids shopping and would be back by five. He grabbed a quick snack and retreated to his office. First, he added the Farsight Scroll to his System Spellbook, a process that required intense focus. Once complete, he checked his email. A message from Michael confirmed his family''s visit in two weeks. Robert looked forward to seeing them before his departure. He knew his parents were arriving tomorrow, and he wanted to make the most of their visit. David, his brother, was working on getting time off and planned to visit in three to four weeks. Emily, his youngest sister, was determined to see him before he left, even if it meant taking a break from her studies. Her words echoed in his mind: "There''s no way I''m not seeing my big brother for the last time." A wave of nostalgia washed over him as he thought about his family and friends. He recalled countless childhood memories, from playing in the backyard to late-night talks. He realized how much he would miss them. Robert turned his attention back to his preparations. He reviewed his spellbook, practicing the few spells he had mastered. He also spent some time meditating, focusing on calming his mind and strengthening his spirit. He knew that a clear mind and a strong spirit would be essential for his survival in the dungeon. The front door swung open, and the familiar sounds of his family''s return filled the house. Robert called out from his office, his voice echoing through the hallway. Soon, Sara entered, a warm smile on her face. "Welcome home," she said. "How was your day?" Robert gave her a brief update on his progress in the dungeon, recounting his recent encounter on the 40th floor. "So, I was right about those rods," Sara remarked, a hint of pride in her voice. Robert chuckled. "I knew it was only a matter of time before I faced a powerful mage. I''ve been lucky so far, as I excel against physical fighters. But I wasn''t sure how I''d fare against a pure magic user." Sara nodded, "I told you that you needed to plan for someone like you. Being able to cast powerful spells quickly would be the key. How did the rods work out?" "The rods performed admirably," Robert explained, "but the amulet wasn''t quite ready. I lacked the proper materials for a Tier 6 spellcasting device. It''s a miracle the thing didn''t detonate instead of merely cracking and disintegrating." Sara nodded in agreement. "Have you tried the spell you received? Your parents are close enough for a quick check-in." Robert chuckled. "You just want to see more magic, don''t you? Well, the spell allows me to cast through a pool of water and see an image. Let''s grab a bowl." With childlike enthusiasm, they rushed to the kitchen and filled a large salad bowl halfway with water. Robert carefully reviewed the spell''s instructions, visualizing his father''s truck and the direction he knew they''d be headed. The spell took over two minutes to cast, but when it was complete, an image appeared in the bowl, showing an overhead view of his father''s truck. "Looks like they''re almost finished loading up," Robert observed. "Too bad there''s no sound with this version. They should be hitting the road soon." Sara gazed into the bowl, a soft smile gracing her lips. "Just imagine the military applications of this. We could imbue an object with such power." Robert shook his head, a thoughtful frown creasing his brow. "That might be veering too close to weaponizing magic, and I''ve made a point of avoiding such creations." Sara nodded in agreement. "You''re right. This could easily be misused. Let''s keep it within the family." She carefully set the bowl aside and returned to Robert''s side, her voice tinged with melancholy. "Magic has been such a wonderful part of my life. I''ll miss it when you''re gone, though not as much as I''ll miss you, of course. It''s just another thing I''ll lose in a few weeks." Robert reached out and pulled her into a comforting embrace. "Of all the things I may lose, you are the one I cherish most. Our children come a close second." They sat in quiet contemplation for a moment before breaking the silence. "I''ll start dinner," Sara announced, her voice filled with love. "I love you, baby." Robert watched his wife disappear into the kitchen, a pang of sadness settling in his heart. Twenty-eight years of shared life, more than half a century of companionship, were drawing to a close. Yet, a sense of peace washed over him as he realized his family was secure, financially stable, and equipped with the skills to thrive. He sought out Elara, finding her engrossed in a book in the guest room. "I feel like I haven''t been much of a teacher lately. Is there anything specific you need?" he asked. Elara paused, her gaze thoughtful. "Not while we''re here. I need practical experience, something I can''t gain in this environment. Once we reach our destination, I''ll require your guidance. Until then, please cherish the time you have with your family." Robert smiled, grateful for her honesty. "Thank you. Enjoy your book."If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Returning to his office, he diligently worked on crafting a replacement amulet, a precautionary measure. Dinner was a lively affair, filled with the excited chatter of hyperactive children. The next day promised a quiet respite until his parents arrived that evening. After helping his father unload the truck, they settled into John''s room, their temporary abode. Thomas and Robert retreated to the backyard, finding solace in the quietude of the evening. "Son, how are you holding up?" Thomas asked, his voice filled with concern. "Not well," Robert admitted, his tone heavy. "I''ve accepted my fate, but that doesn''t make it any easier." Thomas nodded understandingly. "I know. I can''t offer words that will magically alleviate your pain, but I can offer this advice: Don''t let this adversity consume you. Cherish the time you have left with your family. When the time comes to mourn, do so, but then seek out new sources of happiness. Remember, you''ve been granted over a thousand years of life. You can''t let sadness dominate such a vast expanse of time." A comfortable silence settled between them as they absorbed each other''s words. "I''ll try, Dad," Robert replied, "but it won''t be easy. I anticipate a busy period ahead. Elara''s training, exploring our new surroundings, and adapting to our new reality will undoubtedly be challenging. Perhaps that challenge will help me cope." Having his parents, Thomas and Elizabeth, around proved to be a source of comfort. Thomas, in particular, had a unique ability to guide Robert through his emotional turmoil. It was a poignant realization for Robert that his father was a man of profound wisdom. Sadly, it took the prospect of leaving to truly appreciate this. He managed to persuade his father to stay for a while after his departure, ensuring that his children would have a strong, steady presence in their lives. The next two weeks followed a familiar pattern. Robert diligently worked his way through floors 41 to 45, earning him four levels and bringing his total to 71. Level 70 held an unexpected surprise, one that piqued his curiosity.
Class Ability Upgraded!
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Class Ability: Fabric of Reality Description: The user can sense and manipulate the underlying structure of reality, allowing them to: 1) Analyze Objects: Gain detailed information about an object, including its composition, history, and potential uses. 2) Repair Objects: Mend damaged objects at a molecular level. 3) Create Constructs: Form Small and medium objects from raw energy or existing matter. Limitations: 1) The complexity of the creations is limited by the user''s skill and energy reserves. 2) The user must be in direct contact with the object to manipulate it. 3) Overuse can lead to mental fatigue and a drain on the user''s energy. This ability provides a versatile tool for problem-solving and exploration. It allows the user to understand the world on a fundamental level and interact with it in unique ways. Use requires Mana and the amount varies. -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Experimenting with his newfound ability, Robert discovered he could now create either larger objects or more intricate designs. Previously limited to objects the size of a remote control, he could now conjure items as large as a television. Moreover, the complexity of these objects had increased significantly. While still not capable of creating advanced computer systems, he could now fabricate items with simple mechanical components. Using his upgraded ability, he fashioned a watch, a practical demonstration of his newfound power. Though not immediately essential, this upgrade hinted at a promising future. If his ability continued to evolve, perhaps he could one day create objects with intricate circuitry, opening up the possibility of constructing vehicles like planes or cars. The mere thought of such potential was exhilarating. Chapter 56 Two weeks after Robert''s parents arrived, his two brothers and their families joined them. Robert had just finished Floors 46 and 47 when they arrived. The house quickly transformed into a lively party atmosphere, a natural consequence of so many people gathering together. The younger children were oblivious to the reason for the gathering, content to spend their days playing with their cousins. The older children, however, couldn''t ignore the noticeable change in Uncle Robert''s appearance. He seemed younger than the previous summer. When they inquired about it, they were dismissed with a playful, "Don''t worry about it, just go play." Though puzzled, the older kids were perceptive enough to sense something was amiss. Their curiosity led them to share their observations, and soon, the secret was out. While the news was thrilling, it was tempered by the knowledge of Robert''s impending departure. They understood the gravity of the situation and vowed to keep the secret within the family. The adults, meanwhile, were focused on the practicalities of Robert''s departure. They discussed essential items he might need if he and Elara found themselves stranded. Soon, Robert was stocking up on supplies from Sam''s Club: pots, pans, plates, bowls, silverware, and even new tents and sleeping bags. While these preparations were necessary, they served as a stark reminder of the impending separation. Robert cherished the time spent with his parents and brothers. Before he knew it, another week had flown by, marked by two more dungeon runs and the arrival of his sister, Emily. She burst into the house with the confidence of ownership, immediately embracing Robert and declaring that she wouldn''t let him leave without seeing her. Robert returned the hug with a warm smile. Moments later, Ethan arrived with their two children, extending a hand to shake. Robert, however, opted for a more heartfelt gesture, pulling Ethan into a hug instead. The remainder of the day was a peaceful blur of love and connection. For the first time since his ordeal began, Robert felt a sense of tranquility. Surrounded by his loved ones, he found solace and hope. As he gazed around the room, Robert saw a glimpse of the future. The carefree laughter of the children outside symbolized the strength and resilience of the next generation. His brothers, sister, and parents were a testament to the family''s enduring bond. "You know what, everything will be okay," Robert declared, settling into the family room. "Look at those kids, our family. Our future is in good hands." Thomas approached and placed a comforting hand on Robert''s shoulder. "Son, you''re not leaving us in a difficult situation. You''ve set this family up for a bright future, and we''re grateful for what you did. While none of us will witness the full extent of your legacy, we know this family will carry the torch. You made that possible." A serene silence filled the room as everyone watched the children play, their hearts heavy with gratitude and hope. The next day, Robert, still recovering from his recent dungeon runs, spent the morning with his parents. They reminisced about old times, shared stories, and simply enjoyed each other''s company. As the afternoon wore on, the extended family gathered for a barbecue. The aroma of grilled meat filled the air, and laughter echoed through the backyard. Amidst the festivities, Robert couldn''t shake the feeling that time was slipping away. He knew that soon, he would have to say goodbye to the life he had known as the sun began to set, a sense of melancholy washed over Robert. He realized that this was his last chance to spend quality time with his loved ones before embarking on his uncertain future. As he sat by the fire, he couldn''t help but feel a pang of sadness. Yet, he also felt a surge of hope. He knew that his family would be strong and that they would carry on his legacy. With a heavy heart, he accepted his fate and prepared for the journey ahead.If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it. Two days later, Robert had just finished another intense training session when he received a call from the Secret Service. They informed him that the Secretary of State and his wife would be visiting the following day. While Robert had heard rumors of a potential visit from Frank, the exact timing was still uncertain. News of the upcoming visit quickly spread through the family, and they spent the day preparing for their distinguished guests. The next morning, an advance team from the Secret Service arrived, sparking excitement among both the children and the neighbors. One of Robert''s neighbors, Eddie, couldn''t resist his curiosity. "Hey, Robert," he asked, "What''s all the fuss about? And by the way, when are you going to share the secret to eternal youth? My wife thinks 34 is ancient and wants to know how to look as young as you!" Robert chuckled, "No fountain of youth, I''m afraid. I''m still as puzzled as anyone about my sudden change in appearance. They''ve run some tests, but so far, there are no answers. As for the Secret Service, well, the Secretary of State is a local, and we''re friends. His high-ranking position in the government necessitates this level of security detail." Robert gestured towards the four imposing SUVs. "Well, when you figure out how to replicate this youthful glow, don''t forget about us ordinary folks," Eddie joked. After a few more minutes of friendly banter, Eddie headed home, and Robert returned to the house to prepare for the arrival of his esteemed guests. A few hours later, another convoy of sleek black SUVs arrived. Robert and Sara stepped outside to greet the Davenport family. "Frank, Victoria, welcome to our home," Robert extended a warm handshake. Victoria, with a radiant smile, embraced Sara. "Sara dear, it''s wonderful to finally meet you in person. I just know we''re going to be the best of friends." Robert, ever the observant one, noticed a group of paparazzi lurking nearby, their cameras aimed at the gathering. "Frank, I think we''ve got a small army of paparazzi hiding next door," he whispered. Frank glanced in the direction Robert indicated. "I know, it''s a nuisance. But if the homeowner gave them permission, there''s not much we can do about it. Let''s head inside." As Sara and Victoria entered the house, Robert and Frank followed suit. "So, while I appreciate the visit, I''m curious about the real reason for your trip. I know you''re far too busy to simply drop by for a social call." "To be honest, this was mostly at the demand of Victoria, she wanted to meet Sara. I expect a lot of future visits from her, it seems she and your wife have gotten along very well over the phone and Victoria doesn''t have a lot of close female friends and she''s happy with how things are going with Sara," Frank said. Robert smiled, "After every phone call Sara talks about it for hours, I think she might like your wife more than me at this point." Frank laughed and replied, "I''ve learned to not get in the way of two women friends when they talk, I just go find someplace to hide." Robert laughed and replied, "That I can understand, but it sounds like that wasn''t the only reason, what else was there?" Frank nodded. "The President was wondering if you''d be willing to lend us your expertise on another matter." Robert''s brow furrowed. "Depends on the matter." Frank smiled. "Nothing too demanding. We''d like you to delve into metallurgy." Robert looked puzzled. "Metallurgy? Why do we need to improve our metals?" Frank explained, "Our engineers have been using your teachings to model new ship designs, and they''ve concluded that our current metals aren''t strong enough for what they envision. We could figure it out eventually, but your input could save us years of research and development." Robert considered this. "Alright," he agreed. "That doesn''t sound too bad. Have them gather about ten people, and I''ll get them up to speed." Frank expressed his gratitude. The rest of the day was spent in pleasant company, and the Davenports departed around ten that evening. It had been a successful and enjoyable visit. Chapter 57 With the Davenports gone, Robert turned to the skills page, selecting the one he needed. The knowledge sparked an immediate idea: a way to drastically improve steel''s strength and heat resistance. The next day, he spent hours at his laptop, meticulously documenting the process for creating his new alloy. He dubbed it "Robtonium," much to the amusement of his kids¡ªand the eye-rolling exasperation of Sara, who muttered something about ''stupid boys'' as she walked away. Later, Robert discussed future plans with his siblings. John¡¯s response was unchanged from their previous conversation: ¡°Just one less birthday to remember,¡± a comment that earned him a playful punch from Emily. David chuckled at their banter, confirming his own plans remained the same. He did, however, admit that the recent influx of money meant he could afford to retire a bit earlier and cherish the remaining time with his children before they left home. Emily simply reiterated her desire to further her career in the medical field. The following days settled into a comfortable routine. Robert spent quality time with his family and sent Frank his book. After a brief chat, they both felt a sense of closure, and Frank wished him well. A few days later, Robert tackled the 48th floor. Compared to the grueling challenges of the previous levels, this one was surprisingly easy, completed in under two hours. The shop, however, was a letdown, offering nothing of interest. The only real reward was the level gained from the run. Back home, Robert spent the rest of the day relaxing. With less than a month remaining, Robert decided to pace himself, deliberately delaying the final two runs. He put off run 49 until the very last possible day. It turned out to be another mine level, allowing him to push his mining skill to level 75 and gather a dozen more pieces of Mithral. Knowing the next run would be his last, Robert took four days to unwind and mentally prepare before finally facing the 50th floor. Welcome, adventurer. You have entered Dungeon 7883667HG8776DE985762763FF7-1, currently known as The Training Dungeon. You are now on the Fiftieth Floor. Checking the shop, he hoped that was something he could use his tokens on and he was surprised there was.
Item Name Item Tier Item Rarity Item cost Item Description
Tier 5 Spell Book of Elemental Fire 5 rare 200 gold This book contains 25 random Tier 5 Fire spells.
Tier 5 Spell Book of Elemental Air 5 rare 200 gold This book contains 25 random Tier 5 Air spells.
Tier 5 Spell Book of Elemental Water 5 rare 200 gold This book contains 25 random Tier 5 Water spells.
Tier 5 Spell Book of Elemental Earth 5 rare 200 gold This book contains 25 random Tier 5 Earth spells.
Tier 5 Spell Book of Healing 5 rare 200 gold This book contains 25 random Tier 5 Healing spells.
Tier 1 Spell Book of Travel 1 rare 20 gold This book contains 25 random Tier 1 Travel spells.
Tier 2 Spell Book of Travel 2 rare 50 gold This book contains 25 random Tier 2 Travel spells.
Tier 3 Spell Book of Travel 3 rare 100 gold This book contains 25 random Tier 3 Travel spells.
Tier 1 Spell Book of Divination 1 rare 20 gold This book contains 25 random Tier 1 Divination spells.
Tier 2 Spell Book of Divination 2 rare 50 gold This book contains 25 random Tier 2 Divination spells.
Tier 1 Spell Book of Conjuration 1 rare 20 gold This book contains 25 random Tier 1 Conjuration spells.
Tier 1 Spell Book of Darkness 1 rare 20 gold This book contains 25 random Tier 1 Darkness spells.
Tier 1 Spell Book of Necromancy 1 rare 20 gold This book contains 25 random Tier 1 Necromancy spells.
Tier 1 Spell Book of Conjuration 1 rare 20 gold This book contains 25 random Tier 1 Conjuration spells.
Tier 1 Spell Book of Transmutation 1 rare 20 gold This book contains 25 random Tier 1 Transmutation spells.
Tier 1 Spell Book of Soul 1 rare 20 gold This book contains 25 random Tier 1 Soul spells.
Mithril Ring of Teleportation 5 Epic 1 Token This enchanted ring grants its wearer the extraordinary ability to memorize a specific location and instantly teleport back to it. Each teleportation consumes one charge, with the ring holding a maximum of ten charges. If not actively used, the ring magically replenishes one charge every twenty-four hours, ensuring it''s always ready for your next journey.
Pair of rings(The Farwhisper Bands) 4 Epic 2 Tokens The Farwhisper Bands, crafted from polished silver and etched with intricate, swirling patterns reminiscent of wind currents, are more than mere adornments. These paired rings allow wearers to bridge the distance between them with whispers of the mind. Each band holds eight charges, each charge allowing for one full minute of uninterrupted mental conversation with the wearer of the matching ring. The connection is clear and focused, as if the two minds were in the same room, regardless of physical separation. When not in use, the Farwhisper Bands slowly replenish their power, regaining one charge every twenty-four hours, ensuring that the silent conversations can continue.
Mithril Amulet(The Diamondheart Amulet) 5 Legendary 1 Token The Diamondheart Amulet is a masterpiece of arcane craftsmanship. Woven from the purest Mithril, its delicate yet resilient frame cradles a magnificent diamond, its facets catching and refracting light with an inner fire. Encircling the diamond is a ring of deep blue sapphires, their tranquil depths hinting at the magical power contained within. This legendary artifact allows the wearer to capture and store a single spell from their repertoire up to Tier 5, holding it in stasis until needed. The amulet possesses ten charges, each capable of releasing the stored spell with unwavering precision. The Diamondheart Amulet slowly replenishes its magical reserves, regaining one charge every seven days.
Adamantine Long Sword(The Silent Judgment) 6 Legendary 1 Token Whispers follow The Silent Judgment like shadows. Some say it was forged by celestial beings, others by the hands of a forgotten god. Its adamantine blade, impossibly sharp and eternally clean, seems to hum with a power that transcends mortal understanding. Soulbound to its wielder, the sword answers any call, appearing as if from thin air. It heals its own wounds and sheds any blemish, remaining perpetually ready for battle. But it is against magic that The Silent Judgment truly reveals its terrifying potential. Magical shields and wards, even those at Tier 5, crumble before its silent advance, as if judged and found wanting. The sword¡¯s name is not a boast, but a chilling pronouncement of fate.
500 Gold 1 Epic 1 Token 500 gold coins
200 Gold 1 Rare 1 Token 200 Gold Coins
"Guess the System knew exactly how many tokens I had left," Robert muttered, having just cleared out the entire store with his last remaining tokens. Turning to Hal, he added, "These items seem a little overpowered, don''t you think?"If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.
Yes and no, You essentially soloed fifty dungeon floors, all of which were higher level than you. If anything, the System''s still in your debt. Just so you know, Floor 50 is a level 100 dungeon. Expect a serious challenge.
"Got it, so find a spell to add to the amulet and make sure my gear is ready." Swapping out his sword and putting the amulet on Robert decided to wait on the spell until he understood what he would face. Taking a deep breath he crossed the door and left the safe room. Chapter 58 As he stepped into the first chamber, a surge of power coursed through him. The air shimmered, and a spectral hand materialized, reaching out to grasp him. Robert, however, was prepared. A swift incantation, a flick of his wrist, and a bolt of lightning arced from his fingertips, shattering the spectral hand. The chamber was filled with the sounds of battle, the clash of steel and the roar of magical fire. Greater kobolds, their bodies imbued with dark magic, charged at him, their claws outstretched. Robert, however, remained calm. A wave of his hand, and a wall of force sprang forth, deflecting the creatures'' attacks. A fire lizard, its scales shimmering with arcane energy, launched itself at him, its fiery breath scorching the air. Robert, with a swift incantation, summoned a shield of ice, deflecting the fiery breath. The lizard, stunned, was an easy target for a well-placed fireball. As he delved deeper into the dungeon, the challenges grew more complex. After dozens of battles with the Kobolds, Robert started to encounter Orcs. These brutes soon earned a place on Robarts hate list, even surpassing Goblins. This continued for about 6 battles before Robert approached a simple campfire and a single Orc standing by it. Name: Grokk Class: Orc General Race: Orc Description: A legendary warrior, Grokk is a whirlwind of rage and muscle on the battlefield. Covered in scars from countless battles, he possesses a terrifying aura that intimidates even the bravest of foes. Grokk thrives in the chaos of combat, his fury fueling his strength and making him an unstoppable force. He is a living legend amongst the Orcs, his name whispered with a mixture of fear and respect. Gender: Male Stats: Str 120, Dex 60, Con 150, Int 20, Wis 30, Cha 15 Level: 90 Resistances: Fire (10%) Health: 17000 Mana: 1000 Stamina: 7000 The air crackled with anticipation as Robert and the Orc General faced off. The General, a hulking beast of a Orc, towered over Robert, his face a mask of grim determination. In his massive hands, he gripped a mithril greatsword, its edge gleaming menacingly in the afternoon sun. Robert stood poised, his own blade, the Silent Judgment, held low, its Adamantine surface reflecting the orc''s menacing glare. The General roared, a thunderous sound that shook the very ground. He charged, a whirlwind of muscle and fury. Robert met the onslaught with a graceful sidestep, the Silent Judgment a blur as it parried the descending blow. The orc''s greatsword, despite its weight, was surprisingly agile in the General''s hands. The battle raged. Robert, nimble and precise, danced around the orc, his strikes swift and deadly. The Silent Judgment, whisper-silent, found gaps in the orc''s defenses, each touch leaving a searing wound. The General, enraged, retaliated with a flurry of blows, his strength a terrifying force. Robert, relying on his speed and the uncanny precision of his sword, managed to deflect each attack, the obsidian blade absorbing the impact with an eerie calm. The fight reached a crescendo. The General, desperate, unleashed a mighty swing, the mithril sword arcing through the air in a deadly arc. Robert, anticipating the move, leaped back, the Silent Judgment a venomous snake striking out. It found its mark, sinking deep into the orc''s chest, piercing through bone and muscle with chilling ease. The General staggered, a guttural roar escaping his lips. He looked down at the Mithril blade protruding from his chest, his eyes widening in disbelief. With a final, shuddering breath, he collapsed to the ground, his lifeblood staining the earth crimson. Robert stood over the fallen orc, his breath coming in ragged gasps. The Silent Judgment, still sheathed within the orc''s chest, hummed softly, as if satisfied with its work. The battle was over. Robert, the victor, stood alone, the weight of his victory settling upon him like a shroud. Looting the Orc, he collected Grokk''s greatsword and continued. As he navigated the labyrinthine corridors of the dungeon, he encountered a series of intricate puzzles. These puzzles tested not only his intelligence but also his knowledge of arcane theory. He had to decipher cryptic riddles, manipulate arcane symbols, and even solve complex mathematical equations. One such puzzle involved a series of enchanted glyphs. To activate the mechanism, he had to align the glyphs in a specific sequence, drawing power from a hidden energy source. After hours of careful study and experimentation, he finally solved the puzzle, the glyphs glowing with power. As he delved deeper into the dungeon, the air grew heavy with anticipation. He knew he was nearing the final chamber, the heart of the dungeon. The air crackled with raw magic, and the shadows danced with unseen forces. Finally, he reached the chamber. It was a vast cavern, its walls adorned with ancient murals depicting the birth of the dungeon. In the center of the chamber, a dragon, its scales shimmering with arcane energy, slumbered. Robert knew this would be the ultimate test. The dragon was a creature of immense power, its breath a weapon of destruction. But Robert was prepared. He raised his staff, and a surge of power coursed through him. He began to chant, his voice echoing through the cavern.A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. Name: Ignis Class: Dragon Lord Race: Red Dragon Description: Ignis, a colossal red dragon, is a force of nature incarnate. With scales that shimmer like molten gold and eyes that burn with infernal fire, he commands awe and terror wherever he goes. Ignis is a master of aerial combat, capable of unleashing devastating firestorms and scorching the earth with his breath. He is a cunning strategist, utilizing his intellect to outmaneuver his enemies and claim victory. Gender: Male Stats: Str 200, Dex 150, Con 300, Int 120, Wis 100, Cha 80 Level: 110 Resistances: Fire (40%), Heat(50%) Health: 35000 Mana: 25000 Stamina: 17000 The air crackled with anticipation as Robert, his eyes glowing with arcane power, began to chant. Ancient words, lost to time, tumbled from his lips, each syllable imbued with the essence of raw magic. The dragon, a magnificent beast of obsidian and fire, stirred, its eyes slowly opening. Gold flecks danced within the depths of its pupils, reflecting the flickering torches that illuminated the cavern. It regarded Robert with a mixture of curiosity and disdain, its massive head tilting slightly to one side. The battle erupted with the ferocity of a raging inferno. The dragon unleashed a torrent of fire, a searing wave of heat that engulfed the cavern. Robert, his mind a whirlwind of arcane calculations, swiftly countered. With a muttered incantation, he conjured a shimmering barrier of force, deflecting the attack. The dragon roared, a sound that shook the very foundations of the dungeon, its voice a thunderclap that echoed through the cavern. It charged, its massive body a blur of motion, a terrifying engine of destruction. Robert, unfazed, unleashed a barrage of spells, each more powerful than the last. Fireballs, the color of molten gold, erupted from his fingertips, crashing against the dragon''s scales. Lightning bolts, crackling with raw energy, struck the beast, sending jolts of pain through its immense frame. Arcane missiles, guided by his will, rained down upon the dragon, each impact leaving behind a trail of smoke and sizzling flesh. The dragon, enraged, retaliated. Its claws, sharper than any steel, slashed through the air, leaving deep gouges in the cavern walls. Robert, agile despite his robes, dodged with practiced ease, his movements a blur of motion. But the dragon was relentless, its attacks growing more ferocious with each passing moment. In a desperate attempt to gain an advantage, Robert teleported behind the creature, his sword, a gleaming blade of moonlight, glowing with arcane energy. With a single, powerful thrust, he plunged the sword into the dragon''s hide. The blade met with unexpected resistance, the scales proving tougher than anticipated. The dragon, enraged, whipped its tail around, striking Robert with devastating force. The blow sent him crashing against the cavern wall, the impact shattering his left arm. Pain, searing and intense, shot through his body. He gritted his teeth, ignoring the agony, and focused his remaining strength. He channeled his magic, summoning a wave of pure energy that surged through his sword. With a renewed ferocity, he plunged the blade deeper, aiming for the dragon''s heart. The dragon let out a deafening roar, a sound of pure rage and agony. Its movements faltered, its strength waning. The lifeblood of the creature, a thick, viscous fluid, erupted from the wound, staining the cavern floor. With a final, shuddering gasp, the dragon collapsed to the ground, its massive body trembling violently before finally succumbing to its wounds. Robert, exhausted and bleeding, lay on the cold stone floor, his left arm missing while he tried to calm down and catch his breath. He had defeated the dragon, but at a terrible cost. The victory was bittersweet, a testament to his skill and courage, but marred by the loss of his limb. He had conquered the dungeon, but at a devastating price.
Robert you need to calm down, remember you will regenerate, you''re arm will grow back in a few days, you just need to wait a few minutes for the pain to reduce.
"I know the arm will grow back, but when I get home Sara is going to flip," Robert answered Hal. Dungeon run complete. Legendary chest awarded. Chest contains:
  • Skillbook(Taming)
  • 1 Platinum coin
  • One unlocked skill token
  • Title Earned(Dragon Slayer)
Items added to user inventory. Thank you for visiting The Training Dungeon!
Level Up!
Level Up!
Level Up!
Chapter 59 The instant Robert stumbled back through the shimmering portal and into his living room, a wave of dread washed over him. He knew this wasn''t going to be a pleasant homecoming. His daughter, Stacey, was curled up on the sofa, engrossed in a book. Her head snapped up at the sound of his arrival, and her eyes widened in horror at the sight of him. A blood-curdling scream tore from her throat, echoing through the house like a siren. Within seconds, the room was swarming with concerned family members, their faces etched with alarm. Sara, his wife, pushed her way to the front, her gaze locking onto Robert''s mangled arm. "Robert! What in the world happened to you?" she demanded, her voice laced with panic. Their eyes were drawn to his injured arm, where the severed limb was already beginning to knit itself back together, a grotesque yet fascinating spectacle. While they knew Robert possessed this extraordinary healing ability, witnessing it firsthand was a different story altogether. This was the first time he had sustained such a grievous injury, and the shock was palpable. They understood he would eventually make a full recovery, but the sight of his mangled flesh and the knowledge of the pain he must be enduring filled them with a deep sense of unease. Until he was whole again, the cloud of worry would linger over their household. True to Hal''s prediction, Robert''s arm regenerated within a day. It was a mesmerizing, albeit unsettling process to observe. At times, he could actually perceive the bones lengthening, the muscles knitting together, and the skin slowly creeping back to cover the raw flesh. A phantom tingling sensation accompanied the regrowth, an incessant itch he couldn''t scratch. While intellectually fascinated, Robert found the experience viscerally disturbing. He decided it was definitely not a process he cared to repeat, or witness again, if he could help it. However, the discomfort was a small price to pay for a fully functional arm. He had to admit that six months ago, before gaining this extraordinary ability, such a recovery would have been unimaginable. He would have been left permanently maimed, his life irrevocably altered. Once the regeneration was complete and Robert was able to demonstrate to his family that his arm was whole and perfectly functional, the tension in the house eased somewhat. But the incident had left an indelible mark. They had always believed, or perhaps simply assumed, that Robert was somehow immune to the dangers of his interdimensional travels. Yesterday, that illusion of safety shattered. The reality of the perils he faced in those other worlds had crashed into their lives, leaving them shaken and vulnerable.
"So, Hal," Robert began, leaning back in his chair, "I''ve conquered all 50 floors with time to spare. Just a little over two weeks left. What am I supposed to do now? Twiddle my thumbs and wait?"
Not necessarily, you could choose to leave early, though I suspect that wouldn''t appeal to you. I''m authorized to offer you another dungeon run in a few days. Something easier, just to bring your solo run count up to 50. Normally, the System limits participants to 50 runs, but since it commandeered one of yours for Elara''s trial, it will offer a compensatory run to maintain fairness. It''s entirely your choice, of course. No pressure either way.
"A compensatory run, huh?" Robert mused, stroking his chin thoughtfully. "So, a level 40 floor then? Nothing too challenging, and probably not much in the way of rewards. Still," he decided, "it''s better than sitting around doing nothing. I''ll take it."
Excellent choice, now, regarding your departure. It won''t be a sudden, unceremonious expulsion. Three hours before your time is up, a portal will appear. You and Elara can pass through at your leisure.
"Good to know," Robert said, relieved. "Any hints about our destination?"
I can provide some general information, you''ll be pleased to know it''s a rather pleasant world, quite similar to Earth. Your destination is a small, peaceful town within a human-run kingdom. A few hundred inhabitants, at most. Unless you actively seek it out, danger should be minimal.
"Sounds like I landed on my feet, then," Robert said with a sigh of relief. "I''ll let Elara know the good news." A wave of melancholy washed over him as the reality of his impending departure sank in. "It''s almost over, Hal," he murmured, a touch of wistfulness in his voice. "I''ll be leaving soon. What are my options? Do I wait 400 years and return, pretending nothing happened? Is there any way to get back here sooner? I''m a time mage, after all. Can''t I just¡­ rewind?"
I''m afraid not, and before you ask why, allow me to explain. Time travel is indeed possible. You already possess spells that allow glimpses into the future. At higher Tiers, there are spells that enable movement both forward and backward in time. To traverse 400 years, you would need one of the highest-tiered spells. But that''s only part of the problem, time travel through the System requires its presence in the desired destination time. In your case, the System would need to be fully active here and now, which it isn''t. Time travel functions because the System continuously records the quantum state of everything. It''s a complex process, but the crux of the matter is that the System cannot send you back to a time where it doesn''t exist.
"So, I''m stuck," Robert concluded, a hint of resignation in his voice. "Fate doesn''t want me here, it seems." He shifted in his seat, a new thought arising. "What happens to you when I leave, Hal? My understanding was that you were here specifically to guide me. Will you still be with me when I leave?"If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
That''s entirely your choice, you''ll be given the option.
"Do you want to stay with me?" Robert asked sincerely. "I wouldn''t want to force you."
I would like to remain, but ultimately, the decision lies with you.
A warm smile spread across Robert''s face. "Well then, I''m afraid you''re stuck with me." He chuckled. "Though I suspect there are worse fates."
Indeed there are.
Later that day, Robert gathered his family and relayed the information Hal had provided. Elara was particularly enthused about their impending move. "A town with a few hundred people?" she exclaimed, her eyes sparkling with excitement. "My village had less than a hundred! This is going to be amazing!" Robert chuckled, her infectious enthusiasm easing some of his lingering apprehension. Sara, however, expressed concern about the upcoming final dungeon run. "Are you sure about this, Robert?" she asked, her brow furrowed with worry. "Even if it''s just a level 40 floor..." "Relax, Sara," Robert reassured her, flashing a confident grin. "A level 40 dungeon is child''s play at this point. I could probably run it with my eyes closed." "I know, I know," Sara replied with a sigh, her anxiety still lingering. "But I can''t help but worry. Seeing you like that... without an arm... it was horrifying. It''s not something I''ll ever forget." She reached out and gently touched his now perfectly whole arm, a lingering trace of fear in her eyes. "Just promise me you''ll be careful." Robert took her hand, his gaze softening. "I promise," he said sincerely. "Nothing is going to happen. This is just a formality, a final victory lap before we head home." He gave her hand a reassuring squeeze, hoping to quell the fear that still flickered within her. A few days later Robert ran his 51st dungeon run, as Hal said it was easy, Robert did not get hit a single time and finished in less than an hour. He did end up getting rewarded for it.
Feat Awarded - Dungeon Delver!
Random Rare Perk Awarded! Whispers of the World
Feat Name Description Award
Dungeon Delver You have proven yourself a master of solo dungeon exploration, conquering the depths and emerging victorious. Enhanced Durability(+5 Con when in dungeons), Lone Wolf(When solo in dungeons you do 2% more damage)
Perk Rank Perk Name Perk Description
Rare Whispers of the World Your senses are preternaturally attuned to the subtle currents of the world around you, granting you the following benefits: Expanded Awareness: You gain a +3 bonus to Perception checks that rely on hearing or smell.
Dungeon run complete. Uncommon chest awarded. Chest contains:
  • Tier 2 Spell Scroll(Create Food and Water)
  • One gold coin
Items added to user inventory. Thank you for completing The Training Dungeon! ----- Name: Scroll of Create Food and Water Tier: 2, Uncommon Sphere(s): Earth, Water Description: The caster summons a single basic meal that provides enough food and water for one person for a day. Charges: 1 ----- Chapter 60 Stepping back through the portal and into the familiar embrace of his home, Robert felt a wave of contentment wash over him. The grueling trials of the dungeon were now a fading memory, replaced by the comforting presence of his family. He was determined to etch these fleeting moments¡ªthe shared laughter, the intimate conversations, the warmth of their love¡ªinto his heart before their impending departure. Yet, even amidst the joy and camaraderie, a pragmatic voice whispered in the back of his mind. He couldn''t completely shake off the uncertainties that lay ahead. With a meticulous eye, Robert delved into his inventory, taking stock of their provisions for this new chapter. The unique properties of his inventory, capable of preserving perishables indefinitely, allowed him to store items and keep them fresh. Sara, accompanied by his mother and sister, embarked on a culinary adventure, scouring bustling marketplaces and charming local vendors for the finest ingredients. They returned laden with treasures: fruits bursting with flavor, freshly caught fish gleaming with iridescent scales, and baskets brimming with colorful vegetables. They then spent hours vacuum-sealing everything into portions. Observing the burgeoning stockpile, Robert couldn''t help but question the necessity of such abundance. His father, Thomas, a man of quiet wisdom and unwavering practicality, laid a reassuring hand on his shoulder. "Son," he said, his voice resonating with years of experience, "preparation is the key to navigating the unknown. While your destination promises tranquility, life is full of surprises. Unforeseen circumstances¡ªa sudden food shortage, the need to relocate¡ªcan arise when least expected. We have the resources, and you have the means to carry them. Think of it as an insurance policy, a safeguard against the whims of fate. And should fortune smile upon you, you can always share your bounty with those less fortunate." Robert nodded, his father''s words resonating deep within him. Indeed, his inventory, even with the impressive hoard, remained half empty. The tantalizing possibility of another upgrade, with its promise of boundless capacity, further solidified his resolve to be ready for whatever lay ahead. Robert''s gaze swept over his inventory, finally settling on his accumulated wealth. "Hal," he inquired, a flicker of curiosity in his eyes, "would I be considered wealthy where we''re going?"
That depends on your definition of wealth, Robert, you currently possess 8,200 gold in various denominations. The average resident of your destination town earns roughly 20 to 25 gold annually. In that context, yes, you would be quite well-off. However, should you venture to the capital, you might encounter nobles who consider 8,200 gold mere pocket change. So, the perception of your wealth is relative.
"Fair enough," Robert chuckled. "The main takeaway is that Elara and I won''t need to scramble for income upon arrival. We''ll have the luxury of time to acclimate and decide our next steps."
Indeed, unless you harbor ambitions of purchasing the entire town, your funds should provide ample security for a considerable period.
"No, nothing quite so extravagant," Robert assured him. "Initially, our most significant expense will likely be securing lodgings at the local inn. We need to assess whether this town truly suits us. Speaking of which, do you happen to know its name?"
I apologize, Robert, I am constrained from divulging further details at this time.
"No worries," Robert replied, a nonchalant shrug accompanying his words. "Knowing it''s a relatively safe haven, primarily populated by humans, is enough information for now. While I relish the prospect of encountering diverse cultures and exploring the unfamiliar, a touch of familiarity will undoubtedly smooth our initial transition." Later that evening, amidst the clatter of cutlery and the warm hum of conversation around the dinner table, Robert recounted Hal''s revelations." It certainly seems you''re financially secure," Thomas observed, a thoughtful expression settling on his face. "However, arriving in a small town might present challenges for your plan to utilize enchanting as a primary source of income." He paused, considering the implications. "Smaller settlements typically have limited demand for such specialized services. You might find yourselves needing to relocate to a larger city, which brings its own set of complexities. It''s fortunate, then, that you have the resources to explore your options without immediate financial pressure."Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions. The remaining days unfolded in a blissful blur of cherished moments. The end of the school year had liberated the children from their academic confines, allowing Robert to fully immerse himself in their world. He reveled in their youthful exuberance, sharing laughter, stories, and the bittersweet joy of their last days together. His sister, intrigued by his impressive biology skill, playfully demanded he bestow its benefits upon her, her excitement bubbling over at the prospect of enhanced abilities. John being the kid at heart he was, had already designed his first spaceship, while Robert harbored doubts about its aerodynamic capabilities, he delighted in his son''s boundless enthusiasm and the sheer joy radiating from his eyes. His brothers, eager to tap into Robert''s martial arts expertise, requested training in the art of Aikido. The backyard transformed into a mock battlefield, echoing with playful shouts and the thud of friendly sparring matches. Even his mother, with a twinkle in her eye, requested training in the more refined art of painting, much to Robert''s amusement. He happily obliged, marveling at the unexpected ways his skills could bring joy to his family. These precious days, filled with laughter, learning, and shared passions, wove a tapestry of memories that Robert would carry with him long after they parted ways. The following day, Robert received an unexpected call from President Harrington herself. Her voice, though laced with the gravitas of her office, held a genuine warmth as she expressed her profound gratitude for his extraordinary service to the nation. She acknowledged his invaluable contribution to safeguarding their future, emphasizing the profound impact of his actions. President Harrington then revealed a confidential measure she had enacted to protect his family. A secret executive order, signed discreetly, aimed to expunge their names from any official reports or public records related to his contributions. By concealing his involvement, she sought to shield them from potential repercussions and ensure their safety in his absence. However, she assured him that his contributions would not be forgotten. A top-secret dossier, meticulously documenting his heroic deeds, would be preserved for posterity. Upon his eventual return, America would know the full extent of his sacrifices and welcome him as the hero he truly was. Furthermore, President Harrington announced her intention to bestow upon him the Presidential Medal of Freedom, the nation''s highest civilian honor. While a public record of the award would exist, the specific details would remain classified, safeguarding the sensitive nature of his contributions. Deeply touched by this gesture, Robert expressed his sincere gratitude. President Harrington, in turn, wished him safe travels and a prosperous future, her words carrying a weight of respect and admiration. The following day brought another poignant conversation, this time with Frank. Though their reunion had been tragically brief, the bond rekindled between them resonated deeply. Frank, his voice thick with emotion, expressed his gratitude for Robert''s life-saving intervention and his regret that their reconnection had come so late. He wished Robert well on his journey, the unspoken words of a lifelong friendship hanging heavy in the air. The remaining days took on a sense of purposeful urgency. Robert, driven by a desire to provide for his family''s future, immersed himself in his office. With meticulous care, he crafted dozens of Rods of Healing, their gleaming surfaces imbued with potent restorative magic. He also fashioned several more, each infused with a unique spell carefully chosen for its potential to aid his loved ones in times of need. These precious artifacts, a testament to his love and foresight, were carefully deposited within the secure confines of the family vault. His family, deeply touched by this gesture, insisted he cease his tireless efforts. With less than a week remaining, they urged him to relinquish his burdens, relax, and savor these final precious moments together. The office fell silent, replaced by the sounds of laughter, shared stories, and the quiet comfort of simply being present with those he held dear. Chapter 61 The next few days were spent spending time with family. Several evenings were dedicated to stolen moments with Sara, venturing into the vibrant heart of the city. They explored dimly lit jazz clubs, where Robert, despite his initial reluctance, found himself swept up in the rhythm, twirling Sara across the dance floor with a newfound lightness. They savored intimate dinners in cozy restaurants, sharing whispered conversations over candlelight and lingering over glasses of wine. These were nights etched in memory, a desperate attempt to cram a lifetime of romance into their remaining hours. One particular evening, however, held a different kind of magic. As the final rays of sunlight painted the sky in hues of orange and purple, Robert found himself drawn to the familiar tranquility of their backyard. He sought out Sara, and together they settled onto the worn wooden swing on the porch, their bodies swaying in unison with the gentle creak of the chains. A comfortable silence settled between them, a symphony of unspoken emotions playing out in the shared warmth of their intertwined hands. The air thrummed with the symphony of nature ¨C the chirping of crickets, the rustling leaves, and the distant hoot of an owl. It was a perfect moment, suspended in time, a poignant reminder of the simple beauty they shared. "It''s hard to believe it''s almost over," Sara whispered, her voice laced with a hint of sadness. Robert nodded, his gaze fixed on the star-studded sky. "I know. It feels like just yesterday I was stumbling through that first portal, terrified and unsure of what lay ahead." "And now look at you," Sara said, a gentle smile gracing her lips. "A seasoned adventurer." "I couldn''t have done it without you," Robert replied, turning to meet her gaze. "Your love and support have been my anchor, my guiding light through all the darkness." Sara leaned her head against his shoulder, a sense of peace washing over her. "We''ll be okay, Robert. We''ll miss you terribly, but we''ll be strong. We''ll make you proud." Robert smiled, "I know you will," his voice thick with emotion. He gently cupped her face in his hands, his thumbs tracing the delicate contours of her cheeks. "Thank you for everything, Sara. For being my rock, my confidante, my love." Their lips met in a tender kiss, a silent promise to carry their love across the vast expanse of time and space. As they pulled away, a single tear escaped Sara''s eye, tracing a glistening path down her cheek. "Don''t cry, my love," Robert whispered, gently wiping away the tear. "Everything will be okay. I promise." Sara nodded, clinging to his words like a lifeline. They sat in comfortable silence, their love a beacon in the encroaching darkness.
The weight of finality hung heavy in the air as Robert settled into his office, he cast his mind back over the past six months, a whirlwind of extraordinary experiences and profound changes. It was a Tuesday when it all began, a day that shattered the normalcy of his life and thrust him into a realm of magic and monsters. And now, with a strange symmetry, it was another Tuesday that marked the end of this incredible chapter. He had meticulously reviewed every detail, ensuring his family''s well-being and preparing for the uncertainties that lay ahead. There was nothing left to do but savor these final hours. Today was reserved for the quiet intimacy of family time, a last dance of shared laughter and cherished memories. Tomorrow, the portal would reopen, beckoning him and Elara toward an unknown future. Hal had informed him that it would materialize at precisely 1:27 pm, granting them a three-hour window before the System intervened, forcibly returning them to their designated world. "Why the strict deadline?" Robert had inquired, a flicker of curiosity piqued amidst the somber anticipation.
Efficiency, Robert, maintaining your presence here requires the System to expend energy, a counterproductive endeavor when its primary objective is to accumulate power. Six months was deemed a sufficient investment; extending it further serves no purpose.
"Okay, I suppose I can understand that, I guess it could have given me no time," Robert said sadly.If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.
No Robert it could not have, the System is fair above all else. Not giving you time would have been unfair and cruel. The System is neither.
"A pragmatic approach, indeed," Robert had replied, a hint of wry amusement in his voice. Before departing his sanctuary, he paused, allowing his gaze to sweep across the familiar space. Sixteen years of memories clung to the worn leather of his desk chair, the overflowing bookshelves, and the faded rug beneath his feet. A poignant wave of nostalgia washed over him, a bittersweet ache for the familiar comfort of this room, his haven of creativity and contemplation. Emerging from his office, a delightful surprise awaited him. Stacks of cardboard boxes, overflowing with literary treasures, lined the hallway, a testament to his family''s thoughtfulness. Sara, her eyes sparkling with affection, explained, "We know how much you adore reading, Robert. So, we raided Amazon and ordered a veritable library for you. You may have read some of these before, but we wanted to ensure you had ample literary companionship to stave off boredom." Robert''s heart swelled with warmth as he surveyed the collection. Hundreds of books beckoned, their spines adorned with familiar titles and intriguing new discoveries. Sara was right; many were old friends, well-worn and cherished companions. But he knew he would gladly revisit their pages, finding solace and familiarity in their words. With a gentle touch, he examined each volume before carefully transferring it to his inventory. 327 books in total, a comforting weight against the uncertainty of the future. They occupied a significant portion of his storage space, but the sacrifice was negligible compared to the immeasurable value they held. Uncertain of the entertainment options in his unknown destination, Robert decided to expand his collection of diversions. Several decks of cards, a few exquisitely crafted chess sets, and a selection of other board games joined the ranks of his portable entertainment arsenal. Elara had developed a fondness for games during their time together, and he relished the prospect of sharing these leisurely pursuits with her in their newfound world. The remainder of the day unfolded in the tranquil sanctuary of the family room, a haven of shared presence and unspoken emotions. Outside, Elara frolicked with the older children, their laughter echoing through the open windows. The sight of her carefree abandon, chasing after a football with youthful exuberance, brought a bittersweet smile to Robert''s lips. He knew these were precious moments, a fleeting taste of normalcy before they embarked on their uncertain journey. Inside, a hushed stillness enveloped the room. Sara sat beside him, their hands intertwined, a silent testament to their enduring bond. The weight of their impending separation hung heavy in the air, casting long shadows across their hearts. Words seemed inadequate, mere whispers against the roar of emotions threatening to overwhelm them. Thomas, ever the pillar of strength, was the first to break the silence. "Now, now, everyone," he began, his voice a gentle rumble that filled the room, "let''s not lose sight of perspective. Robert isn''t fading away; he''s simply embarking on a new adventure. The world isn''t ending; it''s merely evolving." His words, a soothing balm on frayed nerves, eased the tension that had gripped the room. Michael, his gruff exterior softening with brotherly affection, added his own heartfelt farewell. "I''m going to miss you, little brother," he admitted, a rare display of vulnerability. "Remember to look after yourself, and keep Elara safe." David, his voice resonating with quiet strength, echoed the sentiment. "We''ll miss you, Rob. Take care, and don''t you worry about a thing back here. Our family takes care of each other. We''ll be here for Sara and the kids, always." Emily, overcome with emotion, rose from her seat and silently walked towards Robert, wrapping him in a tight embrace. He felt her tears soak through his shirt, her small body trembling with suppressed sobs. "It''ll be okay, baby sister," he murmured, stroking her hair softly. "Everything will be okay." "No, it won''t," Emily choked out between sobs, "but it will get better. With time. I''ll miss you so much." Robert''s mother, her eyes brimming with maternal love, offered her own parting words. "Robert, my dearest boy," she said, her voice laced with tenderness, "never forget us. And please, take care of Elara. She''ll be just as alone as you are when you arrive. No matter what this System dictates, she''s still just a young girl in need of guidance and support." The rest of the day was spent much the same, just family enjoying each other''s company. Chapter 62
The night was spent in a quiet embrace, Robert and Sara holding each other close, their bodies seeking solace in the physical connection. They whispered through the night, sharing stories, dreams, and fears. Neither wanted to sleep, for sleep would steal precious moments from their dwindling time together. They reveled in the simple act of being with each other, their love a beacon in the darkness. They reminisced about their journey together, the challenges they had overcome, and the joys they had shared. Their love, both physical and emotional, was a source of strength and comfort, a bond that transcended time and space. As dawn approached, they lay awake, their hearts heavy with the weight of parting, yet filled with the enduring power of their love. Dawn broke with a gentle luminescence, casting a soft glow through the windows. It was a day etched in destiny, a day of poignant goodbyes and the bittersweet embrace of the unknown. Robert and Sara, their hearts heavy with a mixture of anticipation and sorrow, awoke to the last day they would share together on this world. The morning unfolded with a quiet reverence, a delicate dance between cherishing the present and acknowledging the inevitable parting. Breakfast was a subdued affair, the usual lively chatter replaced by soft murmurs and lingering glances. The children, their eyes red-rimmed and their smiles tinged with sadness, clung to Robert and Elara with an almost desperate intensity. As the hours slipped away, a sense of urgency settled over the household. Last-minute preparations were made, heartfelt hugs exchanged, and tearful embraces shared. Robert and Elara moved through the house like ghosts, their presence a poignant reminder of the impending absence. Robert stepped out onto the back porch, the cool morning air a refreshing contrast to the warmth of the house. He tilted his head back, gazing up at the vast expanse of the pre-dawn sky, a canvas painted with hues of indigo and violet, stars twinkling like diamonds scattered across a velvet cloth. He knew this familiar sky, with its constellations and the gentle glow of the moon, would be absent from his life for centuries to come, and a poignant wave of longing washed over him. He closed his eyes, tuning in to the symphony of sounds that surrounded him. The cheerful chirping of robins heralded the approaching dawn, their melodies intertwining with the gentle rustling of leaves in the morning breeze. A cacophony of birdsong erupted from the nearby trees, a chorus of cardinals, blue jays, and mockingbirds vying for attention. From a distance, the rhythmic chirping of crickets provided a soothing counterpoint to the avian orchestra. A sudden outburst of frustrated yelling broke the serenity. It was Mr. Henderson, his elderly neighbor, engaged in his daily battle against the persistent squirrels that raided his bird feeders. Robert couldn''t help but chuckle at the familiar scene, picturing the old man shaking his fist at the nimble creatures as they scampered away with their stolen bounty. Even the distant wail of a police siren, echoing through the quiet morning, held a strange sense of comfort. It was a sound that spoke of normalcy, of a world that continued to turn, even as his own life was on the verge of a profound shift. He breathed in the crisp air, committing the symphony of his backyard to memory, a sensory snapshot of a life he cherished. Robert found himself drawn to his office, a sanctuary where he had spent countless hours contemplating his path and managing his affairs. He ran his fingers over the smooth surface of his desk, tracing the intricate patterns etched by years of dedicated labor. He paused before his collection of books, each one a testament to his thirst for knowledge and his love of learning. A wave of nostalgia washed over him, a bittersweet ache for the familiar comfort of this space. With a heavy heart, he bid farewell to his office, closing the door on a chapter of his life that had shaped him profoundly. He emerged to find his family gathered in the living room, their faces etched with a mixture of sadness and anticipation. The weight of their impending separation hung heavy in the air, a palpable presence that threatened to suffocate them.Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator. Robert, his voice thick with emotion, addressed his loved ones, his words echoing the profound love and gratitude that filled his heart. He spoke of the unbreakable bond they shared, the cherished memories they had created, and the unwavering support they had shown him throughout his extraordinary journey. He knelt before his children, his gaze locking with each of theirs in turn. "My precious children," he began, his voice trembling slightly, "never forget how much I love you. Cherish each other, support one another, and always pursue your dreams with courage and kindness. I may be absent in body, but I will forever be present in spirit, watching over you, guiding you, and loving you unconditionally." He embraced each of them tightly, whispering words of love and encouragement. Then, turning to Sara, he took her hands in his, his eyes filled with a depth of love that transcended words. "My love," he said, his voice husky with emotion, "thank you for being my everything. You are my soulmate, my best friend, the love of my life. The memories we''ve created together will forever be etched in my heart, a beacon guiding me through the darkest of times. Know that I will carry you with me, always." Going around the room, he hugged each of the members of his family, tears flowing down his face, ending with Sara. Their lips met in a final, lingering kiss, a culmination of their love, their shared history, and their unbreakable bond. As they pulled away, a portal shimmered into existence, its ethereal glow casting an otherworldly light upon the room. The moment of departure had arrived, a stark reminder of the inevitable. Robert, his hand still clasped in Sara''s, turned towards Elara, his expression a mixture of sadness and resolve. "Elara," he said softly, "it''s time. Are you ready?" With those words, Elara, her eyes brimming with tears, broke free from Robert''s grasp and ran towards the rest of the family. She embraced each of them in turn, whispering heartfelt goodbyes and expressing her gratitude for their love and support. At Sara, she sobbed openly, thanking her for being the mother she had always needed. To the boys, she expressed her appreciation for their friendship and camaraderie. And with Stacey, she cried and laughed, reminiscing about their shared experiences and the sisterhood they had forged.
With a final, lingering look at the faces of the family she had come to cherish, Elara turned back towards Robert, her cheeks streaked with tears, but her eyes alight with a newfound determination. A bittersweet smile touched her lips as she walked towards him, her footsteps echoing in the sudden hush of the room. Reaching him, she intertwined her fingers with his, her grip firm and reassuring, a silent vow of support and companionship in the face of the unknown. Robert, his heart swelling with a mix of love and sorrow, returned her grip, drawing strength from her unwavering presence. Together, hand in hand, they stepped towards the shimmering portal, their figures casting long shadows against its iridescent glow. They paused at the threshold, their gazes sweeping across the faces of their loved ones one last time. A silent exchange passed between them, a tapestry of unspoken words, shared memories, and the enduring power of love that transcended the boundaries of worlds. Then, with a deep breath and a shared glance that spoke volumes, they stepped across the threshold, vanishing into the swirling vortex of the portal. The ethereal light faded, the portal sealing shut behind them, leaving behind an echoing silence and a void that ached with their absence. A profound sense of loss settled over the room, a bittersweet reminder of the sacrifices made and the enduring strength of family bonds that stretched across the vast expanse of time and space. Chapter 63
The abrupt transition left them disoriented. One moment they were enveloped by the familiar warmth of their home, the next they stood within a stark white room, devoid of any discernible features. No doors, no windows, just an endless expanse of white stretching in every direction. Elara, her eyes wide with apprehension, turned to Robert, her voice barely above a whisper. "Robert, is this... where we were supposed to go?
In a manner of speaking, child. Before I send you on, there are a few things you need to decide.
"Hello System, so what is it we need to decide?" Robert asked.
First, it is my understanding that you wish to retain the services of Hal. A rather quaint name, I must say. It took me a moment to decipher your intent, but I must confess, it elicited a certain... amusement.
"Yes, System," Robert confirmed, a hint of gratitude in his voice. "I would be honored to keep Hal with me, if that is permissible."
Granted. Next, we must address the matter of your arrival. Do you wish to remain together, or shall I deposit you in separate locations? Rest assured, you would still be on the same planet, but your initial destinations could differ.
Elara, her face etched with fear at the prospect of separation, instinctively clutched Robert''s arm. "Please," she pleaded, her voice trembling, "don''t leave me." Robert, his heart aching at her vulnerability, pulled her into a comforting embrace. "Fear not, dear girl," he murmured, his voice filled with reassurance. "We face this new world together. System, we will be arriving together, if you please."
Very well, A curious preference, but I shall honor your request. Finally, we must discuss your reward. You have performed a valuable service, and it is only fitting that you receive compensation beyond the agreed-upon terms. To that end, I have carefully considered what would best serve your needs. Young Elara, I bestow upon you the uncommon perk of Lesser Regeneration, to aid in your self-preservation. Furthermore, you shall receive the Learned Trait, increasing your skill growth by a modest two percent.
Elara, her face radiant with gratitude, expressed her thanks to the System for its generosity.
And for you, Robert, I grant you the passive ability Danger Sense. This will allow you to perceive potential threats within a hundred-foot radius. I also enhance your Identify skill by one Tier and offer you the choice of one additional skill: Armorcrafting or Tracking.
Robert pondered for a moment, weighing the potential benefits of each option. "Thank you for these gifts, System," he finally replied. "I believe Tracking will prove most useful in this new world."
Excellent choice, With that, our business is concluded. I wish you both good fortune in your future endeavors. Robert, when next we communicate, it will be time for your return to Earth.
As the System''s voice faded, a new portal shimmered into existence, its swirling energy beckoning them forward. With a shared glance and a deep breath, Robert and Elara stepped through, the portal closing behind them as they vanished from the white room. They materialized on the grassy shoulder of a well-worn dirt road, the air filled with the sounds of birdsong and the scent of pine needles. A dense forest bordered one side of the road, while in the distance, the sun dipped towards the horizon, casting long shadows on the imposing walls of a small town. "Well," Robert said, surveying their surroundings, "I suppose heading towards the town seems like a logical first step. What do you think, Elara?" "A wise choice, I believe," Elara replied, her gaze following the setting sun. "And if we make haste, we might just reach those walls before nightfall."If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. Stepping onto the well-worn dirt road, Robert and Elara began their trek towards the distant town. They soon discovered, however, that the path was more meandering than it initially appeared. What should have been a leisurely hour or two stretched into a three-hour journey as the road twisted and turned, following the contours of the gently rolling landscape. The sun, a fiery orb sinking towards the horizon, cast long shadows that danced and played tricks on their eyes, making the journey seem even longer. Finally, as twilight painted the sky in hues of purple and orange, they arrived at the imposing wooden gate that marked the entrance to Oakhaven. A lone guard, his youthful face etched with boredom, leaned against the gatepost, seemingly oblivious to their approach. At their appearance, however, he straightened with a jolt, his hand instinctively moving towards the sword at his hip. He stepped forward, blocking their path with an air of practiced authority. "State your names and purpose for entering Oakhaven," he demanded, his voice surprisingly strong despite his weary demeanor. Robert, a disarming smile gracing his lips, replied with easy confidence, "I am Robert, and this is Elara. We seek lodging for the night. Can you direct us to an inn with available rooms?" The guard, his initial suspicion momentarily forgotten, scratched his chin thoughtfully. "Well now," he mused, "the inn shouldn''t be full at this time of year. Travelers are few and far between these days. Entry will cost you two coppers each." With a nonchalant shrug, Robert produced the required coins, and then inquired about the inn''s location. "Simple enough," the guard replied, gesturing with a lazy sweep of his hand. "Follow this road straight through the gate. It leads to the town square. The inn''s the only one in Oakhaven, so you can''t miss it." With that, he retreated back to his post, his interest in them waning as quickly as it had arisen. He slumped back against the gatepost, resuming his vigil with an air of weary indifference. Passing through the sturdy oak gates, Robert and Elara were greeted by a scene of surprising activity for such a small town. Lanterns cast a warm glow over the cobbled streets, illuminating bustling figures and lively conversations. As they made their way towards the town center, they encountered a steady stream of townsfolk ¨C a farmer leading a laden donkey, a group of children chasing a stray dog, a pair of women engaged in animated gossip. Most greeted them with friendly smiles and nods, while a few, their faces etched with weariness or preoccupation, passed by with barely a glance. The heart of Oakhaven was a charming square, dominated by a towering oak tree whose branches reached towards the heavens like gnarled arms. Beneath its protective canopy stood a sturdy three-story building, its windows glowing invitingly in the deepening twilight. A weathered sign creaked gently above the doorway, proclaiming it to be "The Golden Oak." Pushing open the heavy wooden door, they stepped into a cozy haven of warmth and light. The inn''s common room was a welcoming space, its walls lined with rough-hewn timber and its floor worn smooth by countless footsteps. Robert''s keen eye quickly assessed the layout: fifteen or so sturdy tables, each capable of accommodating seven people, occupied the main floor, while a long, inviting bar stretched along the back wall, its counter lined with stools. A set of stairs leading to the upper floor ascended from the left side of the room, and a closed door to the right presumably led to the kitchens. Two of the tables were occupied ¨C one by a family enjoying a boisterous meal, the other by a group whose well-worn armor and assortment of weapons hinted at adventurous lives. Behind the bar stood a man who seemed the embodiment of a seasoned innkeeper. His weathered face and twinkling eyes spoke of countless tales and encounters, while his practiced hands meticulously polished a gleaming tankard. He exuded an air of quiet competence and welcoming hospitality, the perfect host for weary travelers seeking respite and refuge. Approaching the bar with a weary but hopeful air, Robert addressed the innkeeper. "Good evening, sir. I am Robert, and this is my student and ward, Elara. We are travelers seeking lodging for a few nights. Would you have two rooms available? We would also be grateful for meals and, if possible, access to a bath." The innkeeper, his weathered face crinkling into a welcoming smile, replied, "Rooms we have aplenty, especially this time of year. It''s the quiet season, you see. We offer comfortable lodgings with the option of dinner and breakfast, and indeed, a bathhouse is available for our guests." He paused, his eyes twinkling with a hint of mischief. "Those extras do come at a slight additional cost, of course." "Of course," Robert acknowledged with a slight nod. "The rooms are a silver a night each" the innkeeper confirmed. "An extra twenty coppers per person, if you wish to include meals, and the bath, will be three coppers each." Robert, a shrewd negotiator, considered the offer for a moment. "We''d like the rooms for four nights," he proposed. "How about nine silver for the lot?" The innkeeper stroked his chin thoughtfully, his eyes assessing the travelers before him. After a brief pause, he declared, "Done! Welcome to the Golden Oak. I am Orin Thistlewood, at your service." Robert expressed his gratitude and handed over the agreed-upon sum. "Much obliged," Orin replied, accepting the payment with a flourish. "Here are your keys. Your rooms are on the upper floor, the first two doors on the left. Dinner service has commenced, but you have two hours yet before the kitchen closes, so feel free to settle in first. If you desire a bath this evening, simply let me know, and I''ll provide the key to the bathhouse. It''s a single room, mind you, but enchanted to maintain pristine waters and a steady supply of fresh towels. Soap, however," he added with a wink, "is an additional luxury." Robert just laughed, "We have soap, I''m sure Elara would love to get a bath in before dinner. If possible I will bathe after." Taking the keys Robert and Elara headed up to check the rooms. Happy with what they saw, Robert handed her to key to the bathhouse and headed down to the great room while she bathed. Chapter 64 Robert settled into a vacant table, the warmth of the inn offering a welcome respite from his journey. No sooner had he taken his seat than a young woman, her movements quick and efficient, approached his table with a friendly smile. "Welcome to the Golden Oak!" she chirped. "Tonight''s special is our Hearty Traveler''s Stew. It''s a rich and savory blend of tender venison, root vegetables, wild mushrooms, and barley, simmered to perfection in a hearty broth seasoned with herbs and a touch of Dwarven stout. Served with a crusty loaf of freshly baked bread, it''s sure to satisfy even the most ravenous appetite." She paused, her eyes twinkling. "We also have a fine selection of ales and wines to complement your meal." "It sounds delicious," Robert replied, his stomach already rumbling in anticipation. "I believe I''ll try the stew." He hesitated, then added with a grin, "And perhaps a side of those roasted potatoes you mentioned. My journey has given me quite the appetite." "An excellent choice, sir!" Anya beamed, her cheerful demeanor radiating warmth. "And will you be dining alone this evening?" "My ward will be joining me shortly," Robert explained, a hint of amusement in his voice. "But a lady should never be rushed when indulging in a well-deserved bath. I''ll place my order now, and she can make her selection upon her arrival." He paused, his gaze sweeping over the selection of beverages displayed behind the bar. "I believe I''ll sample your ale as well. Something local, perhaps?" "Wonderful!" Anya declared, her smile widening. "I''ll have your order out in a jiffy. My name is Anya, by the way. Don''t hesitate to call if you need anything at all." With a final nod and a swish of her skirts, she bustled away, leaving Robert to savor the anticipation of a well-earned meal and the cozy atmosphere of the inn. His gaze drifted around the common room, taking in the scene. The family he had noticed earlier had departed, but the table of adventurers remained, their conversation flowing with lively energy. One of the men, however, sat in relative silence, nursing his drink with a contemplative air. He caught Robert''s eye and offered a courteous nod of greeting, a silent acknowledgment of shared presence in this haven for travelers. Minutes later, Anya reappeared, laden with a tray that held a feast for the senses. With practiced grace, she set a steaming bowl of stew before Robert, its aroma filling the air with a tantalizing blend of savory spices and roasted meat. A small plate piled high with golden-brown potatoes followed, and finally, a frothy mug of ale, its surface shimmering in the warm candlelight. "One Hearty Traveler''s Stew with roasted potatoes," she announced. "Enjoy your meal, sir. I''ll return when your ward arrives to take her order." With another friendly smile, she departed, leaving Robert to fully appreciate the culinary masterpiece before him. He inhaled deeply, savoring the rich fragrance that wafted from the bowl. It was evident that the Golden Oak boasted a skilled cook; the stew smelled divine. Lifting a spoonful to his lips, he confirmed that the taste matched the enticing aroma. The venison was tender, the vegetables perfectly cooked, and the broth infused with a depth of flavor that hinted at hours of simmering care. The potatoes, crispy on the outside and fluffy within, provided the perfect complement to the hearty stew. It was, without a doubt, an excellent meal.This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings. As he neared the end of his satisfying repast, Elara emerged from the hallway, her face refreshed and her eyes sparkling. "My, that smells wonderful!" she exclaimed, taking the seat beside him. Before she could continue, Anya reappeared, her timing impeccable. "Welcome back," she greeted Elara with a warm smile. "Are you ready to order?" Elara, her appetite piqued by the enticing aroma, opted for the Traveler''s Stew as well, though she declined the potatoes, her hunger not quite as ravenous as Robert''s. A simple glass of water would suffice to quench her thirst. Anya returned shortly with Elara''s meal, and soon both were immersed in the enjoyment of their dinner, exchanging satisfied murmurs and agreeing that the Golden Oak''s culinary offerings were indeed exceptional. With their hunger sated and a sense of weary contentment settling over them, Robert and Elara bid each other goodnight and retired for the evening. Robert, seeking to soothe his travel-worn body, made his way to the bathhouse. The steaming water and fragrant herbs worked their magic, easing the tension from his muscles and calming his restless mind. After returning the bathhouse key to Orin with a grateful nod, he climbed the stairs to his room. Closing the door behind him, he sank onto the surprisingly comfortable bed, the soft mattress a welcome change from the unforgiving ground he had often slept on during his dungeon trials. But despite the physical comforts, his mind was a maelstrom of emotions. The events of the day, the farewells, the uncertainties of the future, and the gaping hole left by his family''s absence weighed heavily on his heart. He reached into his inventory and retrieved a framed photograph, his fingers tracing the smiling faces of Sara and the children. A wave of longing washed over him, a physical ache in his chest that threatened to suffocate him. The realization that this picture, this frozen moment in time, was now his only tangible connection to his loved ones brought fresh tears to his eyes. For what felt like an eternity, he sat there, enveloped in the quiet solitude of his room, allowing the grief to wash over him. He wept for the stolen moments, the missed birthdays, the everyday joys of family life that he would now be denied for an immeasurable time. He wept for Sara, his beloved wife, and the children who were the light of his life. As the hours crept by, and the moon climbed high in the sky, casting long shadows across the room, a sense of weary acceptance settled over him. He carefully tucked the photograph away, a promise to himself to cherish it, to keep the memory of his family alive in his heart. Climbing into bed, he closed his eyes, surrendering to the exhaustion that finally claimed him. Tomorrow would be a new day, a new chapter in his life. He would face it with courage, with determination, and with the unwavering love of his family as his guiding star. End Book 1 End of Book One Chapter 64 marks the exciting conclusion of Book One! I''m currently finalizing the ebook for release to my Tier 3+ Patreon members soon. Book Two is already underway with the first few chapters in editing and new installments posted here on RR next Monday. I''m deeply grateful for your support and feedback, which proved invaluable throughout this journey. Expect to delve deeper into the System''s lore in Book Two ¨C a deliberate omission in the early stages to maintain a sense of mystery and allow the story''s direction to unfold organically. To ensure consistent releases, even during unforeseen circumstances, chapters will be scheduled in advance. Thank you for your understanding!The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement. Book 2 Plans Okay, so here''s the situation: my original plan was to have two books detailing Robert''s time away before his eventual return to Earth. However, as I''m rereading, Book 2 Chapter 14, of what I thought would be a quick story, I''m realizing that two books simply won''t be enough to do this story justice. My initial outline had the second book covering a very rapid 100 years, which felt quick but detailed, and then the final book would cover several hundred more, all at a fast pace, culminating in Robert''s highly anticipated return to Earth. The issue is, as it stands now, in Chapter 14, only about two weeks have passed since Robert and Elara arrived in this new world. After carefully reevaluating and rewriting the outlines, it''s become clear that this story will likely need four books to be told properly. I''ve come to realize that I don''t want to rush the narrative just to get back to Earth prematurely. I''m genuinely happy with how the story is developing; yes, it''s a slower start than initially planned, but I believe that a strong foundation is crucial, and there is a lot of important story to be told that should not be missed. This slower pace allows a more gradual world-building and a more natural character development that will enrich the story.Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon. So, I wanted to give you all a heads-up and manage expectations. While I know many of you are eager for the story to return to Earth, I hope you''ll appreciate the journey we''re taking to get there. This is a longer story than I first thought, but I believe this more expansive approach will ultimately create a more satisfying and richer narrative for everyone. I appreciate your continued support. B2 Chapter 1 Dawn broke over Oakhaven, casting a soft, rosy glow through the frost-covered windows of the Inn. Robert stirred beneath the warmth of his blankets, the aches from the previous day''s events a dull reminder of the long road that had led him here. He rose and donned his armor, the familiar weight of steel and leather a comforting presence against the uncertainties that lay ahead. Each buckle fastened, each strap tightened, was a small ritual preparing him for the day to come. Descending the creaking staircase, he entered the Inn''s common room, now bustling with activity. The air was thick with the aroma of frying bacon and strong coffee, mingling with the chatter of the patrons. Rough-hewn tables were packed with laborers, their weathered faces etched with the hardships of their trade, while in a quieter corner, he recognized a few of the adventurers he''d encountered the night before, their hushed conversation punctuated by the clink of tankards. Robert chose a secluded table near the hearth, the warmth of the fire a welcome contrast to the lingering chill in the air. He settled into the worn wooden chair, his gaze drawn to the flames dancing in the fireplace, as he awaited the arrival of the server.
Anya, the innkeeper''s daughter, appeared at Robert''s table a few moments later, her cheerful smile a welcome sight. "Good morning, Robert," she greeted him warmly. "I trust you slept well? Today''s special is the Hunter''s Breakfast ¨C venison sausage patties, crispy fried potatoes with onions and peppers, and two perfectly poached eggs. Can I tempt you with some fresh coffee, juice, or perhaps our renowned breakfast ale?" "The Hunter''s Breakfast sounds perfect," Robert replied, his stomach already rumbling in anticipation. "And I''ll take a cup of your strong coffee, please." Anya''s eyes twinkled with amusement. "No Elara this morning?" she inquired, her gaze sweeping the room. "She''s not one for early mornings," Robert chuckled. "I expect she''ll grace us with her presence a little later." With a knowing laugh, Anya collected his order and bustled away, leaving Robert to savor the warmth of the fire and the anticipation of a hearty breakfast. Robert was enjoying the morning sounds of the common room when Elara sat down at the table, "It''s too early, but I could smell breakfast from my room." Robert just laughed and waved over at Anya who came and took Elara''s order which was the special but with juice.
As they awaited their breakfast, Elara leaned in, her voice a conspiratorial whisper. "So, what''s the plan for today?" "First," Robert replied, "a bit of shopping. We need to blend in, and this armor isn''t exactly subtle. My jeans aren''t going to cut it either, I imagine." He paused, a wry smile playing on his lips. "Then, we need information. What''s the lay of the land here in Oakhaven? And what''s happening in the kingdom beyond?" He turned his attention to the air beside him. "Hal, can you give us a bit more context about where we are?"
I can now provide some additional information. While I cannot divulge everything, I can offer enough to guide your inquiries.
"Excellent," Robert nodded. "We''ll head up to my room after this and see what Hal has to offer. The key is to decide whether we stay in Oakhaven or move on." He trailed off, contemplating their next move. Just then, Anya arrived, her arms laden with their breakfast. The sight of the steaming food momentarily dispelled the weight of their conversation, and they ate in companionable silence, the clinking of cutlery and the crackling fire providing a comforting backdrop. As they finished, Elara reached across the table, her hand gently resting on Robert''s. "You miss them, don''t you?" she murmured, her voice barely audible. "I know you tried to be quiet last night, but I could hear you. I''m so sorry, Robert. I know how it feels to lose everyone... and I want you to know I''m here for you." Robert met her gaze, a wave of gratitude washing over him. "Thank you, Elara," he replied, a faint smile touching his lips. "I know you miss them too." After breakfast, they headed up to Rob''s room to get what they could from Hal.
So, you are in The quaint town of Oakhaven, which sits on the King''s Road on the eastern side of the Kingdom of Eldoria. You are currently positioned a little over a hundred miles east of the bustling capital and a mere forty miles from the vibrant river city of Riverfall. Eldoria itself occupies the western expanse of the vast continent of Aethel, the largest of the three landmasses that grace the planet of Valoria. While predominantly a human kingdom, Eldoria has long embraced the rich tapestry of cultures woven by the diverse races inhabiting its lands. Humans, elves, dwarves, and even the occasional gnome or halfling live and thrive within its borders, their traditions and customs blending into a vibrant mosaic. Presiding over this harmonious realm was the young Queen Lysandra, who ascended to the throne a little over a year ago, following the passing of her father.
"Thank you, Hal," Robert said, a hint of wonder in his voice. He then turned to Elara, relaying the information with a touch of awe, "We really are in a brand new world." Elara''s eyes widened, reflecting Robert''s amazement. "This is different than even my old world," she breathed. "Indeed," Robert agreed, his gaze fixed on the distance, as if trying to grasp the vastness of this newfound reality. "So, we know where we are and who''s in charge. Now, let''s delve into this world a bit further. Shall we go shopping and see what Oakhaven has to offer? Perhaps then, we can start to envision where our path might lead." Elara readily agreed, and together they descended the stairs, their footsteps echoing with a newfound sense of purpose. Robert approached the innkeeper, Orin, his broad shoulders and confident stance commanding attention. "Good sir," he inquired, "where might we find suitable attire in this fine town? We''re in need of clothing that blends a bit more seamlessly with the local fashion."Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings. Orin, his eyes twinkling with the wisdom of a seasoned innkeeper, stroked his beard thoughtfully. "Ah," he mused, "seeking new attire for your adventures, are you? If it''s finely crafted garments you desire, tailored to your exact specifications, then The Weaver''s Loom is the place to go. But if ready-made clothing suits your needs, the Oakhaven Trading Post, our general store, should have a decent selection." He gestured with a flourish towards the bustling town square. "You can''t miss it, just across from the babbling fountain." With a grateful nod to the innkeeper, Robert and Elara stepped out into the crisp morning air, the promise of new discoveries hanging heavy in the air. They set off towards The Weaver''s Loom, its location easily discernible thanks to Orin''s clear directions. The shop''s exterior, with its quaint wooden sign depicting a delicate spider web woven with golden thread, hinted at the artistry within. Pushing open the door, they stepped into a haven of sartorial elegance. Exquisite garments, each a testament to the weaver''s skill, were artfully displayed throughout the room. Rich fabrics shimmered under the soft glow of hanging lanterns, and intricate embroidery adorned cloaks and tunics with intricate designs. Robert, though no connoisseur of fashion, couldn''t help but be impressed by the craftsmanship on display. A moment later, a woman emerged from a back room, her warm smile and welcoming demeanor radiating the confidence of a master artisan. "Welcome, travelers," she greeted them, her eyes sparkling with curiosity. "How may I assist you today?"
"Greetings," Robert began, with a courteous incline of his head. "My name is Robert, and this is my ward, Elara." He gestured towards the young woman at his side. "We find ourselves in need of some new attire ¨C everyday clothing, at least four sets each, including undergarments, and a couple of sets of sturdier travel wear." He paused, casting a glance towards Elara. "I have no particular preference for color, but perhaps my ward has some requests." Elara, a faint blush rising on her cheeks, stepped forward. "If it''s possible," she said, her voice soft yet steady, "I''d love something that complements my hair. I''ve never had the luxury of finely made clothing, so I''m not entirely sure what''s achievable." The shopkeeper''s smile deepened, her eyes crinkling at the corners. "My name is Seraphina Threadwell, though most folks simply call me Aphina. And yes, my dear, matching your hair color is certainly within my capabilities." Her gaze swept over them with a practiced eye. "Now, to ensure I can create something truly special for you both, might I inquire about your budget?" Robert hesitated, momentarily thrown by the question. "Forgive my ignorance," he confessed, "but I''m unfamiliar with the local cost of goods. If we were to commission something of, say, middling quality, what sort of price range would we be looking at?" Aphina, ever the astute businesswoman, was quick to provide an estimate. "For you, good sir," she began, "everyday attire, including undergarments, would be seven silver pieces per set, while travel clothing would be eight. For the young lady," she continued, turning to Elara, "the cost would be nine and eleven silver pieces, respectively. A lady''s needs are often a bit more elaborate, you see." She paused, calculating the total. "So, forty-four silver for you, and fifty-eight for your ward. A grand total of one hundred and two silver pieces, or shall we simply say one gold piece for the convenience of it all? I can have everything ready for you in a few days'' time." "The price is certainly agreeable," Robert confirmed, his hand instinctively reaching toward his coin purse. "But if I were to offer one gold and twenty silver pieces, could we perhaps expedite the process and have them ready in two days?" Aphina considered the proposition for a moment, her fingers tapping a rhythmic beat against the counter. "Indeed," she declared at last, a spark of challenge in her eyes. "One gold and twenty silver it is. I shall have your garments ready by day''s end, two days from now." "Excellent!" Robert exclaimed, relieved. "Now then," Aphina announced, her tone shifting to one of brisk efficiency. "Let''s get those measurements. Robert, if you please, step behind this partition here." She indicated a discreet curtained area at the back of the shop. "And if you''d be so kind as to remove your armor and... other attire," she added with a playful wink, "it will ensure the utmost accuracy." Robert, with a slight chuckle, obliged. He disappeared behind the partition, the clinking of armor accompanying the rustling of fabric. Aphina''s practiced hands made quick work of the measurements, her keen eye assessing his form with professional precision. In a matter of moments, he was re-emerging, armor restored, ready to resume his role as protector. Elara, her cheeks flushed with a rosy hue, then took her turn behind the curtain. Aphina''s measurements took a bit longer this time, as she carefully considered the young woman''s figure, envisioning the graceful lines of the garments to come. Once the measuring was complete, Robert settled the account, placing the agreed-upon sum in Aphina''s outstretched hand. With heartfelt thanks and promises to return for their new attire, they departed the shop, the anticipation of their transformed appearance adding a spring to their step. B2 Chapter 2
Leaving the tailor, Robert and Elara plunged into the bustling street, heading towards the Oakhaven Trading Post. Its weathered sign, emblazoned with bold lettering, beckoned them closer, promising a trove of treasures within. The steady stream of patrons flowing through its doors hinted at the wonders inside. The general store proved to be a feast for the senses, exceeding Robert''s expectations of a classic fantasy emporium. Shelves overflowed with everything a traveler could desire: sacks of grain for weary steeds, preserved rations for long journeys, and even an impressive array of gleaming weapons and sturdy armor. Approaching the crowded counter, Robert patiently awaited his turn. "Greetings," he addressed the shopkeeper. "I''m seeking maps of this region ¨C local and perhaps something more expansive?" The shopkeeper, with practiced ease, inquired about his preference for system or non-system maps. After a moment''s consideration, Robert opted for the detailed system maps and a general kingdom map for a broader context. With the transaction swiftly completed, Robert and Elara, with their newfound cartographic knowledge in hand, departed the bustling Trading Post and returned to the welcoming warmth of the inn. Elara, stifling a yawn, excused herself to take a nap, claiming an early start to the day. Left to his own devices, Robert settled at the bar and struck up a conversation with Orin, the innkeeper. "Oakhaven seems like a charming town," Robert remarked, taking in the cozy atmosphere. "I can see why people would be content here." "It is a lovely place," Orin agreed, his eyes twinkling. "But if you don''t mind my asking, what brings you all the way out here?" Robert paused, a wry smile playing on his lips. "Believe it or not," he confessed, "the System kind of dumped us here." Orin chuckled, a knowing glint in his eye. "Ah, yes," he said, "happens all the time. Folks get so eager for a System quest, they don''t always think things through. Next thing they know, they''re at the edge of the world with no clue how they got there." Robert chuckled, a touch of wryness in his voice. "That''s one way to put it. Truth be told, we''re not even from this planet. And it was a one-way trip, at least for now." Orin''s jovial demeanor shifted, a flicker of concern crossing his face. "That sounds like a serious undertaking," he said, his voice low. "If you don''t mind my saying so, I''d keep that under your hat. Some folks around here might get the wrong idea. Quests like that often have powerful rewards." "Well," Robert replied with a shrug, "the reward at the end is simply a trip home, so I doubt anyone would be too interested. But I appreciate the advice." He paused, considering his next words. "Actually, would you mind if I picked your brain about something?" Orin''s smile returned, though a hint of shrewdness lingered in his eyes. "Questions are free," he said, "but answers might cost you." "I can afford it," Robert assured him with a grin. "I noticed some adventurers passing through last night. How does that work around here? Is there a guild or something where they pick up jobs? Or do they just wander around, looking for dungeons to delve into?" Orin was slow to answer, "There is a guild, though, in a small town like this, it''s more of an outpost. You would need to join, as for what they do, well they do clear dungeons, to keep them from overflowing, and they do take jobs. You would have to talk to them for more information, I''ve never been interested in adventure." Robert leaned in conspiratorially. "You see, Elara is my apprentice. I''m meant to be guiding her training, but with this sudden change of scenery..." He trailed off, a hint of uncertainty in his voice. "To be honest, I''m not even sure how long we''ll stay. This charming town might not have much to offer someone like me." Orin''s brow furrowed, his curiosity piqued. "If you don''t mind my asking," he said, leaning in as well, "what is it you do?" A small smile played on Robert''s lips. "I''m an enchanter," he admitted. "And not just any enchanter, mind you. I''m afraid Oakhaven might be a bit... limiting for someone of my skill level." The innkeeper''s eyes widened. He shot up from his stool, a sudden burst of energy transforming his demeanor. "A high-tier enchanter!" he exclaimed, an almost reverent tone in his voice. "Oakhaven hasn''t seen the likes of that in decades!" He paused, his excitement tempered by a dose of pragmatism. "While the town itself couldn''t sustain a dedicated shop, we do sit on the main trade route for the kingdom. We get at least two major caravans a month during the spring and summer, and one or so throughout the rest of the year. If you could establish a connection with a trading house, you could certainly make a good living here! You might not have local clientele, but your wares would travel far and wide."This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version. "That''s certainly promising," Robert said, a hopeful glint in his eye. "And I suppose you just happen to know a trading house or two that might be interested in my work?" he added with a playful grin. "As a matter of fact," Orin replied, returning the smile, "several of the larger houses make it a point to stay at my inn when they pass through. It''ll be a few months before the next caravan arrives, but that would give you ample time to get settled and build up an inventory." Robert fell into a thoughtful silence for a moment, considering the possibilities. "This all sounds quite appealing," he admitted, "but where would I set up shop? Is there a suitable storefront available? And what about training opportunities for Elara? Are there any dungeons nearby?" Orin, ever eager to accommodate, was quick to respond. "Yes to both, and more! Several homes have recently come up for sale, one of which would be perfect for you. There''s also an old shop just off the main square that''s been vacant since old man Harris retired and moved to the capital. It''s not particularly large, but the location is ideal. Easy to find, and with plenty of foot traffic." He winked. "Not that a skilled enchanter like yourself would need much help attracting customers, of course. Everyone needs a good enchantment now and then." "Excellent," Robert said, his interest piqued. "Who would I speak to about acquiring the shop and a home? And while we''re at it, I''m always eager to learn more about my surroundings. Does Oakhaven have a library?" He paused, adding with a chuckle, "I appreciate your insights, Orin, but I imagine you have better things to do than answer my endless questions all day." Orin''s laughter boomed through the cozy inn. "For the shop and the house," he explained, wiping a tear from his eye, "you''ll want to head to the town hall. And while we don''t have a library in the traditional sense, there''s an information broker located right next door. She''ll be able to fill you in on anything and everything you need to know about Oakhaven and the surrounding area." Robert, feeling a surge of optimism, thanked Orin for the valuable information. After receiving detailed directions to both the town hall and the adventurers'' guild, he decided to venture out and explore his potential new home. The town hall was his first stop. He easily obtained directions to both the vacant shop and the available house. A quick glance at each confirmed that they held promise, but he decided to wait for Elara to awaken before making any final decisions. Next, he sought out the adventurers'' guild. The building was surprisingly easy to find, its imposing facade standing out amongst the quaint storefronts. As he stepped inside, he was struck by two things: the presence of the same boisterous group of adventurers he''d seen the night before, and the sheer size of the hall itself. Despite the group''s raucous laughter, the vast space felt strangely empty. Aside from them, there wasn''t a soul in sight. Approaching the counter, Robert was met with the indifferent gaze of a bored-looking woman. Clearly, the excitement of managing a bustling adventurers'' guild wasn''t part of her job description today. B2 Chapter 3
"Posting a request is 15 copper, plus the reward," the woman droned, her voice flat and devoid of any enthusiasm. "And if you have a complaint, come back first thing in the morning. We only handle those then." Robert chuckled, finding the woman''s monotone rather amusing. "Actually," he said, "I''m not here to post a request or lodge a complaint. Though I doubt anyone here has given me cause for the latter." He leaned in slightly, his curiosity piqued. "I''m simply looking for some information." The woman''s expression grew even more listless, if that were possible. "Questions will cost you, too," she mumbled, her gaze drifting towards some unseen point in the distance. Robert''s amusement grew. "Is everyone in this town determined to charge me for mere conversation?" he wondered aloud. Shaking his head, he continued, "Never mind. I only have a couple of simple questions. Firstly, what''s the process for joining the guild, both for myself and my apprentice? And secondly, do you have any information on suitable low-level dungeons in the area? I''m looking for ideal training grounds for my student."
Robert''s question seemed to inject a spark of life into the woman. "Well, that''s different," she said, straightening slightly. "Though you might not be eligible to join. We have high standards here." Her words were punctuated by a snort of laughter from one of the adventurers lounging in the hall. "Standards?" he scoffed. "Elsie, you know as well as I do that this guild is so desperate we''d take a milkmaid if she could swing a sword." Elsie shot the adventurer a withering glare. "That''s quite enough from you," she snapped. "Do I need to fetch the Guild Master, and have you personally explain your disparaging remarks to her?" "Oh, relax, Elsie," the adventurer drawled, dismissing her with a lazy wave of his hand. "Just a bit of harmless fun. No need to get your feathers ruffled." Elsie, however, remained unimpressed. She fixed the adventurer with a final glare before turning back to Robert, her professional composure fully restored. "To join the guild," she stated, "you must be at least level 20. Unless, of course, you have a full member sponsoring you." She paused, adding with a touch of official formality, "As for information on suitable dungeons, that is restricted to guild members only."
"Level 20 won''t be a problem," Robert assured her, a confident smile playing on his lips. "My apprentice, however, is only level 15. I''m confident I can help her reach the requirement, though." He leaned forward, curiosity sparkling in his eyes. "So, what''s the process for joining?" Elsie pulled out a form and slid it across the worn counter. "Fill this out," she instructed, "and then we''ll need to verify your level." She hesitated, a slight frown creasing her brow. "If you don''t mind my asking, what level are you currently at? My Identify skill seems to be... malfunctioning." Robert hesitated, a flicker of unease crossing his face. "Is that strictly necessary?" he inquired, his voice smooth but cautious. "I can assure you I''m well above level 20. Above 30, even. But I''m not entirely comfortable disclosing such personal information." "I think we can skip that part," a melodic voice interjected from behind them. Turning, Robert found himself facing a woman who seemed to glide down the stairs at the back of the room. He was struck not only by her undeniable beauty but also by the captivating sight of her hair ¨C a cascade of auburn braids shot through with streaks of silver, interwoven with feathers that hinted at a life spent in the wilds. "Guildmaster," Elsie exclaimed, her voice laced with a newfound respect. The woman''s moss-green eyes settled on Robert, a hint of amusement dancing in their depths. "Well now," she drawled, her voice rich and warm, "it''s not often we get someone of your power here in Oakhaven. What brings you to our humble guild?" "And what makes you think I''m powerful, Miss?" Robert asked, a hint of challenge in his tone, though he couldn''t help but admire the woman''s self-assured presence. "Lysandra Swiftbow," she replied, her voice smooth as polished amber. "I''m the guild master here, and the reason is simple." A knowing smile curved her lips. "I have a high-level Tier 4 Identify skill, and I get nothing back from you. Not even your name." Her eyes glinted with amusement. "Which means you are at least three tiers higher than me in your protection skill. So, Tier 7." Lysandra paused, letting the weight of her words sink in. Then, her voice dropped to a near whisper, sending a shiver down Robert''s spine. "And the fact that my danger sense skill is screaming at me to run for my life... pretty much seals the deal." A hush fell over the guild hall. Every eye turned towards Robert, their expressions a mixture of awe and apprehension. The air crackled with tension, the silence broken only by the soft rustle of feathers in Lysandra''s hair. He could feel their gazes, heavy with a newfound respect, tinged with a healthy dose of fear.Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original. Robert''s smile held a trace of melancholy. "Don''t worry," he said, his voice gentle. "I''m here because... well, the System, fate, whatever you want to call it, brought me here. I''m still trying to figure out exactly where ''here'' is, and I need a safe haven to help my student begin her training." He paused, a thoughtful expression crossing his face. "I came to the guild hoping it might be able to assist me with both. If not, that''s alright, I''ll find another way." Lysandra spoke, her tone softening. "No, no, the guild is here to help everyone. If we can assist you and your student, it would be our honor. But you must understand, my first duty is to the guild, and then to the city. I need to ensure their safety. If you mean no harm, then I''ll be the first to welcome you with open arms. The gods know this town could use another powerful presence." Robert''s smile widened, a hint of mischief glinting in his eyes. "Still unsure about the ''resident'' part," he admitted. "Though I''ve been told the town would be quite pleased to have a high-tier enchanter living and working here, plying their trade." Elsie''s eyes widened, and she leaned forward eagerly. "Did you say enchanter? The guild would be thrilled to have one on hand! Please forgive me if I overstepped." Robert chuckled, a warm, rumbling sound. "No harm done. My skin''s a lot thicker than that." Elsie tilted her head, a puzzled frown creasing her brow. "I don''t understand. What does your skin have to do with anything?" Robert shook his head, a smile playing on his lips. "Sorry, it''s an old expression from where I''m from. It just means I don''t offend easily. Now, about joining... what''s required, and what''s the damage to my coin purse?" Lysandra stepped in smoothly. "Normally, it''s a silver piece to join, but I think we can waive that as an apology. While you aren''t required to provide full details on your levels and skills, we do need a general idea to assign appropriate missions." Robert nodded. "Understandable. And I insist on paying the silver. As I said, no offense taken. I won''t give exact numbers, but let''s say I''m comfortably above level 40. As for skills, I have a few different schools of magic at my disposal, and I''m rather proficient with my sword." As if to demonstrate, Robert drew The Silent Judgment from its sheath. The blade seemed to drink the light, and a collective gasp rippled through the room. "Is that... is that mithril?" one of the adventurers stammered. "Did you make that yourself? If that''s the kind of work you can do, this town is way too small for you, and we certainly can''t afford your services!" Robert realized his misstep instantly. "No, no," he said quickly, "it''s a dungeon reward." He winced inwardly, knowing that had only made things worse. Elsie''s eyes were like saucers. "If that dropped in a dungeon, then you''re far beyond level 40! That had to be from a level 80 or 90 dungeon! Are you here to take over the guild?" Robert sighed, running a hand through his hair. "Sorry, but that sounds like far too much paperwork. No, I''m just here to get a feel for the area, train my apprentice, and hopefully find a nice, quiet place to settle down for the next few centuries." Lysandra, who had been listening intently, raised an eyebrow. "Few centuries, huh? Okay, so closer to level 60 then. Tell you what," she said, her voice turning businesslike, "why don''t you come up to my office, and we''ll discuss this further?" She gestured towards the stairs, leading Robert away from the now-buzzing crowd. B2 Chapter 4 Robert blinked, taking in the sight of the guildmaster''s office. If the guildhall was organized chaos, this was just...chaos. Stacks of parchment threatened to form their own ecosystem on the desk. Lysandra followed his gaze and sighed, her cheeks tinged with pink. "Don''t judge me," she said, only half-joking. "I''m starting to think ''Guildmaster'' is just a fancy title for ''Chief Paper-Shuffler.''" Robert chuckled. "I''ve held a few titles like that myself. Now, about those concerns you have..." Lysandra hesitated, her gaze drifting towards the overflowing desk as if the answer lay buried somewhere within the mess. When she spoke again, her voice was softer, laced with a hint of weariness. "It''s not just you, not specifically," she clarified, "It''s the powerful in general, they have a tendency to view the rest of us as... pawns. Tools to be used and discarded. This town, this guild... we''re small, we''re vulnerable. I need to know you see us as more than that." Robert sat in silence, the weight of Lysandra''s words settling heavily upon him. After a long moment, he finally spoke, his voice low and thick with emotion. "I won''t lie to you," he began, "I am powerful. I could probably raze this town to the ground if I had the mind to. But I don''t." He rose to his feet, a restless energy driving him to pace the confines of the cluttered office. "I''ve seen what those in power are capable of. I''ve witnessed the cruelty, the indifference... and I''ll have no part of it." He stopped pacing, his hands clenching into fists at his sides. "I had three children," he continued, his voice cracking slightly, "and a wife... a family I''ll never see again. They''re lost to me, forever. All I have left are their memories," he whispered, his gaze distant, lost in the pain of the past. "And I will not dishonor those memories." Lysandra watched him, her initial apprehension softening into something akin to empathy as she witnessed the raw grief etched on his face. "What happened to them?" she asked gently, the question a hushed breath in the tense silence. Robert''s head snapped up, his eyes blazing with a sudden, fierce intensity that quickly faded, leaving behind an echoing emptiness. "Nothing," he said, his voice flat, devoid of inflection. "What happened, happened to me. The System... it tore me away. I''m exiled, forbidden to return until long after they''ve faded to dust." A look of stunned horror washed over Lysandra''s face. "You were given a mandatory quest?" she breathed, the words laced with disbelief. "One that forced you to abandon your family?" Robert''s lips thinned into a grim line. He nodded slowly, a muscle twitching in his jaw. "In a manner of speaking, yes," he admitted, his gaze hardening. "Do you know what a Forerunner is?" Lysandra considered his question, her brow furrowed in thought. "No," she admitted, "I''ve never heard that term before. Can you enlighten me?" A faint, humorless smile touched Robert''s lips. "The System," he explained, "it''s not a universal constant. It expands, reaching out, one universe at a time. When it arrives at a new one, a select individual from among the native life is chosen to receive it first. They are, in essence, a test subject. This allows the system to analyze the species, to ensure its... compatibility, to make sure that life can survive, adapt and progress. I was the one chosen." Lysandra listened intently, her initial apprehension giving way to a growing sense of unease as the implications of his words sank in. "But what does that mean?" she pressed, her voice barely above a whisper. "What did it do to you?" Robert was silent for a long moment, his gaze fixed on some distant point beyond the cluttered office walls. Then, he began to speak, his voice a low monotone, as if reciting a well-rehearsed but deeply painful litany. He told her of the System''s arrival, of the sudden, jarring changes it wrought upon him. He spoke of the dungeons, the monsters, the trials... He spoke of his family. He spared her no detail, recounting it all. When he finished, a heavy silence descended upon the room, broken only by the faint sounds of the bustling guildhall below. Minutes stretched on, each one an eternity. Finally, Lysandra stirred, her eyes filled with a profound sadness. "What happened to you," she said, her voice trembling slightly, "is perhaps the most tragic story I''ve ever heard. Robert, I am so deeply sorry." Robert sat in silence a while longer, his gaze still distant, lost in the echoes of his past. Then, he took a deep breath, a subtle shift in his posture signaling a return to the present. "It''s alright," he said, his voice regaining its earlier firmness. "I''ve made my peace with it. My family is safe, well cared for, and they have full lives ahead of them. Though I can''t be there to witness their journey, I ensured they would have a good one." He paused, then met Lysandra''s gaze directly. "So, about the guild," he said, a hint of eagerness in his tone. "How might I be of service, and how might the guild assist me in return?"You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story. Lysandra, still visibly moved by his story, took a moment to collect herself before responding. "Well," she began, her voice gaining strength, "we would be honored to have you among our ranks. But first, you should know what you''re joining. This is the Oakhaven branch, but the guild is far greater. It spans the known world, with hundreds of branches and countless members." She leaned forward, her eyes gleaming with conviction. "You may not know our history, but a few hundred years ago, the world teetered on the brink of annihilation. The Scourge, as it was called, nearly consumed everything. I won''t burden you with the grim details now, but it was a darkness that touched every corner of the world, and we came perilously close to being extinguished." She paused, drawing herself up straighter in her chair. "The guild was forged in the fires of that near-apocalypse. Its purpose: to ensure such a catastrophe never happens again. We are the shield that guards the realms of men, standing apart from kingdoms and empires. By ancient treaty, we are granted passage through any land, beholden to no king. But that freedom," she emphasized, her voice dropping to a near whisper, "comes with a heavy price. When the call comes, when the shadows gather, we stand against the encroaching darkness. We stand without question, and without fear, as the bulwark against the night." Robert listened carefully before asking, "And who holds the reins of this guild?" Lysandra''s smile held a hint of intrigue. "A perceptive question," she acknowledged. "The answer isn''t straightforward. Here in Oakhaven, the guild is under my authority. But I answer to a senior guild master who resides in the capital. Above that master is the Council of Elders, who formally govern our order. However, the ultimate authority rests with the High Master. Little is truly known about him, but it''s whispered that he possesses power unmatched in the world." "Predictable," Robert commented. "The true power residing in the shadows. Very well, what''s the process for joining, and what obligations would I be undertaking?" Lysandra''s smile was efficient. "The process is simple: paperwork, a membership fee, and the awarding of your pin. Determining your appropriate Tier is the more complex issue." Robert gave a self-deprecating laugh. "I have no objections to beginning at the lowest level." A flicker of something unreadable crossed Lysandra''s face. "I gather that''s a reference to your previous life. If you''re certain, that does streamline matters. As for your obligations, they would involve fulfilling assigned missions and responding to summons for aid. You would be stationed in Oakhaven and could be called upon to defend the city in times of crisis. However," she warned, her voice hardening slightly, "be aware that the treaty governing our order expressly forbids involvement in conflicts between kingdoms. Your duties would be restricted to repelling monster incursions and similar events. Now then, the application form..." She searched briefly, located the document, and offered it to him. Robert finished the form and handed it over, along with the single silver coin for the fee. Lysandra accepted them with a nod and left the room, returning moments later with a simple copper pin, the numeral "1" etched into its surface. "This signifies your status as a Tier 1 member of the guild," she explained. "Officially, it limits the missions you can take, but I''m confident we can find ways to work within those guidelines. Now, about your student... at level 15, she''s not eligible to join, and you''d need to be Tier 3 to sponsor her. However," she continued, a helpful glint in her eye, "there are two level 20 dungeons in the area. With a bit of support, I''m sure she can reach level 20 in no time. I''ll have Elsie get you some maps and a guild guidebook. They should prove quite useful. If you have any further questions, don''t hesitate to ask either of us. And Robert," she added, her smile turning genuine, "thank you for joining. I have a feeling you''ll be a valuable asset to the guild." "Oh, and Robert," Lysandra added, her voice softening with a hint of sorrow, "I don''t think it would be wise to share the details of your... situation with just anyone. But it''s important to have someone to confide in. So, if you ever need an ear, come find me. We''ll share a drink, and you can talk through whatever''s on your mind." A genuine smile touched Robert''s lips as he thanked her and took his leave. B1 Side Story 1 (Elara and Teenage Life on Earth) Elara, perched precariously on the edge of the plush sofa like a bird about to take flight, felt a familiar ache deep within her. It was a hollowness, a void shaped like the family she had lost, and it echoed in her chest as she watched the flickering images on the TV. Stacey, her new Earth sister, had insisted they watch this teen drama, something about the "realities" of middle school. It depicted a world of crowded hallways, slamming lockers, and dramatic arguments over stuff that seemed totally unimportant to Elara. It felt more like a fantasy than the stories of magic and mythical creatures Robert was trying to teach her. "Is this... how it really is?" Elara asked, her voice barely above a whisper. She could almost hear the rushing water of the river that ran through Whitewater, a constant, comforting presence in her old life, now just a ghost of a sound in her memory. Her gaze was fixed on the screen, where a girl was sobbing dramatically after being, according to Stacey''s expert commentary, "dumped" by her crush. Stacey, sprawled on the floor amidst a chaotic landscape of magazines and half-eaten bags of chips, snorted. "Duh, Elara. This is, like, totally real life. Middle school is a battlefield." Elara''s brow furrowed. Back in Whitewater, the small farming village nestled beside the roaring river, life''s dramas revolved around the changing seasons, the health of the crops, and the occasional dispute over land boundaries. There had been no such thing as "crushes" or "being dumped," at least not in the way these middle schoolers seemed to experience them. Love was a quiet, enduring thing, a partnership forged in shared labor and mutual respect, not this whirlwind of fleeting emotions and public displays of affection. The memory of her mother and father, their hands clasped as they walked through the fields, brought a fresh wave of grief. "So, these¡­ pre-teens," Elara began, carefully choosing her words, trying to understand the building blocks of this world and the one she came from. "They spend their days engaged in these¡­ social rituals? With the dating and the...friend drama?" "Yeah, basically," Stacey replied, flipping through a magazine with a practiced flick of the wrist. "It''s all about who''s friends with who, who has a crush on who, and who''s wearing what. It''s, like, super important." Elara''s mind, usually so sharp and quick, felt sluggish and confused. Popularity? In Whitewater, respect was earned through hard work, kindness, and contributing to the community. The closest thing to "popularity" was perhaps old Agnes, whose apple cider was renowned throughout the valley. But even Agnes wouldn''t understand the concept of "cheating" on a crush, as was currently playing out in dramatic fashion on the screen. "Parties?" Elara questioned, the word feeling strange and unfamiliar on her tongue. "What are these¡­ parties?" Stacey looked up, her eyes widening in disbelief. "Are you serious? You don''t know what a party is? Okay, picture this: loud music, dancing, a ton of people you barely know crammed into one place..." She trailed off, a mischievous glint in her eye. "You should totally come to one, Elara! It¡¯ll be a blast." The thought of navigating this strange new world, filled with its own set of unspoken rules and social landmines, sent a shiver down Elara''s spine. It was a different kind of fear than she''d felt that night, the night the goblins came to Whitewater, their guttural cries shattering the peace, their torches turning the familiar landscape into a hellish inferno. But it was no less potent. Yet, a part of her, the part that yearned to understand, to belong, felt a tiny spark of curiosity. "I¡­ I suppose I could try," she conceded, her voice barely a murmur. Stacey beamed. "Awesome! There¡¯s this, like, totally huge party this weekend. It''s at Tiffany''s. She''s, like, the most popular girl in school." "Tiffany?" The name meant nothing to Elara. In her world, names were tied to families, to trades, to the land itself, like Miller or Riverstone. "Yeah, Tiffany Miller. She''s the head cheerleader, and like, everyone wants to be her friend." Elara struggled to grasp the concept. In Whitewater, leadership was a responsibility, not a prize. The village elder, a wise woman Elara respected deeply, had earned her position through years of service, not through cheerleading or social maneuvering. Over the next few days, Elara threw herself into the study of middle school life with the same determination she''d once applied to learning the uses of herbs from her mother. She observed Stacey and her brothers, noting their interactions, their strange, clipped language, and their constant use of small, glowing rectangles they called "phones." John, the eldest, seemed largely uninterested in the social stuff that consumed his sister. He was more concerned with his studies, a concept Elara could understand. Richard, however, seemed to thrive in this strange world. He talked endlessly about sports and girls, his speech peppered with slang Elara struggled to decipher. One evening, while Richard was attempting to teach her how to throw a "football" in the backyard, a far cry from tossing seed into freshly tilled soil, Elara decided to try to understand the core of it all. "So, Rich," she asked, her brow furrowed in concentration. "What is the purpose of this¡­ popularity?" Richard, mid-throw, paused, a puzzled expression on his face. ¡°The purpose? I don''t know, El. It¡¯s just¡­ cool, I guess. You get invited places, people know who you are... and you get to hang out with the cool kids." He trailed off, a dreamy look in his eyes. Elara frowned. It seemed to her that this "popularity" was a hollow pursuit, a fleeting illusion, like the shimmering heat haze on a summer day in the fields of Whitewater. In her village, a good harvest, a healthy family, a roof over one''s head ¨C these were the things that mattered, the things that brought true satisfaction. The memory of her family, working together in the fields, their faces etched with contentment, brought a fresh pang of loss. Sara, ever perceptive, noticed Elara''s quiet struggle to understand. She tried to offer some perspective, a bridge between Elara''s world and this one. "It''s a phase, Elara," she said one afternoon while they were baking cookies, the warm, familiar scent filling the kitchen, a comforting echo of Elara''s lost home, of her mother''s kitchen back in Whitewater. "They''re trying to figure out who they are, where they fit in. It''s confusing, even for them. Just be patient, be kind. That''s all anyone really needs."If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. Elara appreciated Sara''s wisdom. She was beginning to see that these "phases," as strange and unsettling as they seemed, were a part of growing up, a universal experience, even if the specifics differed drastically between her world and this one. As the day of the party approached, Elara''s anxiety grew. The memory of the goblin raid, the screams, the fire, the loss of everything she held dear, seemed to press down on her, a heavy weight in her chest, a constant undercurrent like the relentless rush of the Whitewater River. How could she possibly navigate this frivolous world of middle schoolers when the echoes of that night still haunted her every waking moment? Stacey, sensing her apprehension, took it upon herself to prepare Elara for this social ordeal. "Okay, Elara, rule number one: no talking about, like, your old life. People might think you''re, you know, weird." Elara nodded, though the idea of concealing her past, of pretending she hadn''t lost everything, felt like a betrayal of her family''s memory, a dam against the river of her grief. "Rule number two: dress code. We''re going for ''casual but cute''." Stacey rummaged through her closet, pulling out a pair of jeans, a brightly colored top. Elara eyed the clothes with suspicion. They looked far removed from the sturdy, practical clothes she''d worn in Whitewater. "Are these¡­ necessary?" "Totally! They''ll make you look cool. Trust me on this one." Elara doubted that very much, but she allowed Stacey to dress her, feeling like a scarecrow being adorned with ribbons. The clothes felt alien against her skin, a stark contrast to the simple, homespun fabrics she was used to, fabrics her mother had woven with her own hands. "Rule number three: don''t just stand there like a lump. Mingle! Talk to people! And if someone talks to you, don''t just stare at them!" Elara''s stomach clenched. "Mingle? How does one... mingle?" Stacey sighed dramatically. "Ugh, Elara, it''s not that hard. Just, like, walk around and say hi to people. It''s, like, basic human interaction." The night of the party arrived, and Elara, feeling like an imposter in her borrowed clothes, stood in the doorway of Tiffany Miller''s house. The music was loud, a jarring contrast to the quiet nights of Whitewater, punctuated only by the chirping of crickets, the gentle rustling of leaves, and the ever-present roar of the river. The air was thick with unfamiliar scents, a mixture of body sprays and something sweet and artificial. The house was packed with kids, a swirling mass of bodies that seemed to move as one, a strange, pulsating organism. Elara felt a wave of panic, a feeling of being utterly and completely alone, even in this crowd. The memories of the raid flooded back, the fear, the chaos, the loss. How could she pretend to be one of these carefree middle schoolers when her heart was still heavy with grief, when the ghosts of her past, of her family, of Whitewater, were her constant companions? Stacey, ever the social butterfly, quickly disappeared into the crowd, leaving Elara to fend for herself. She stood awkwardly by a table laden with food she didn''t recognize, clutching a plastic cup filled with a brightly colored liquid. This, she decided, was a mistake. She didn''t belong here. She belonged in the fields, with the earth under her fingernails and the sun on her face. She belonged with her family, with the simple, honest life they had built together in Whitewater. Just as she was about to retreat, to seek refuge in the quiet of the backyard, a voice startled her. "Hey, you''re new here, right?" Elara turned to see a boy standing beside her. He was a little taller than her, with messy brown hair and kind eyes that reminded her a little of her younger brother, Thomas, before... before the goblins came. Elara, remembering Stacey''s advice to at least try, managed a small smile. "Yes, I am. I''m Elara." "I''m Mark," he said, offering a hand to shake. "So, Elara, what do you think of this... party?" Elara hesitated, then decided to be honest. "It''s... overwhelming," she admitted, her voice barely audible above the music. Mark chuckled. "Yeah, it can be a bit much. I''m not really a fan of these things myself, to be honest." And so, Elara found herself in conversation with Mark, a boy who seemed just as out of place in this world of middle school drama as she was. They talked about books, about nature, about things that mattered, things that resonated with the quiet, simple life she had known in Whitewater. He didn''t ask about her past, didn''t press her for details she wasn''t ready to share. He simply listened, and for the first time since arriving on Earth, Elara felt a flicker of connection, a sense of being seen, not for who she was pretending to be, but for who she truly was. Perhaps, she thought, as the music pulsed around her and the laughter of middle schoolers filled the air, perhaps this world wasn''t entirely devoid of meaning. Perhaps, amidst the noise and the superficiality, there were still moments of genuine connection to be found. The pain of her past, the loss of Whitewater, would always be a part of her, a scar on her soul, a powerful current beneath the surface. But maybe, just maybe, she could find a way to live in this new world, to carry the memory of her home within her heart while forging a new path, one awkward step at a time. The journey was far from over, but for the first time, Elara felt a glimmer of hope, a fragile seed of possibility taking root within her, as tenacious as the wildflowers that bloomed each spring along the banks of the Whitewater River. And maybe, just maybe, she would find friends in this strange new world. But for now, talking to Mark was a good start. B2 Chapter 5 Robert pushed open the inn door, the familiar scent of ale and woodsmoke greeting him. His gaze quickly found Elara. She was perched at a table near the hearth, her posture slumped and a distant look in her eyes. He slid onto the bench across from her, his brow furrowing with concern. "How are you feeling?" he asked. "Better," she said, her voice a little flat. "The exhaustion''s gone, but... I feel adrift. Like I''m supposed to be doing something, but I haven''t the faintest idea what." A smile played on Robert''s lips. "Well, how about we give you a purpose? I joined the Adventurer''s Guild. They gave me some leads on a few dungeons suitable for novices. We can head out in a few days, start getting you some experience, and see about getting you a profession. And, of course, get you into the Guild, too, if that appeals." Elara''s face brightened, a spark of excitement igniting in her eyes. She nodded, a hint of anxiety creeping into her voice. "Do you... do you think I''ll be any good? That I''ll find a good profession?" Robert leaned back, a playful glint in his eye. "That depends," he said, a teasing lilt to his words. "What is it you want to be? And don''t feel pressured to follow in my footsteps and become an enchanter. There are plenty of other paths." Elara''s smile widened, but then softened at the edges. "Enchanting does sound interesting, but I don''t think it''s me. Honestly, I have no idea what I want to do. My family... they never really dreamed big. But me? I feel like I could do anything." Robert laughed, a warm, encouraging sound. "Because you can. You''ve got so many options, it''s almost overwhelming. And with my free skill points and my traits letting me unlock high-level skills... I could easily get you to Tier 2 or 3 in a bunch of different areas. That should open up a whole range of high-tier professions. You just need to figure out what sparks your interest, and we''ll get you there." Elara''s smile turned wistful, her gaze drifting towards the window. "It''s silly, I know," she began, her voice softer now, "but when I was little, I saw a powerful healer in our village. A man had fallen from his barn roof, cracked his head open. Everyone was whispering that he''d never recover. But this healer... she just touched him, and within minutes, it was like it never happened. No scar, nothing. I remember thinking... what would it be like to have that kind of power? To be able to heal anyone?" "That''s definitely something we can work with," Robert confirmed. "You''ve got Light and Healing magic, so we just need to figure out what other skills would round that out. Hal, any thoughts?" A moment later, Robert relayed Hal''s response. "He says it depends. Does she want to focus on magical healing, physical healing, or maybe even alchemy as a supplement?" "Is it possible to do more than one?" Elara asked, her eyes wide with curiosity. "Hal says absolutely," Robert reported, then added, speaking directly to Elara. "In fact, a combination would probably make for a more powerful and versatile profession. We''ve got the magic side covered. Hal''s recommending Alchemy, First Aid, Herbalism, General Surgery, and Diagnosis to go with it." Elara''s face lit up. "Really? All of that? Would you... would you be willing to help me learn all that?" Robert smiled warmly and reached out, giving her a gentle pat on the head. "You''re my apprentice now. Of course I''ll help you be the best you can be. Though," he added with a twinkle in his eye, "I''m also going to insist on teaching you swordsmanship, some armor proficiency, and meditation. Gotta be well-rounded, after all." Elara practically leaped out of her chair and threw her arms around Robert in a tight hug. "Thank you," she whispered, her voice thick with emotion. "Thank you, thank you!" "Hal, can you clarify something about the Teaching skill for me? My understanding is that I can unlock skills in another system user at my Teaching skill level minus three. Is that right?
"Not quite, teaching is a bit more complicated than that. There''s a formula involved: it''s half your total levels, multiplied by 10%, and then rounded down. In your case, you''re at Tier 5, Level 3, so that''s half of 53, times 10%. That comes out to 2.65. So, you could unlock skills up to Tier 2, Level 6."
"So," Robert mused, "if I spent three of my unallocated skill points to bump Teaching up to Tier 6, I could unlock skills for her at Tier 3?"Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.
Technically, yes, you could, but I wouldn''t recommend it. In fact, you can actually set a limit on the skill level when you''re teaching. I''d suggest capping it at Tier 1, Level 5.
"Why?" Robert asked, surprised. "Wouldn''t she be better off with higher-tier skills?"
In the short term, maybe, but think of it this way. You''re Tier 6 in Fire Magic. If you had to fight another Tier 6 Fire Magic user, one who had spent the last century honing and mastering their skill, who would win?
"Okay, I see your point," Robert said, understanding dawning on him. "So, are you saying that my rapid advancement has actually hindered my overall development?"
You still have plenty of time to solidify your foundation, and you have the unique advantage of wielding multiple spheres of magic. Give it a hundred years, and you''ll be unstoppable. You just need to get there. That said, I''d advise against using skill points to artificially boost your skills. Let them grow naturally.
"That makes sense," Robert agreed. "But back to Elara - would unlocking skills at Tier 2 give her a more powerful profession? Would the trade-off be worth it in her case?"
I can''t say for sure, I don''t have access to her specific data. However, your intuition might be correct. Tier 2 skills could potentially bump her up a profession tier, which could be a significant advantage.
"Okay," Robert said, making up his mind. "Tier 2 skills for Elara." He swiftly allocated the skill points, laying the foundation for her advancement. That evening, he dedicated himself to the task of teaching her. It was a long and arduous process, pushing both of them to their limits. He carefully guided her through each skill, watching as she grasped them with surprising speed. By the time he was finished, Elara was on the verge of collapse, her energy reserves utterly depleted. Knowing she needed rest, he left her to recover, making his way down to the familiar comfort of the common room, a quiet sense of satisfaction warming him from the inside. Robert sat at an open table, and Anya soon joined him. "Evening, Robert," she greeted him. "Is Elara alright?" Robert smiled, "She''s just tired, she learned some new skills today, and that can be draining." Anya frowned. "I''ve never felt drained after unlocking a skill." Robert paused, then explained, "I have a teaching skill that allows me to impart skills above Tier 1, Level 1. Elara unlocked several Tier 2 skills." Anya''s eyes widened. "I didn''t know that was possible! What would you charge for something like that? And, if I may ask, what skills can you teach?" Robert smiled. "I have quite a few skills. If you''re interested in learning one, I''m sure we could work something out." Anya blushed. "I''ve never... done that before," she stammered. "I''m not sure I''m ready. I only unlocked my system a few weeks ago when I turned 15." Robert''s smile vanished. A look of horrified understanding dawned on his face. "I''m so sorry!" he blurted out. "That''s not what I meant at all! Please, no, I would never ask a young lady to pay like that!" Anya''s blush faded, replaced by a flicker of what looked like disappointment. "I''m sorry," she murmured, "I shouldn''t have assumed... I know I''m not anyone important." "No, no, it''s not that at all!" Robert interrupted, flustered. "I''m married, with children older than you. And a young woman should never be pressured into... that sort of arrangement. Besides," he added, his voice firm, "regardless of what the System says, in my world, fifteen is still a child, and children deserve to be protected, not exploited." Taking a breath, Robert steered the conversation back on track. "About those skills... it depends. Have you thought about your build?" Anya looked confused. "My build?" "Your plan," Robert clarified. "What classes and professions are you aiming for?" Understanding dawned on Anya''s face. "Oh! I just assumed I''d follow my father''s build. Most children inherit their parents'' skills. Gaining new ones is expensive, and most people can''t afford it." Robert raised a hand, signaling a shift in the conversation. "Let''s say you had the opportunity to learn any skill, not just the ones your father could teach you," he began, his voice gentle. "What would you choose?" B2 Chapter 6 "Forged in the fires of rebellion, tempered by the blood of martyrs, and crowned with the thorns of sacrifice, our kingdom stands as a testament to the enduring spirit of freedom." - Ancient Proverb of Eldoria Robert pointed at one of the empty chairs and asked her to sit. "It''s an honest question, Anya, if you could do anything what would it be?" Anya sat down and after looking around to see who was close whispered, "I love nature, and if I could do anything I''d be out in the wilds. I''ve always loved the stories of the great rangers and the freedom that had." Robert smiled and replied, "I can see the appeal, let me see, I could give you bladed weapons, hunting, leatherworking, Equestrianism, foraging, survival, tracking, herbalism, and archery. I''m not sure if that would be enough, but it would be a lot of what I think a ranger would need."
Knowing how to trap game, handle animals, administer first aid, and navigate unfamiliar terrain.
"Well then," Robert mused, stroking his chin thoughtfully, "it seems we might need a few more tools in our arsenal. Trapping, animal handling, and navigation would certainly come in handy." He paused, a mischievous glint in his eye. "I''m already quite proficient in first aid, thankfully, but those others..." Anya''s face, which had lit up with excitement, fell at his words. "Oh," she mumbled, "it''s alright. Just a silly thought." Robert chuckled, reaching out to gently squeeze her shoulder. "Nonsense! Just because I haven''t mastered those skills yet doesn''t mean we can''t acquire them. Tell me, is there somewhere in town that sells skill books? And while we''re at it," he added with a wink, "what level are you, young adventurer?" Anya''s brow furrowed in confusion. "The general store might have some, but they''re terribly expensive. I could never afford them..." She hesitated, then added, "As for my level... well, I suppose you could just... see it, couldn''t you? But I''m only level 3. Not many opportunities to gain experience as a server, you know." Robert considered this, a thoughtful furrow in his brow. "Would your father support this decision?" he asked Anya, then turned with surprising swiftness to address Orin, who had been attempting a stealthy approach. "Well, what do you think?" Orin, startled by Robert''s awareness, stumbled over his words. "Think about what? I''ll tell you right now, if you''re trying to steal away my eldest daughter, you can pack your bags and get out of my inn!" Robert threw back his head and laughed. "Not to worry, old man. Your daughter is quite safe from me." Orin paused, his expression shifting from anger to confusion. "What''s that supposed to mean? My girl''s not good enough for you?" "Good heavens, no!" Robert exclaimed, still chuckling. "It''s not that at all. She''s practically a child, and I, well... I''m already married." "Married, eh?" Orin grunted, a skeptical glint in his eye. "Doesn''t seem to stop some folks, but I''ll take your word for it. Now, you still haven''t told me ¨C think about what?" Robert glanced at Anya, a subtle encouragement in his gaze. Anya, her cheeks flushed, spoke softly, her eyes fixed on the floor. "We were talking about... about Robert giving me some training. He''s a teacher, you see, and he thought he might be able to help me... get a class." Orin''s brow furrowed in confusion. "A class? What kind of class would you need? You think he can teach you to run this inn better than me?" "No, Papa," Anya murmured, her voice barely audible. "It''s not about the inn." Orin''s confusion deepened, etching lines across his forehead. "Well, if it''s not about the inn, then what in the blazes is it about?" Anya finally met her father''s gaze, a spark of defiance igniting in her eyes. "I want to be a ranger," she declared, her voice ringing with newfound conviction. "A ranger?" Orin sputtered, his eyes widening in disbelief. "Why in the world would you want to be a ranger? Who put such a foolish notion in your head?" He turned a suspicious glare on Robert. "Now hold on!" Robert protested, raising his hands defensively. "Don''t look at me. It''s her dream, not mine."
Orin turned back to Anya, his bewilderment plain. "But why a ranger, of all things?" Anya''s face lit up with a radiant smile. "Because they''re free, Papa," she explained, her voice filled with longing. "They get to travel the world, explore the wilds, and live life on their own terms. Imagine! Sleeping under a canopy of stars, the wind in my hair, and the thrill of adventure around every bend in the path!" Orin shook his head, a frown creasing his brow. "More like danger around every corner," he countered, his voice heavy with concern. "You''ve never slept a night outdoors, Anya. You don''t know the first thing about it. Being a ranger isn''t all fun and games, you know. The wilds are called that for a reason." Anya''s smile softened, but her eyes held a determined glint. "I understand it won''t be easy, Papa," she said, her voice gentle but firm. "But it''s my dream. Won''t you let me at least try?"Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.
Orin turned to Robert, his expression a mix of skepticism and hope. "Can you truly help her with this... ambition?" Robert nodded, his gaze steady and reassuring. "I can, if she''s willing to put in the effort. I''ll even try to help her unlock her potential for nature magic, if she has the aptitude." Orin''s head snapped up, his eyes widening. "You''d teach her magic? True magic?" Robert smiled warmly. "Of course. It would be an honor to help her begin her journey. But," he added, his voice taking on a serious tone, "she needs to understand that it won''t be easy. It will be demanding, challenging, even dangerous at times. She must be prepared to persevere, to face adversity head-on, and never give up when things get tough." Both men turned towards Anya as a gasp escaped her lips. "Papa," she breathed, her eyes wide with surprise, "I just received a quest! A real quest!" Orin mirrored her astonishment. "A quest? What kind of quest?" Anya eagerly opened the quest window and angled it so both men could see.
Name Type Description Award Notes
Walk the path of the Ranger Chain You have expressed a desire to become a Ranger. Robert Williams has agreed to start you on the path. Agree to become his student to start this quest chain. A Teacher (and the second part of the chain) This is a multipart quest chain. All parts must be completed to unlock the class.
Orin, his brow furrowed in confusion, looked at Robert. "How are you able to generate a quest? Normally, only town leaders or those with higher authority can do that." Robert shrugged, a hint of mystery in his eyes. "I honestly have no idea. But it''s not the first time this has happened." He turned back to Anya, his expression gentle but serious. "So, Anya, the choice is yours. Will you accept this quest and embark on this new path, or will you remain on the one you already walk?" Anya sat up straighter, her gaze unwavering, a newfound determination radiating from her. "I accept the quest!" she declared, her voice ringing with conviction.
Required Quest Gained!
New Student Gained, Teaching Level +1!
Name Type Description Award Notes
Teaching the innkeeper''s Daughter to walk her path Required you have offered and gained a new student. Help Anya complete her quest chain, and gain a new class. Level +1 Anya must complete the entire quest chain.
A flicker of sadness crossed Orin''s face, but it was quickly replaced by a proud smile. "Well then," he declared, "I guess I''ll be needing to hire a new server! You''ll be far too busy with this ranger business to pull pints, eh?" He turned to Anya, his eyes twinkling. "Are you absolutely certain this is what you want, lass?" Anya beamed, her eyes shining with unwavering conviction. "With all my heart, Papa." Orin nodded, satisfied, then turned back to Robert, his voice taking on a playfully threatening tone. "You take good care of my little girl, you hear? And if she doesn''t come out of this with at least a rare class, I''ll be tanning your hide!" Robert threw back his head and laughed. "Rare? Why aim so low, Orin? We''re shooting for Epic!" B2 Chapter 7 Laughter filled the common room at Robert''s bold claim, but it quickly died down as they realized the unwavering determination in his eyes. Orin, his smile fading, leaned forward. "Are you serious?" Robert simply smiled, a glint of mischief dancing in his gaze. He turned to Ayna, his expression softening. "We start tomorrow. First, we''ll focus on acquiring your essential skills. Then, the day after, Elara and you will join me for a trip to a level 10 dungeon." He paused, anticipating Orin''s concern, and added reassuringly, "Now, before you start worrying, Orin, I''ll be right there with them for the first few runs. Truth be told, I could probably take a nap in the boss room and be in no danger. The girls will be perfectly safe, and it''s the fastest way to get them some initial experience." Anya and her father slipped away for a private conversation, leaving Robert to retreat to his room. He intended to rest and reflect, the events of the day swirling in his mind. Several hours later, a gentle knock roused him from his thoughts. Elara stood on the other side of the door, a hopeful gleam in her eyes. "Fancy an early dinner? I seem to have skipped lunch entirely," she suggested, a hint of mischief in her voice. "Sounds perfect. Let''s see what culinary delights await us," Robert replied, rising to join her. They made their way downstairs to the bustling common room. The room was alive with the chatter of patrons, nearly every table filled. They spotted a single empty table tucked away near the kitchen entrance and settled in, anticipating the arrival of a server. "So," Elara began, leaning forward with curiosity, "what adventures did you have after we parted ways?" Robert chuckled, a warm sound that filled the small space between them. "Well, let''s just say it was a productive day. I joined the guild and, quite unexpectedly, found myself with a new student." Elara''s eyebrows shot up in surprise. "A new student? What on earth are you talking about?" A fond smile touched Robert''s lips. "It seems Anya and I had a rather enlightening conversation. Apparently, her aspirations extend beyond inheriting the inn. One thing led to another, a quest was undertaken, and now, it seems, I''m helping another bright young mind find their path, and hopefully, a class." A flicker of surprise crossed Elara''s face. "Anya? Orin''s girl? What quest are you talking about?" she asked, leaning in. Robert chuckled. "It all happened rather unexpectedly. She was asking about you, and I mentioned you were out of commission after some rigorous skill training. The concept of a Teaching skill seemed quite foreign to her. She practically lit up, wondering if she could afford such training herself. One thing led to another, and it turns out our little server has a thirst for adventure. She doesn''t want to be stuck behind a counter for the rest of her life; she wants to be a ranger, to explore the wilds." Elara absorbed this, a thoughtful expression settling on her face. "I see," she murmured, "But what about this quest you mentioned?" A wry smile touched Robert''s lips. "Ah, that. It seems the System has a peculiar fondness for nudging me into the lives of others. Let''s just say a little guidance was required to set her on the right path and the System provided the means to do just that." Before they could delve further into the topic, a young girl, no more than twelve or thirteen, with bright eyes and a smattering of freckles across her nose, approached their table. "Good evening," she said, her voice clear and surprisingly confident for her age. "I''m Mary. I''m taking over for my sister this evening. May I tell you about our specials?" Without waiting for a reply she continued, "Tonight we have a hunter''s stew, slow-cooked with venison, root vegetables, and barley¡ªa truly hearty dish. We also have a roasted chicken with herb-roasted potatoes, and for a lighter option, a fresh-baked vegetable pie with a delicate, flaky crust." Elara smiled warmly at the young server. "The stew sounds delicious, Mary. And a mug of cold water for me, please." "A fine choice!" Mary exclaimed, her eyes sparkling. "And for you, sir?" "The roasted chicken sounds tempting," Robert said, after a moment''s thought. "And a mug of your best ale." "I''ll bring those right out," Mary promised, giving a slight, almost formal nod before heading towards the kitchen. Robert chuckled, watching Mary bustle off. "Well, she''s certainly full of energy. It seems Anya isn''t the only spirited child of Orin''s." Elara smiled in agreement. They fell into easy conversation, reminiscing about their day until their meals arrived, carried by the capable young Mary. As Mary placed the steaming bowls and plates on the table, Elara asked, "So, where is Anya this evening?" Mary, after setting down the last mug of ale with a soft thunk, replied, "She''s at home with our mother. It seems Father is concerned about her decision to strike out on her own instead of working at the inn, and Mother wants to make sure Anya''s making the right choice for herself." Robert nodded thoughtfully. "That''s wise. It''s good for parents to look out for their children. What about you?" he asked, turning his attention to Mary. "Do you plan on working at the inn when you grow up?" Mary grinned, a flash of white teeth against her rosy cheeks. "Father''s out of luck on that front unless he plans on having more children! I''m following in my mother''s footsteps. She''s the town midwife." She announced this last part with a clear sense of pride.You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story. A warm smile spread across Robert''s face. "That is indeed a worthy profession," he said, his eyes twinkling with interest. "Perhaps, when the time comes, I could offer you some guidance as well, just as I''m doing for your sister." Mary''s brow furrowed in confusion for a moment, then her face blossomed into a wide grin of understanding. "You''re Robert!" she exclaimed, recognition dawning on her. "Anya''s new teacher! Oh, please, any help you could offer would be wonderful. I know I don''t unlock the System for almost two more years, but Anya said I can still learn skills before then, just not as many." She practically bounced in place with eagerness. Robert chuckled, charmed by her enthusiasm. "Yes, I imagine I can help you get a head start. I''ll speak with your mother about it when the opportunity arises. Perhaps we can find some foundational skills that will serve you well in your chosen profession." He paused, then added with a thoughtful look, "And of course, I''ll need to clear it with your mother anyway as she might already have plans for your early training." Mary beamed and thanked Robert profusely before scurrying off to attend to another table. Elara chuckled, shaking her head. "You really need to stop taking on new students," she teased. "At this rate, you''ll never have a moment to yourself." Robert just smiled, unrepentant. "It''s hardly any trouble, and I enjoy helping these youngsters get a good start. Besides," he added, a strategic glint in his eye, "if we''re planning on staying here for a while, having connections with various townsfolk could prove quite useful. Now, regarding our plans for the next few days..." He leaned forward, lowering his voice conspiratorially, even though the nearest patrons were well out of earshot. "I believe I''ve found a suitable house and a shop we can use. We''ll inspect them tomorrow, and you can give me your honest opinion." Elara nodded, her full attention on him. "And after that?" she prompted. "After that," Robert continued, "I''ll be assisting Anya with some of her prerequisite skills. I also intend to visit the general store to inquire about their stock of skill tomes. Once we''re adequately prepared," he pulled out the guidebook he''d received from the guild and opened it to a page marked with a worn leather strip, "we''ll head to the White Stone Dungeon the day after tomorrow." He tapped the page for emphasis. "It''s listed as a level 10 dungeon, so it should be an appropriate starting point. I''ll guide the two of you through it initially to give you some practical experience. Then, we''ll run it a few more times until you''re both comfortable. Once you''ve mastered that, we''ll move on to the Twin Falls Dungeon. It''s a level 18, and we will use that one to get you to level 20 and if all goes well Anya to level 10. Any questions?" Elara shook her head, a smile playing on her lips. "No, that sounds like an excellent plan." After finishing their dinner and lingering over a bit more conversation, they decided to call it a night. Elara announced her intention to take a relaxing bath, while Robert headed to the bar, hoping to have a word with Orin. He found the innkeeper polishing tankards, the picture of contentment. Robert leaned against the bar, a casual smile on his face. "So," he began, "I hear Anya''s mother might have some reservations about her daughter''s current plans?" Orin let out a hearty chuckle, though it held a touch of ruefulness. "Reservations? That''s putting it mildly. Let''s just say she''s not exactly thrilled. But," he added with a wink, "she''ll come around. Anya has a way of twisting her mother around her little finger. Now," his gaze sharpened as he turned to Robert, "I overheard you talking to Mary. You planning on making a habit of collecting my children?" Robert laughed, shaking his head. "Not at all. Though I suspect you lost both of them to their own ambitions long ago, even if you only just noticed." Orin shrugged, a wry grin replacing the earlier frown. "You might have a point there. Listen," he said, his voice turning serious, "nobody offers this kind of help for free. What''s this going to cost me, in the end?" Robert''s smile widened. "Oh, it''ll be costly, let me assure you," he said, enjoying Orin''s growing unease for a moment before continuing. He held up a hand to forestall any outburst. "But not in the way you think. No money involved, and certainly no souls," he added with a chuckle. Then, extending his hand towards Orin, he said, "Truthfully, I''m new to this town, and I could use a friend. Someone to show me the ropes, perhaps. Think you could help me out?" Orin considered him for a long moment, his gaze searching. Then, a grin broke through. He reached out, gripping Robert''s hand in a firm shake. "You''re a sly one, aren''t you?" he said, not unkindly. "That''s the most expensive offer I''ve had in a while. But," he conceded, "it''s one I can''t refuse. Welcome to Oakhaven, Robert." B2 Chapter 8 The following morning Robert headed down for breakfast. Elara was nowhere to be seen, so he decided to make a quick run to the General Store before tracking down the girls. He inquired about skill books, hoping for a wide selection. The shopkeeper informed him their stock was limited, but they could place an order with the next caravan ¨C a process that would take several months. Scanning the available titles, Robert was surprised to find two he needed: "Basic Trap Setting for the Young Hunter" and "Feeding and Care for Animals." At 15 silver each, they were an immediate purchase. He also inquired about selling skill books, learning that the viability depended on the specific skill. Intrigued by the possibility of creating and selling skill books as a lucrative venture, he asked about acquiring the necessary materials. The shopkeeper explained that the specialized paper and ink were exclusively available to members of the Trainers Guild. Robert chuckled to himself, it seemed even in this fantastical world, bureaucratic hurdles were unavoidable.
Returning to the inn, Robert climbed the stairs to his room and eagerly delved into his new acquisitions. As he suspected, "Basic Trap Setting" was indeed a sub-skill of Hunting, while the other volume unlocked the secrets of Animal Husbandry. A short while later, a knock startled him from his studies. Elara stood in the doorway, a mischievous grin on her face. "Looks like someone needs to work on their morning wake-up call," Robert teased, a smile tugging at his lips. Elara responded with a playful poke of her tongue. "Is breakfast still being served?" "Breakfast? I think you mean lunch, sleepyhead!" Robert chuckled. "Come on, let''s get you fed and find Anya. We''ve got a busy day ahead of us, starting with a shopping trip for some starter gear." Downstairs, Elara eagerly ordered a hearty lunch. As she ate, Robert inquired about Anya, learning that she was at home and that her mother had requested a visit. After getting directions, he waited for Elara to finish her meal, and then they set off to find Anya and her family. The journey led them across town to a charming home with a neatly tended garden. Robert and Elara approached the front door and knocked, a ripple of anticipation running through them. A moment later, the door swung open to reveal Mary, her face breaking into a warm smile at the sight of them. "Welcome, welcome!" she greeted, ushering them inside. Mary led them into a cozy living room, where Anya sat beside a woman who Robert presumed to be her mother. Anya sprang to her feet, her eyes sparkling with excitement. The woman rose gracefully, her gaze settling on Robert with a gentle warmth. "You must be Robert," she began, her voice carrying a melodic lilt. "And this, I presume, is young Elara. Please, do come in and have a seat." She gestured towards a plush couch facing them. "I am Lyria, Anya''s mother. We have much to discuss." As Robert and Elara settled onto the couch, Lyria turned to Mary with a grateful smile. "Mary, would you be a dear and bring us some tea?" Robert took the opportunity to address Lyria directly while they awaited the tea. "I understand you have some questions, and I want to put your mind at ease," he began, his tone sincere. "Firstly, I want to assure you that I have no romantic interest in either of your daughters. I am happily married with children of my own, older than Anya and Elara." He paused, allowing his words to sink in before continuing. "Secondly, I have no intention of extorting money from you or taking advantage of your inn. Training Anya alongside Elara is hardly any extra effort, so I see it as a mutually beneficial arrangement." Finally, Robert leaned forward, his gaze steady and reassuring. "Lastly, I would never force anyone to do anything against their will. However, if Anya commits to this path, I do expect her to see it through with dedication and perseverance." Lyria considered his words for a moment, her expression thoughtful. "That was refreshingly direct," she admitted, "and it does answer some of my initial concerns. However, it also raises further questions. For instance, you don''t appear old enough to have children older than mine, implying a remarkably high constitution and, consequently, a considerable level of power. Why, then, would someone of your stature take an interest in teaching my children? Surely, such expertise comes at a price." Robert smiled, a hint of amusement in his eyes. "Rest assured, Lyria. Your husband has already compensated me adequately. Nothing more is required." Lyria''s brow furrowed, a storm brewing in her gaze. "What exactly did my fool of a husband give up for this ''honor''?" she demanded, her voice laced with suspicion. Robert chuckled softly. "Just his right hand," he replied casually, "which I took in friendship." Confusion swept over Lyria''s face. "Wait," she stammered, "I don''t understand." Robert''s smile widened. "It''s a guy thing," he explained enigmatically. "Don''t worry, all I desired from your husband was friendship. He seems to think I''m getting the better end of the deal, though I''m not so sure."Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more. "Lyria," Robert began, his voice earnest and sincere, "I want to assure you I have no ulterior motives. I''m new to this town, and Elara and I are going to be here for quite some time. It''s in our best interest to build positive relationships with the local community." He paused, meeting her gaze directly. "I genuinely enjoy your husband''s company. He''s straightforward and direct, qualities I greatly appreciate. Having someone to talk to, to confide in... it means a lot to a man far from home." Robert leaned forward, his tone softening. "So yes, in a way, you could say I charged your husband a fee for my training. But it wasn''t the kind of price you might imagine." He offered a warm, reassuring smile. "The currency of trust and companionship is far more valuable to me than any gold or silver." Lyria sat in contemplative silence for a moment, absorbing his words. Finally, she nodded slowly. "I see," she conceded. "I believe I understand. However," she added with a touch of firmness, "I think a longer conversation between myself, my husband, and you is in order later on." Her gaze settled on Robert, a flicker of determination in her eyes. "For now, I won''t stand in your way. You may train my daughters, but I expect to see tangible results." Robert smiled, a sense of purpose radiating from him. "Excellent!" he declared, rising to his feet. "Then let''s get started." He crossed the room and settled beside Anya, his demeanor shifting into that of a mentor. "Elara tells me this process can be quite draining," he explained gently, "so let''s begin with the more demanding skill: Nature Magic." Taking Anya''s hand in his, Robert initiated the transfer of knowledge, guiding the mystical energy into her being. Anya gasped, her eyes widening in astonishment as she felt the power surge within her. "Mama!" she exclaimed, her voice filled with wonder. "I have it! I have Nature Magic at Tier 2!" A wave of satisfaction washed over Robert as Anya successfully grasped Nature Magic. "Excellent!" he encouraged, his smile widening. And so began an afternoon of intensive learning. Over the next few hours, Robert meticulously imparted a vast array of skills to the eager young girl: Hunting, Trapping, Animal Husbandry, Tracking, Herbalism, Foraging, Ranged Weapons, Bladed Weapons, and Short Sword Mastery. By the time he finished, Anya could barely keep her eyes open, the sheer volume of knowledge leaving her pleasantly exhausted. Lyria, her face a mixture of awe and gratitude, helped her daughter up to her room to rest. Upon her return, Lyria turned to Robert, her gaze filled with sincerity. "Thank you," she said softly. "I know that in most places, such comprehensive training would be worth a king''s ransom." Robert simply waved her off dismissively. "Think nothing of it," he replied. "And we''re not quite done yet. Mary, come here please." Taking Mary''s hand in his, he attempted to impart Healing Magic. To his satisfaction, she readily absorbed the skill. However, he sensed that her capacity for magic was limited, a fact he accepted without concern. He then proceeded to bestow upon her the knowledge of First-Aid and Herbalism. Though Mary seemed less affected by the influx of information than Anya, Lyria nonetheless insisted she rest as well. "I''ll write out a basic healing spell for her to practice," Robert offered as Mary left the room. "She has the potential to become a skilled midwife."
Robert and Elara lingered a while longer, basking in the warmth of their newfound connection with Lyria, before finally taking their leave. Their next destination was the local blacksmith''s forge, where Robert carefully selected two finely crafted shortswords, one for each of the girls. From there, they made their way to the town''s sole armorer. After examining Elara, the armorer expertly measured her for a set of sturdy leather armor, promising a perfect fit. Robert inquired about Anya''s size, and the armorer assured him they had several pieces in stock that should be suitable. "If you bring her by in the morning," he suggested, "we can have something tailored to her in a matter of minutes." Thanking the armorer, Robert and Elara returned to the inn, their errands successfully completed. They enjoyed an early dinner, savoring the delicious food and the quiet companionship, before retiring for the night, ready to embrace the adventures that awaited them. B2 Chapter 9 Elara was already in the common room the next morning, joining me for breakfast. Just as we were finishing, Anya arrived, her smile bright. "Wasn''t sure about the timing," she said, taking a seat, "so figured better early than late!" Robert offered, "Can I get you some breakfast?" "Thanks, but I''ve already eaten," Anya replied, her eyes sparkling with anticipation. "So, what''s the plan for today?" "First," Robert explained, his tone laced with a hint of excitement, "we''ll pay a visit to the armorer to get you properly equipped. Then, we''ll procure some steeds and make our way to a nearby dungeon. It''s the most effective way to assess your capabilities in a real-world scenario." With that, Elara and Anya rose and followed him through the bustling town to the armorer''s workshop. Elara collected her previously commissioned armor, while Anya was expertly fitted for a basic set. Next, they made their way to the stables, where three sturdy horses awaited them. The ride to the dungeon was a pleasant one, taking them through rolling hills and verdant meadows. After about thirty minutes, they arrived at their destination ¨C a forbidding stone structure that seemed to sink into the earth. A lone guard stood watch, his expression bored until Robert approached and explained their purpose. Satisfied, the guard granted them access to the shadowy depths within.
The air hung heavy with the chill of damp stone as they descended into the dungeon. A shimmering message, projected against the gloom, greeted Robert:
Welcome to Dungeon 397584LA0023HC184673982AD2-1 currently called The White Stone Dungeon
"Alright," Robert mumbled, tracing a finger across the pages of a well-worn guidebook. "According to this, we''re looking at a three-floor dungeon, recommended for delvers up to level ten. First floor''s crawling with rats - nothing we can''t handle." He raised his eyes to meet those of his companions, Elara and Anya. "Here''s the strategy: You two will take point. I''ll stay behind, observe, and only jump in if things go south. Ideally, let''s keep my involvement to a minimum." He turned to the more experienced delver. "Elara, you''ve got the most experience here. How do you want to play this?" Elara considered for a moment, her brow furrowed in concentration. "Usually, I''d focus on magic and have Anya provide ranged support with her bow. But since it''s just the two of us, she''ll have to rely on her sword. Anya, you hold them at bay, and I''ll blast them with spells. Sound good?" Robert gave a small, encouraging smile. "Was that a plan or were you asking for my approval?" Elara''s eyes flashed with a hint of irritation. "It''s a plan," she declared firmly. "Let''s move." "Hold on," Robert interjected, raising his hands in a calming gesture. "Before we rush in, Elara, make sure Anya fully understands her role and agrees with the plan. We''re a team. Also, I want both of you to double-check your gear. Let''s ensure everyone is prepared before we descend." He paused, a serious tone creeping into his voice. "A well-prepared party is a successful party." Before heading in, Robert cast a spell to create light and reminded the girls that they needed to see. After double checking their gear they headed further in. Elara and Anya advanced cautiously into the first chamber of the White Stone Dungeon, the tunnel illuminated by the soft, ethereal glow of Robert''s light spell. The air was thick and stagnant, heavy with the scent of mildew mingled with a disturbing, musky odor ¨C the unmistakable smell of something wild. Anya''s hand tightened around the hilt of her sword, her knuckles bone-white against the worn leather, while Elara murmured a low incantation, a faint blue luminescence radiating from her palm. As they rounded a bend, three monstrous rats were revealed, their forms far larger than any common vermin, their eyes burning with malevolent crimson light in the gloom, teeth bared in silent, menacing snarls. Each creature was easily the size of a terrier, their fur matted and ragged, and they clearly perceived the approaching delvers as intruders in their domain. Before Elara could complete her spell, the boldest of the three rats launched itself at Anya with startling ferocity. Anya, reacting on pure instinct, raised her sword in a desperate parry, deflecting the creature''s snapping jaws a hair''s breadth from her flesh. The force of the impact reverberated up her arm, a shocking testament to the creature''s unnatural strength. Emboldened by their companion''s attack, the remaining two rats joined the melee. One darted low, aiming for Elara''s legs, forcing her to break off her incantation and stumble back with a gasp, while the other harried Anya, feinting and circling, seeking a vulnerable spot in her defense. Anya grunted with exertion, her sword a blur of silver as she parried another vicious lunge, while Elara, swiftly regaining her composure, began a new incantation, her voice rising in power and urgency, her free hand beginning to blaze with arcane energy.This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. Anya, locked in a desperate dance with two of the rats, gritted her teeth and feigned a thrust, drawing a reactive lunge from the larger of the two. As it sprang, she pivoted, bringing her blade down in a swift, arcing slash that caught the creature across its flank. A pained shriek filled the air as the rat tumbled, its attack broken. Seizing the moment, she pressed her advantage, a flurry of steel forcing the other rat that was attacking her back. Meanwhile, Elara, her voice ringing with power, unleashed her spell. A bolt of pure azure energy erupted from her hand, striking the third rat, the one that had initially attacked her, with a deafening crackle. The creature convulsed violently, its body wreathed in blue fire, before collapsing into a smoldering heap. Anya, seeing Elara''s rat fall, focused on the one she had wounded. With a final, decisive thrust, she dispatched it, its lifeless body slumping to the stone floor. She then turned toward the last remaining rat and with a well-practiced lunge ended its threat. The silence that followed was broken only by their ragged breathing and the faint drip of water echoing through the chamber. The first battle was won. Robert approached the two, his applause echoing in the now-silent chamber. "Excellent work, both of you," he said, his voice filled with genuine pride. "You kept your heads, worked as a team, and overcame the challenge. I''m truly impressed." He gestured towards the fallen rats. "Now, collect your loot and let''s move to a safe spot to regroup." The rest of the first floor proved to be similar. Elara and Anya dispatched the remaining vermin with growing confidence, working in tandem and avoiding serious injury. Robert remained a silent observer, intervening only to point out tactical adjustments. When they finally reached the staircase leading down to the second level, Robert called a halt to the expedition. "We''ll stop here for today," he announced. "You''ve both done exceptionally well, but there''s no need to push your luck. Let''s return to town, rest up, and review your performance. Tomorrow, we''ll tackle the second floor." Elara looked perplexed. "But why stop now?" she asked, a hint of frustration in her voice. "We''re managing just fine, and I still have plenty of mana." Robert offered a reassuring smile. "Rushing leads to mistakes, and mistakes in a dungeon can be fatal," he explained patiently. "You''ve just successfully cleared your first dungeon floor. It''s crucial to take a break, reflect on what you''ve learned, and prepare yourselves mentally and physically for the challenges ahead. Don''t worry," he added, seeing Elara''s unconvinced expression, "you''ll be back tomorrow. I''ll quickly clear the first floor again and bring you straight to the second." Though not entirely pleased, Elara and Anya acquiesced, following Robert back out of the dungeon and into the welcoming light of day. Once they were settled back at the inn, Robert initiated a debriefing session, encouraging them to analyze their performance. He started by asking them how they felt they did and what lessons, if any, they learned during the run. "I was too liberal with my higher-level spells," Elara admitted after a moment of thoughtful consideration. "I wasted mana when I could have achieved the same result with less powerful, more efficient spells." Anya nodded in agreement. "And I need to improve my positioning and control of the enemy," she added. "I let them slip past me too often, putting Elara at risk." Robert nodded, a satisfied gleam in his eye. "Excellent observations, both of you," he affirmed. "Those are precisely the kind of insights that come from experience. Now, let''s talk about gains. What did you both achieve today?" Elara''s face lit up. "I gained a level in Air Magic and one in general, bringing me to level 16," she announced with a proud smile. Anya checked her character sheet, her eyes widening in surprise. "I''m level five!" she exclaimed. "I gained two levels today. I''ve never leveled up so quickly!" Robert smiled. "The gains come quickly at first," he explained. "They''ll slow down eventually, but with dedication, we''ll have you at level ten in no time." After a hearty dinner, the three parted ways, agreeing to meet again in the morning, refreshed and ready to face the challenges of the second floor. B2 Chapter 10 The dungeon''s chill seeped into their bones as the trio returned to its depths the following day. Robert, ever the shield, forged ahead into the first level, a whirlwind of steel amidst the skittering rats. He dispatched them with such ferocious speed that the creatures were little more than a blur to Elana and Anya, the threat vanquished almost before it was perceived. The air grew heavier as they reached the second floor, anticipation tightening their muscles. Descending into the gloom, they were met not by common vermin, but by grotesque parodies of rats, easily double, even triple the size of those above. Yet, Elana and Anya were no longer the novices of yesterday. They moved with newfound precision and strategy, dispatching the monstrous rodents with practiced efficiency. The challenge pushed them to their limits, but through the struggle, their skills honed, each blow struck was a lesson learned. By the time they carved their way to the end of the floor, Elana''s prowess had increased, while Anya, bathed in the thrill of battle had experienced an even greater leap. Back in town, Anya couldn''t stop chattering about her two-level jump, her excitement infectious. She was so close to her class she could almost taste it. Over a shared meal, the three of them picked apart the day, with Elana offering insightful suggestions for the next run. Robert listened, nodding approvingly, pleased by how much they''d learned. He had few critiques to offer. They turned in early, the girls needing their rest. The next morning, over breakfast, Robert''s tone shifted, becoming more serious. "Today''s floor is a different beast altogether. Goblins," he explained, "they think, they plan. And waiting for us at the end is the dungeon boss. Don''t rush, stay together, and watch out for each other." With a final nod, they gathered their horses and headed towards the dungeon, the challenge ahead weighing on their minds. The familiar chill of the dungeon greeted them as they returned the next morning. Robert, a whirlwind of steel, once more cleared the way to the third floor, leaving Elana and Anya to face the new challenges that awaited. Stepping into the first chamber, they found themselves face-to-face with three level eight goblins, their eyes burning with a fierce, predatory light. A surge of adrenaline, different from the fear of their first encounter, coursed through Elana. She was ready. Beside her, Anya gripped her sword, her knuckles white, but her stance firm. One of the goblins, bolder than the others, rushed Anya, its crude club raised. Anya met the charge head-on, her sword singing as it deflected the blow. Elana, her heart pounding in her chest, channeled her fear into focus, her hands glowing with aetherial energy. With a sharp exhale, she unleashed a torrent of wind, slamming one of the goblins into the wall. Anya, emboldened by Elana''s attack, danced around the remaining goblins, her movements fluid and precise. Elana, in turn, used her magic to create openings for Anya, blasting one goblin back with a gust of wind as it tried to flank her friend. The one facing Elana tried to attack but a powerful blast of air slammed it into a wall, giving Anya time to dispatch her goblin. Elana quickly followed suit and ended the final goblin with another gust of powerful wind. The fight was challenging, pushing them to their limits, but they had faced their fears and emerged victorious, their bond forged stronger in the crucible of battle. The echoes of the previous battle still ringing in their ears, Elana and Anya moved to the next chamber, a sense of grim determination settling over them. As the door opened, revealing four level eight goblins, a wave of fatigue washed over Elana. But she pushed it back, drawing strength from Anya''s unwavering resolve. Anya, her face set in a determined grimace, stepped forward, drawing the goblins'' attention. One of them, larger and more menacing than the others, let out a roar and charged. Anya met the attack with a fierce cry of her own, her sword a blur of motion. Elana, her heart pounding, focused her will, channeling her magic into a powerful gust of wind that slammed into two of the goblins, buying Anya precious time. She saw Anya take a glancing blow, a grunt of pain escaping her lips, and a surge of protectiveness welled up within her. Elana redoubled her efforts, her spells becoming more potent, fueled by her desire to protect her friend. She unleashed a focused blast of wind to knock the largest goblin away from Anya and into a wall, allowing Anya to end the beast. With a scream of rage, Anya charged one of the remaining Goblins ending its life. Seeing her friend in trouble Elana summoned a powerful air blast to end the final goblin. They had won, but the fight had taken its toll, leaving them both physically and emotionally drained. They leaned on each other for a brief moment. A wave of concern washed over Robert as he observed the girls. Their exhaustion was palpable, a stark contrast to their earlier energy. He raised a hand, halting their progress. "Rest," he said, his voice gentler than they were used to. "You''ve both fought bravely, far surpassing what I anticipated. But this... this is different. Elara, don''t discount the battle at the wall, but it wasn''t the same as this visceral, close-quarters fighting. You were an artillery piece, not a foot soldier." He paused, his gaze lingering on each of them. "This kind of combat takes a toll you can''t yet fathom. It chips away at your spirit as much as your stamina. We rest for thirty minutes. Use it to recover your bodies, and your minds, and to reflect on what you just experienced. We press on after, but you need to understand that rest is as much a weapon as your magic and your blade." Beyond the threshold of the next chamber, three level nine goblins awaited, their swords gleaming menacingly in the dim light. A flicker of doubt crossed Elana''s mind as she saw the weapons. These were not the mindless brutes they had encountered before; they possessed a different kind of threat, a more calculated danger. But she pushed the doubt aside, drawing strength from Anya''s unwavering determination. Anya, her jaw set, stepped forward, her sword held high. She had faced down fear before, and she would do it again.The goblins attacked, their movements swift and precise. One lunged at Anya, its sword a blur of motion. She met the attack head-on, her own blade singing as it clashed with the goblin''s. The force of the blow sent a jolt up her arm, but she held her ground, her focus unwavering.This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. Elana, her heart pounding in her chest, began to chant, the words of the incantation tumbling from her lips. Doubt gnawed at her, whispering that she wasn''t strong enough, that her magic wasn''t powerful enough to defeat these foes. But then she saw Anya, fighting with a fierce grace, her movements precise and deadly. Inspiration surged through Elana, banishing the doubt. She was not alone. They were a team, and together they were strong. She unleashed a torrent of wind, blasting two of the goblins off their feet, giving Anya the breathing room she needed. Anya took advantage of the distraction and with a powerful swing ended the first goblin. Elana followed up with an air slash that ended the second goblin. Anya, seeing her friend struggle, pressed her attack on the remaining goblin, her movements fueled by a surge of adrenaline. She saw an opening and with a shout, plunged her sword into the goblin''s chest. The fight had been the most difficult yet. Elana''s magic and Anya''s skill had won the day. They had faced their inner demons and emerged victorious, their bond stronger, their skills sharper. The next chamber felt different, heavier, the air thick with the presence of the impending boss battle. Four level nine goblins stood guard, their swords reflecting the dim light, their eyes filled with a cold, calculating hatred. Elana felt a wave of exhaustion wash over her, but she pushed it back, drawing strength from Anya''s presence beside her. Anya, her face pale but determined, gripped her sword, her knuckles white. The battle began. Anya, determined to prove her worth, met the first goblin head-on. Their blades clashed, a jarring clang that echoed through the chamber. Elana, her heart pounding, focused her will, channeling her magic into a powerful wind blast that sent two of the goblins stumbling. But they recovered quickly, their movements swift and precise. One managed to slip past Anya''s guard, its sword slicing across her arm. A cry of pain escaped her lips. Seeing Anya wounded, a surge of protectiveness coursed through Elana. She unleashed a torrent of wind, a swirling vortex that slammed into the goblins, buying Anya precious time to recover. Anya, her breath coming in ragged gasps, fought on, her movements fueled by adrenaline and a fierce determination to protect her friend. Each parry, each thrust, was an act of defiance against the encroaching darkness. One by one the goblins fell to their combined efforts. Elana blasted one back with a powerful gust, while Anya ended it with a stab to the chest. Anya was able to take another out with a slash to the throat. The final goblin fell to a combined attack, Elana blasting it back with a powerful wind that allowed Anya to close and end it. By the time the last goblin fell, they were both spent, their bodies trembling with exhaustion, their spirits pushed to the brink. They had survived the gauntlet, but the true test still awaited. Elana healed Anya''s wounds as they steeled themselves for the final battle, the weight of their journey pressing heavily upon them. The dungeon air crackled with anticipation. Elara, eyes glowing with azure light, stood ready. Anya, sword gripped tight, faced the goblin horde - four hulking brutes and one archer, all level 10. Robert, the group''s protector, watched from the periphery, his hand hovering near his own weapon. Elara unleashed a torrent of wind, a tier 2 air magic blast that scattered two goblins like bowling pins. Anya, a whirlwind of motion, charged the remaining melee fighters. Her sword, a blur in the flickering torchlight, met goblin flesh with deadly precision. One fell, but the archer, from his elevated position, loosed an arrow. It found its mark, piercing Anya''s shoulder, drawing a cry of pain. Elara conjured a vortex, pulling another goblin into its swirling chaos. Anya, fueled by adrenaline and desperation, pressed her attack. She traded blows, her skill barely compensating for her injury and lower level. Another goblin fell, but the last one standing was a formidable foe. He struck Anya with his club, a crushing blow. Robert took a step forward, his hand firmly gripping his weapon, ready to intervene, it was clear Anya was outmatched. Witnessing Anya''s stumble, Elara reacted with lightning speed. A focused gust of wind, precise and powerful, slammed into the archer, sending him tumbling from his perch. With the immediate threat neutralized, she turned her attention to the final, hulking goblin. The air around her crackled, coalescing into a furious whirlwind that enveloped her outstretched hand. The goblin, caught in the tempest''s grip, was lifted off his feet, spun violently, and hurled against the unyielding stone of the dungeon wall with a bone-jarring impact. An abrupt silence fell, thick and heavy, broken only by the sound of Anya''s labored breathing as she leaned heavily on her sword for support. Elara was instantly at her side, her face a mask of concern. Robert, his own heart still hammering in his chest from the near-disaster, slowly lowered his weapon, a sigh of relief escaping his lips. They had survived, but the victory felt fragile, a stark reminder of their mortality. Without hesitation, Robert rushed to the two battered warriors, channeling his own potent magic into a surge of healing energy that enveloped them both, mending their wounds and easing their pain. Dungeon run complete. Uncommon chest awarded. Chest contains:
  • Tier 1 UnCommon Steel Shortsword
  • Ten silver coins
  • One Uncommon Shop Token
Items added to user inventory. Thank you for visiting The Training Dungeon! B2 Chapter 11 With the echoes of battle still ringing in their ears, Robert guided them out of the dungeon''s oppressive depths and back towards the welcoming lights of town. He reassured them that their next foray would include a visit to the enigmatic System Shop, a chance to spend the tokens burning a hole in their pockets. But today was not for acquisition, it was for respite. The girls needed rest, a chance to heal their bodies and process the harrowing events that had unfolded within the dungeon''s heart. Over dinner, their conversation turned to their first complete dungeon run. Both girls had secretly completed a hidden quest for finishing a full dungeon run, and Anya was a mere few hundred experience points shy of level 10 and unlocking her class. "So, tomorrow we need to focus on activities related to the Ranger class," Robert said, stirring his stew thoughtfully. "If you''re still set on it, Anya, we need to get you some experience with hunting, tracking, and a few other wilderness skills. We want to make sure the system offers you a Ranger-type class when the time comes." Elara conceded with a nod. "She''s right. You''ve been relying heavily on your sword, Anya. The system will probably steer you towards a Warrior or Defender class." Robert''s brow furrowed slightly. "And that''s the issue. We need to ensure you end up with the class that truly suits you, Anya." Anya beamed, practically radiating gratitude. "You''re the absolute best, Robert! Seriously! It took me weeks to grind out just three levels, and you helped me blast through six more in practically no time!" Robert chuckled, shaking his head fondly. "You put in the hard work, Anya. Now, both of you, fuel up. We''ve got a full day ahead of us tomorrow." The girls chimed their goodnights and headed off, their steps lighter. Before Robert could leave, Orin approached and settled into the chair opposite him. A wry smile touched his lips. "So, I see you''ve been giving my girl a boost." "Not just a boost, but a real opportunity," Robert corrected gently, a warm smile on his face. "She''s putting in the sweat for those levels, and I have no doubt she''ll keep at it. You''ve raised a remarkable young woman, Orin. You should be proud." Orin was quiet for a moment, absorbing his words. Then, a thoughtful look crossed his face. "Probably owes more to her mother than me," he admitted, "but I appreciate that, Robert. Do you genuinely believe she''ll land a high-tier class?" Robert nodded firmly. "I do. She''s got the raw talent and the skills, and I intend to help her get the necessary experience. I might need to guide her a bit more before the selection process, just to be certain, but she''ll get a good class. A great one, I''m sure of it." Orin lingered for a moment longer, then rose to his feet. "So, how much longer are you crashing at the Inn?" Robert considered this. "Just a few more days, I think. I actually found a place I like, just need a bit more time to finalize everything. Tomorrow should be the big day - getting Anya ready for her class selection. After that, we''ll tackle getting the house sorted. We''ll probably spend a few days moving in and getting settled. Then the real work begins: getting those girls up to level 20 and into the guild. Once they''re in, I''ll help them find a solid team to grow with." He paused, then added with a wry honesty, "I''ll be straight with you, Orin. I''m actually holding them back. I''m too powerful, and I worry they''ll always push their limits and take stupid risks, knowing I''m there as a safety net. They need to take some risks to really grow and right now they''re too safe with me around." Orin stood in thought for a beat, then a knowing look crossed his face. "You''re probably right," he conceded. "I won''t pry about your level, but it''s clear you outstrip everyone in this town. The real problem is the lack of young adventurer parties around here." Robert nodded in agreement. "Yeah, that''s my next hurdle. I''ll figure something out. Get some rest, my friend. See you in the morning." With that, Robert headed up to his room, ready to call it a night. The aroma of something delicious cooking lured Robert downstairs the next morning. He found Elara and Anya already seated at a table, tucking into their breakfast. He ordered something from the kitchen as he joined them. "Sleep well?" he asked, taking a seat. Before they could answer, he launched into the day''s itinerary. "Right then. Anya, listen up. Today''s the day. I heard there''s a sounder of wild boar in the woods just south of here. That''s where we''re headed. Your main task is to set some traps, enough to snare us three or four good catches. But first, we''ll make a quick stop at the general store for some supplies. After that, it''s all about getting you some hands-on experience." He leaned in, his voice dropping a bit with excitement. "Today, you''re not just trapping. You''ll be tracking game, learning to move like a shadow, and getting your first real shots in with a bow. We''ll also be foraging for herbs ¨C you''ll learn to identify the useful ones. And to top it all off, you''ll set up camp. We''ll be spending the night under the stars. Sounds like a lot, right? But this isn''t just some random outing. If you can nail all of this, if you can prove you''ve got the skills, the instincts... you''ll unlock the ranger class, Anya. This is it. Your chance to become a true ranger." He clapped her lightly on the shoulder. "Ready to show me what you''re made of?"This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it. They made their way to the general store, the familiar scent of leather and spices welcoming them inside. Anya''s eyes lit up as Robert selected a brand-new bow and a quiver of arrows, clearly meant for her. He also gathered the necessary components for crafting snares: strong cord, wire, and a few other odds and ends. Elara, ever practical, questioned the purchases. "Robert, why not just use your ''Manifestation'' ability? Wouldn''t it be easier to simply create what we need?" Robert met her gaze, a serious expression on his face. "Easier, yes," he admitted, "But that''s not the point, Elara." He turned to include Anya in his explanation. "Imagine I wasn''t here. Would you know what supplies are essential for a ranger? Would you know the right type of cord for a snare, or the best arrows for a hunting bow? Could you haggle with the shopkeeper for a fair price?" He paused, letting his words sink in. "You can''t rely on me forever. You both need to learn to be self-sufficient, to understand the value of these items, and to be resourceful in acquiring them. That''s a lesson my abilities can''t teach." Satisfied with his reasoning, they paid for their supplies and exited the shop. Stepping through the south gate of the town, they left the familiar cobblestone streets behind. A short walk later, the dense foliage of the woods enveloped them, marking the start of Anya''s true test. The air hung heavy with the scent of pine and damp earth, a stark contrast to the bustling marketplace they''d just left. This was the real world, where survival depended on skill, not magic, and Anya''s journey into it had just begun. The day unfolded much as Robert had predicted, a rigorous but rewarding trial for Anya. He patiently guided her through the process of setting the first snare, explaining the intricacies of knot-tying and placement. Then, he stepped back, watching with a keen eye as she meticulously crafted several more traps on her own. Anya, though initially hesitant, quickly found her rhythm, her movements becoming more confident with each snare she completed. Next came the hunt. Here, Anya truly shone. Her tracking ability proved to be exceptional. She moved through the undergrowth with a quiet grace, reading the subtle signs of the forest like an open book. Before long, she located a large boar, its tusks gleaming in the dappled sunlight. With a deep breath to steady her nerves, she nocked an arrow, drew back the string of her new bow, and let it fly. The arrow found its mark, and the boar fell. Anya''s first kill. A mix of triumph and a touch of sadness washed over her, but she knew this was part of the cycle. They continued the hunt, Anya bagging several more boars, each kill a testament to her rapidly growing skill. Then, they transitioned to herbalism. This, Anya found, came naturally to her. A wave of nostalgia washed over her as she bent to examine a patch of wild garlic. Suddenly, she was a little girl again, following her mother through fields, learning to identify the edible plants that grew in abundance. Memories, bittersweet and vivid, filled her mind - her mother''s gentle smile, the scent of the earth after a spring rain, the comforting weight of a basket filled with foraged treasures. These childhood excursions, once simple pastimes, were now proving invaluable. She quickly gathered a variety of herbs, her knowledge surprising even Robert. "You have a good eye," he commented, a hint of pride in his voice. As dusk began to creep in, Anya checked her traps. Several rabbits, their fur the color of twilight, were ensnared. She dispatched them quickly and humanely, a task that became easier with practice. With the last rays of sunlight fading, Robert assisted her in setting up camp. He showed her the most efficient way to arrange their bedrolls and build a small fire pit, sharing tips gleaned from years spent in the wilderness. As darkness settled, a comfortable silence fell between them. They sat by the crackling fire, the events of the day a shared experience that had forged a deeper bond between them. Anya, exhausted but exhilarated, knew this was just the beginning of her journey. She had taken the first steps towards becoming a ranger, and in doing so, had discovered a strength and resilience within herself she hadn''t known she possessed. The wilderness, once a place of childhood memories, was now her proving ground, her classroom, and her destiny. The crackling fire cast long, dancing shadows as they settled in for the night. Robert, his gaze steady and thoughtful, addressed Anya. "Tomorrow," he began, his voice carrying a quiet intensity, "we delve into the heart of your training ¨C magic. I''ve shared with you a selection of Tier 1 nature spells. These are your foundation, Anya. But for now, I want you to focus your energy on just three: Whispering Growth, Nature''s Whisper, and Sun''s Embrace. These will be your core, your starting point. Practice them, understand them, make them an extension of yourself." He leaned forward, emphasizing his next words. "Mastery is key. Don''t just cast them, feel them. Understand the flow of energy, the subtle connection to the natural world. If you demonstrate true understanding, if you show me you''ve grasped the essence of these spells, and we have time to spare, then we might touch upon Dewdrop Cleanse. But that''s secondary. Your priority is those first three." He paused, giving her a chance to absorb his instructions. "Do you have any questions, Anya?" Anya shook her head, her expression determined. "No, Robert. I understand." They talked for a while longer, the conversation drifting to lighter topics, memories of their journey, and hopes for the future. Finally, as the embers of the fire began to glow a deeper red, Robert said, "Alright, off to bed with you both. I''ll keep watch." He settled back against a log, his eyes fixed on the star-dusted sky, a silent guardian as Anya and Elara drifted off to sleep, the promise of a new day, and the challenge of magic, hanging in the air. B2 Chapter 12 The chill of the morning still clung to the air as they finished their meager breakfast, the warmth of the previous night''s fire a fading memory. Before the sun had fully cleared the horizon, Robert tasked Anya with dismantling the camp. "Leave no trace," he instructed, his voice firm but not unkind. "A ranger must move through the world as a whisper, not a shout." He watched as she meticulously erased their presence, scattering the ashes of the fire, restoring the ground where their bedrolls had lain, ensuring no stray piece of cord or other sign betrayed their passing. Once the campsite was returned to its pristine state, they began the day''s true work: spellcasting. Robert knew this would be the most challenging part for Anya. Her mana reserves were still quite limited, like a shallow well compared to the deep aquifer of a seasoned mage. And while mana potions existed to replenish one''s reserves, Robert considered them a crutch, something to be avoided, especially at this stage of her training. He believed that true strength came from pushing one''s own limits, from learning to manage and respect one''s inner resources. So, he offered no potions, no shortcuts. Anya would have to learn to work within her current limitations, to feel the strain and understand the cost of each spell she cast. Only then would she truly appreciate the power she was learning to wield. The rest of the day was a blur of focused effort. Anya threw herself into mastering each spell, casting them over and over until her magic felt raw and her limbs ached. Then came the agonizing wait for her mana to replenish, a slow, crawling feeling in her veins. She filled those empty moments by searching the woods around us for any sign of movement, or sending arrows thudding into the target Robert had set up, the rhythmic thwack a counterpoint to her simmering impatience. By the time the sun began to dip below the trees, she''d gotten the hang of the three spells, a small thrill of accomplishment warming her despite the exhaustion. There was no time to try the fourth, but Robert reassured her it was okay, that she''d made incredible progress. The Inn buzzed with a celebratory atmosphere, but beneath it, a current of anticipation thrummed. Tomorrow''s objective hung heavy in the air: Anya''s ascension to level 10 and the unveiling of her first class. Sleep offered little respite, haunted by visions of power and the unknown. Dawn found them at the dungeon''s entrance once more, a silent vow passing between them. Anya delved into the depths, each encounter a step closer to her destiny. Finally, amidst the echoes of battle, Anya called out "I just hit Level 10." Robert congratulated her and they headed out of the dungeon. The journey back to town was fueled by a desperate impatience, the promise of transformation awaiting them. A wave of warmth washed over Anya as they stepped into her home. Her parents were waiting, their faces etched with a mixture of pride and apprehension. Robert caught their eyes and offered a reassuring smile. "It''s time," he said, his voice gentle. "She''s hit level 10. Let''s see what she''s made of, shall we?" Anya''s heart hammered in her chest as they settled in the living room. The silence felt heavy, expectant. "Robert," She whispered, her voice trembling slightly, "Do you... do you really think I''m ready?" He smiled, a comforting hand on her arm. "You are, Anya. More than ready. Just focus on the Ranger classes, sort through them, and when you find the one that feels right, you''ll know." Anya nodded, took a deep breath, and began. The minutes stretched on, each one an eternity, until finally, a smile bloomed her my face. "I got it," I breathed, relief and excitement flooding through her.
Verdant Warden(E) The Verdant Warden is a protector of the untamed wilderness, a warrior who has forged an unbreakable bond with the natural world. They are a master of the bow, capable of unleashing a hail of deadly arrows with unparalleled precision. But their true power lies in their command over the very essence of the forest. Roots rise from the earth to bind their enemies, thorns erupt in a whirlwind of nature''s fury, and the whispers of the ancient trees guide their path. They can vanish into the foliage, move with impossible speed through the undergrowth, and mend their wounds with the lifeblood of the forest itself. The Verdant Warden is a walking arsenal of nature''s might, a guardian of the wild, and a terror to those who threaten the balance of the natural world. +2 Dex +1 Str/Con/Wis +2 Free Ability: Heart of the Forest(Passive): Regenerates health and mana faster while in natural environments.Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.
We crowded around the window, mesmerized by the glowing script detailing Anya''s new class. "Epic," Orin exclaimed, his voice a mixture of pride and disbelief. "My baby girl has an Epic class!" A hint of melancholy touched Robert''s features. "I''m sorry," he said, his voice low. "If only we''d had more time... perhaps Legendary was within reach." Orin stared at him, then a broad grin split his face. He clapped Robert on the back, hard enough to make him stagger. "My friend," he boomed, "you''ve worked a miracle! Epic? My wife and I are just Uncommon! We dared to hope for Rare for Anya, maybe, with a lot of hard work. But this... this changes everything. You don''t see anything higher than Rare in this town. You''ve given our daughter the chance at a life we never could have imagined. We owe you everything." Robert nodded, accepting Orin''s gratitude with a small, self-deprecating smile. "Alright," he said, turning his attention back to Anya. "Take a few days to really understand your class. Read everything you can about it. Elara and I will be busy settling into our new home and getting that set up. I also need to start looking for a shop. After that, we''ll run White Stone Dungeon a few more times, then move on to Twin Falls until you hit level 20. Then it''s time to register you with the Adventurer''s Guild. I''ll also start putting out feelers for a good, low-level team for you to join," he added, glancing at the guild''s direction. "I''ll see what they have available." Elara frowned, a confused look on her face. "A low-level team? What do you mean?" Robert smiled patiently. "You won''t be able to grow effectively if you''re always with me, Elara. The level difference is just too great. You need to be challenged by people closer to your own level, to learn and grow alongside them. Think of it like this," he added, seeing her still-uncertain expression, "I can teach you the fundamentals, but you''ll truly master your skills through your own battles, your own experiences with a team that relies on you as much as you rely on them. Trust me on this." Anya nodded slowly, processing his words. "That makes sense," she conceded, a thoughtful expression on her face. "You need to grow too, and you can''t exactly do that if you''re stuck running low-level dungeons with us." She turned to him, her voice filled with gratitude. "Robert, thank you. You helped me achieve my dream, and it turned out even better than I ever imagined." Robert smiled warmly. "You did the hard work, Anya. You earned every bit of it. I just nudged you in the right direction. Now go spend some time with your family." He turned to Elara. "Come on, Elara, let''s go check out that house the city recommended. If we like it it''s going to be your home too." Elara gave Anya a quick, hug. "See you soon," she whispered. Robert clasped Orin''s hand in a firm handshake. Then, they were gone, leaving Anya to the warmth of her family''s embrace. On their way out, Robert took Elara to see the house he''d been offered. As she looked around, a smile spread across her face. "It''s perfect," she agreed. The house was a charming two-story home. Upstairs were three bedrooms, while the first floor boasted a cozy sitting room, a living room, a dining room, and a kitchen. There was a basement, too, though it was mostly for storage, along with a handy cold room. While not overly spacious, it was more than enough for the two of them, with room to spare for Anya when she came to train. Robert admitted it would have been ideal to have an extra room he could use as a study or workspace. However, they both knew that finding a home like this, in a quiet town like Oakhaven, was likely a rare find. Since it was still relatively early, they decided to head over to the town hall to finalize the purchase of the house. They made their way to the appropriate office, where Robert filled out the necessary paperwork and paid the 45 gold pieces for the home, along with the single gold piece for the annual property tax. With that important task completed, they turned their attention to furnishing their new home. Fortunately, Oakhaven boasted a skilled carpenter with a shop full of handcrafted furniture. They eagerly placed an order for three bedroom suites. Robert also selected a handsome dining table with matching chairs, and for the living room, two comfortable sofas and a pair of elegant armchairs. Having already amassed a well-stocked kitchen, Robert began transferring supplies from his seemingly endless inventory into their new kitchen cupboards. He carefully organized his considerable stores of food and other staples in the cool, dark confines of the cold room, ensuring they would be well-preserved. With their earlier tasks completed and time still on their side, they decided to investigate the storefront that had been offered to Robert. It was a cozy, well-maintained space, featuring a modest sales floor at the front and a practical storage room at the rear. The true gem, however, was upstairs: a spacious room that seemed tailor-made for crafting. Robert was instantly smitten. He returned to the town hall without delay, eager to make the building his own. After parting with 80 gold pieces, plus 5 gold for the first year''s taxes, the shop was officially his. He hurried home, excited to share the news with Elara, and then set about preparing dinner. Once they had finished their meal, Robert made his way back to the Inn. He needed to let Orin know that their new home was ready, and they would be moving on. B2 Chapter 13 Robert rose early the next morning, breakfast a brief prelude to the day''s work. He was eager to get to the shop and begin preparations. His first priority was market research, so he sought out Orin, who provided a valuable list of potential products the townsfolk might need. These ranged from basic necessities like better lighting and hot water to more specialized enchanted solutions like pest repellents. Robert supplemented Orin''s list with his own ideas, drawing on his past experiences to envision enchanted versions of familiar items. A core list of about twenty-five products quickly took shape. With the enchantments already clear in his mind, he assessed his raw materials, calculating that he had enough on hand to ensure ample initial stock before needing to locate new sources. Content, Robert turned his attention to the layout of the shop, mentally dividing the space into its three distinct areas: the welcoming storefront, the organized back storage, and the upstairs workshop, his sanctuary of creation. He envisioned the front sales area as a place that was both inviting and functional, where customers would feel comfortable browsing his wares and engaging in conversation. He decided on a large central display for the most prominent items, with smaller shelves and cabinets lining the walls for the rest. The rear storage area, though unseen by customers, was equally important, needing to be meticulously organized to hold his raw materials and surplus stock. The upstairs workshop, however, was where the true magic would happen. He imagined his workbench there, bathed in the light from the window, surrounded by his tools and components, a space solely dedicated to the intricate process of enchantment. He began clearing away the dust and debris, starting with the shop floor, the initial excitement of opening his own establishment fueling his efforts. Every swept corner and organized shelf in each of the three areas brought him closer to realizing his dream, and the image of a bustling shop, filled with curious townsfolk eager to explore his enchanted creations, filled him with a sense of purpose and anticipation. With the initial cleaning underway, Robert decided to tackle the upstairs workshop next. He ascended the narrow staircase, the worn wooden steps creaking beneath his weight, and stepped into the dusty, sun-drenched space. Cobwebs draped from the rafters, and motes of dust danced in the beams of light filtering through the grimy window. This would be his creative haven, the place where raw materials transformed into objects of wonder. He began by pushing open the window, letting in a rush of fresh air that instantly invigorated the room. Then, he set about clearing the space, pushing aside forgotten remnants of the previous owner''s life: a chipped teacup, a stack of yellowed papers, a three-legged stool. He imagined his workbench positioned beneath the window, catching the best light, and mentally placed his tools and supplies within easy reach. The vision of this room, once a repository for discarded memories, becoming a hub of magical creation fueled his efforts, and he worked with a renewed energy, the promise of future enchantments echoing in every sweep of his broom. Several hours later, muscles aching pleasantly from the work, Robert decided to call it a day. The upstairs workshop was now a clean, well-lit space, ready for its transformation into a magical forge. He descended the stairs, leaving the scent of fresh air and sawdust behind, and returned to their modest home to check in on Elara. He found her in the main room, meticulously repairing her armor, the lamplight glinting off the well-worn leather. "The store is coming along nicely," he announced, a note of satisfaction in his voice. "I think I can have it stocked and ready to open in a week or so. The big issue now is finding someone to run it. I simply won''t have the time to be there every day, and you''ll be busy with your own duties as well," Robert said, a slight frown creasing his brow. "That''s a good point," Elara replied, her brow furrowed in thought as she set down a piece of leather she had been working on. "We''ll need to find someone trustworthy, someone reliable to manage the shop when you''re crafting or gathering supplies." She paused for a moment, her eyes searching his, "It will need to be a person who will be able to understand the magic of the items." "Why don''t we head back to the Inn for dinner?" Robert suggested, already feeling the familiar pangs of hunger after a day of physical labor. "We can ask Orin if he knows anyone suitable. Perhaps one of the local families has an older child looking for work. I wouldn''t even mind giving lessons if they have an aptitude for magic," he added, warming to the idea. The thought of nurturing a potential apprentice was appealing. Elara''s eyes brightened. "You know, that''s not a bad idea at all," she said, carefully setting aside her tools. "I bet there''s someone around here, maybe even someone close to my age, who''s looking for a future, for something more than the usual prospects. If they could learn the basics of enchanting as well, it would be invaluable. That would free you up even more to focus on your own training and more complex projects." She stood up and stretched, a smile playing on her lips, "And a good meal at the Inn sounds perfect right now." The Golden Oak Inn was bustling with its usual evening crowd, the air thick with the aroma of roasting meat and the sounds of lively conversation. Robert and Elara found a table near the back, and Orin, ever the attentive host, soon appeared to take their orders. After exchanging pleasantries and placing their order for a hearty stew, Robert broached the subject that had been weighing on his mind. "Orin," he began, leaning forward slightly, "Elara and I are making good progress on the shop, but we''ve run into a bit of a snag. We need to find someone to help run it, someone reliable who can handle customers and, ideally, someone who might be interested in learning a bit about enchanting." Orin stroked his chin thoughtfully, his gaze drifting around the room as if searching for an answer amidst the boisterous patrons. "That''s a tall order, Robert," he said, a slight chuckle in his voice. "Trustworthy help isn''t always easy to come by, especially when you add the magical element. But let me think on it. I know most of the families in town, and there are a few young people who might be a good fit. Perhaps young Thomas, Old Man Hemlock''s grandson, he''s always been a quick learner, though a bit mischievous. Or maybe one of the Miller girls, though they might be more interested in something a little less...unconventional." He paused, a twinkle in his eye. "Finding someone with an aptitude for magic, though, that''s a rarer thing. I''ll put the word out, see what I can find. It might take a few days, but I''ll do my best to send someone suitable your way." He gave them a reassuring wink. "Now, let''s get you two some of that stew, you must be famished after all your hard work."You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author. Following a satisfying dinner and a pleasant conversation with Orin, filled with both laughter and hopeful plans, Robert and Elara retired to their home for the night. The following two days were a whirlwind of activity as they focused their energies on preparing the shop. Robert placed an order for several new shelves and a few elegant display cases, specifically chosen to showcase his enchanted wares in the best possible light. Soon, the front room was transformed, taking on the inviting and magical atmosphere they had envisioned. The back room proved less demanding, quickly becoming a well-organized storage space complete with sturdy bins for raw materials and a compact office area dedicated to managing orders, invoices, and other essential business matters. This practical transformation was accomplished in a single, productive day. Just as they were preparing to tackle the upstairs workshop, however, a message arrived from Orin, summoning Robert to the Inn. He mentioned having a couple of promising names for the shop assistant position, sparking a renewed sense of anticipation in Robert''s heart. Robert, his curiosity piqued and his hopes high, made his way to the Golden Oak Inn, eager to hear Orin''s suggestions. He found the innkeeper polishing tankards, a thoughtful expression on his face. "Robert, good to see you," Orin greeted him, setting down his work. "I''ve spoken with a few folks, and two names, in particular, kept coming up. They''re from the same family, actually - the Millers, who run the bakery." He paused, gauging Robert''s reaction. "I believe you know them, they have several daughters. I was thinking of Clara and Willow Miller. Clara, the middle child at sixteen, is a bright young woman, quick with a smile and by all accounts, very personable. She could certainly handle the customer-facing side of things. And Willow, the youngest at fourteen, seems to be a quiet, observant girl, with an artistic eye. She will need to get permission from her parents, but I am sure they will allow it. I thought she might be a good fit for learning the basics of enchanting, given her apparent attention to detail. What do you think?" "The Millers?" Robert repeated, a smile spreading across his face. "Yes, I know them well. Their bakery is a local favorite. Clara and Willow... that''s certainly an interesting proposition." He considered Orin''s words carefully. Clara''s outgoing nature would indeed be an asset in the shop, and Willow''s artistic inclination, which he had observed when she helped decorate pastries at the bakery, could translate well to the delicate work of enchantment. "I think you might be right, Orin," he said finally. "I''d like to meet with them, and their parents, of course. Perhaps they could come by the shop tomorrow? It would give them a chance to see the space and get a feel for what we''re trying to create." Orin nodded, "I''ll send word to Thomas and Margaret, I''m sure they''ll be interested to hear what you have to say." He then added, "I think young Willow is very artistic, you see it in the way she decorates the cakes in the shop." The following day, the Miller family arrived at the shop promptly at the agreed-upon time. Thomas and Margaret, their faces etched with a mixture of curiosity and parental concern, stood beside Clara and Willow, who both looked slightly nervous but also excited. The smell of fresh sawdust and the gleam of newly arranged shelves filled the front room. Robert greeted them warmly, gesturing around the space. "Welcome, everyone. As you can see, we''re still setting up, but I hope you can get a sense of what I envision for this place." He explained his plan to sell enchanted goods, emphasizing the craftsmanship and artistry involved. He described the roles he imagined for Clara and Willow, highlighting Clara''s potential to manage the shop and interact with customers, and Willow''s opportunity to learn the fundamentals of enchanting. Thomas and Margaret listened intently, occasionally exchanging glances, while Clara''s eyes shone with interest, and Willow, though more reserved, seemed captivated by the magical possibilities laid out before her. "So," Robert said after presenting his plan. "What to you all think?" Margaret''s brow furrowed with concern. "What if Willow isn''t able to learn enchanting?" she asked, her voice laced with a mother''s worry. "Not everyone has an aptitude for magic, you know. She''s also only fourteen and hasn''t fully unlocked her System yet. It might be too soon." Robert smiled reassuringly. "Those are valid concerns, Margaret. How about this," he proposed, "with your permission, why don''t we simply see if it''s possible? I''d like to try and unlock both the Enchanting skill and the corresponding Magic Sphere for Willow. There''s absolutely no charge for this, and even if it works, she''s under no obligation to come work here. Consider it a gift, a token of appreciation for your time and consideration." Thomas looked utterly astonished. "Wait, you''d just do that?" he exclaimed, his eyes wide with disbelief. "No strings attached? No payment expected?" Robert chuckled, a warm, genuine sound. "Why not?" he replied. "It''ll only take a few minutes of my time, and it will certainly make your decision easier, wouldn''t it?" He then turned to Willow, his expression softening. "This won''t hurt a bit, Willow," he explained gently, extending his hands towards her. "But you might feel a little tired afterward. Are you comfortable with giving it a try?" Willow, her initial apprehension replaced by a flicker of curiosity, hesitantly reached out and placed her small hands in his. As their hands met, Robert activated his Teaching skill, focusing his intent on unlocking Willow''s magical potential. He felt the familiar surge of energy as the skill engaged, a silent confirmation that Willow possessed the latent ability he had suspected. A gentle smile touched his lips as he felt the connection solidify, knowing he had just opened a door to a world of possibilities for the young girl. B2 Chapter 14 As soon as he finished, he saw it ¨C a look of pure, unadulterated joy on Willow''s face. It was a radiant expression, a beautiful blend of awe and exhilaration, as if she had just discovered a hidden world within herself, a secret landscape illuminated for the first time. A faint golden glow, barely perceptible, seemed to emanate from her hands, a subtle testament to the magical spark that had just been ignited. Robert smiled, a deep feeling of satisfaction warming him. "And that," he declared, his voice soft yet firm, "answers that question, Willow. You have a natural gift, a true affinity for magic." He turned to Thomas and Margaret, who were observing their daughter with a mixture of pride, wonder, and a touch of apprehension. "As you can see," he addressed them, "Willow has the potential to become a skilled enchanter. Of course, the path ahead requires dedication, consistent practice, and a willingness to learn, but the foundation, the essential spark, is undeniably there." Margaret, still slightly hesitant, stepped forward, her gaze fixed on Willow''s faintly glowing hands. "It''s all so... sudden," she admitted, her voice tinged with a mother''s protective concern. "But," she added, a hint of a smile gracing her lips, "I can''t deny the happiness radiating from her. It''s plain as day. What would this apprenticeship entail, exactly? What would her days look like?" Robert outlined the details with care, explaining that Willow would begin with the fundamentals: learning to identify and differentiate between various types of magical energy, understanding the inherent properties of diverse materials used in enchantment, and practicing simple, safe enchantments under his close supervision. He emphasized that her safety and well-being would be his absolute top priority, a promise he intended to keep. Clara, who had been uncharacteristically quiet, finally piped up. "It sounds amazing, Willow," she said, a genuine, heartfelt smile lighting up her face, momentarily banishing any hint of envy. "Imagine, you, a real, practicing enchanter!" Thomas, ever the practical one, cleared his throat, grounding the conversation with his pragmatic concerns. "And what about the bakery?" he inquired, his brow furrowed. "We rely on the girls'' help, especially during busy times when we have large orders." "I understand completely," Robert replied, nodding in acknowledgment. "Perhaps we can work out a flexible schedule that allows Willow to contribute to both the bakery and her training. We can adjust as needed. And of course," he added, turning to Clara now with a warm smile, "the offer for you to manage the shop still stands. Your experience with customers at the bakery would be invaluable here. You have a real knack for it." He looked at both girls and then at their parents, his expression earnest and hopeful. "Ultimately, the decision is yours. I believe both Clara and Willow have a great deal to offer, and I''d be honored to have them join me. But it has to be something you all agree on, something that feels right for your family, something you believe in." The ball, as they say, was now firmly in the Millers'' court. After the Millers departed, a sense of quiet anticipation settled in the shop. Robert and Elara turned their attention back to the upstairs workshop, their earlier momentum renewed. They spent the remainder of the day transforming the space, moving equipment, organizing supplies, and generally shaping it into a functional, inspiring workspace. By the time they finally called it a day, a satisfying sense of accomplishment filled the air. Robert felt the upstairs room was now more than adequate; it was truly ready. He would be able to comfortably craft the enchantments he envisioned within its walls. With a final, approving glance at their handiwork, they locked up the shop and headed home. That night, Elara took charge of dinner, and Robert had to admit, she did a commendable job, her culinary skills exceeding his expectations. The meal was delicious and filling. Afterward, feeling pleasantly full and energized, Robert retrieved his worn leather-bound notebook. He began to meticulously plan the initial stock for the shop, carefully considering what enchantments he would prioritize. Looking over his inventory list, he realized he was particularly well-stocked in certain areas, especially healing items. Even after generously gifting his family hundreds of rods, staves, potions, and scrolls before their departure, he still had close to two hundred assorted healing items in his possession. His collection of combat-oriented enchantments was also respectable, numbering in the dozens. However, his notes illuminated a clear deficiency: he was lacking in everyday, utilitarian items - enchanted lamps, self-heating stoves, or magically powered water heaters - the very things Orin had assured him would be in high demand in this town. He made a note to focus on those in the coming days. To that end, he meticulously mapped out the enchantments for three distinct types of lighting: a small, focused desk lamp for close work, a simple yet effective wall sconce for general illumination, and a larger, more powerful ceiling light designed to brighten an entire room. Working through the enchantments, he realized that, due to his advanced skill level, these were relatively simple creations, almost elementary in their construction. The only drawback, he mused, was their likely plainness. He lacked the artistic flair to turn them into truly beautiful objects; his skills were rooted in function, not form. However, he reminded himself that in a practical town like this, people were likely more interested in reliable, usable items than extravagant display pieces. He could focus on aesthetics later, once the shop was established. After a solid hour dedicated to refining and perfecting the lighting designs, he shifted his focus to stoves. Initially, these seemed straightforward enough, but the challenge of creating an enchantment that could accurately and safely regulate temperature proved more complex than he anticipated. Robert dedicated nearly three hours to the stove enchantment, meticulously designing, testing, and then redesigning the intricate magical framework until he was finally satisfied with the safety and efficacy of the result. The enchantment was stable, reliable, and offered a good degree of control. Recognizing the late hour, and feeling the mental fatigue that came with such intense concentration, he decided to call it a night. He carefully stored his notebook, filled with the fruits of his labor, and headed to bed, his mind already buzzing with the enchantments he would create the following day.This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it. The next morning, Robert rose early, eager to put his plans into action. He ate a quick breakfast, then headed straight to the shop, the image of the enchanted stove fresh in his mind. He decided to start with that, figuring it would be the most time-consuming. Gathering the necessary materials - a sturdy iron frame, heat-resistant ceramic tiles, and a small, unblemished crystal for the core - he ascended to the workshop. He carefully laid out the components on his workbench, the morning sunlight streaming through the window, illuminating the dust motes dancing in the air. Taking a deep breath, he activated his Enchanting skill, feeling the familiar hum of power thrumming beneath his fingertips. He began to work, meticulously etching runes onto the metal frame, each stroke precise and deliberate, guided by the intricate blueprint he had devised the previous night. The workshop, once silent, was now filled with the soft scratch of his tools and the gentle hum of his magic, a symphony of creation in the quiet morning. Satisfied with his handiwork after completing the first stove, Robert dedicated a full thirty minutes to rigorous testing, ensuring it functioned precisely as he had envisioned. He meticulously adjusted the temperature settings, observing the heating elements and verifying the accuracy of the enchantment. Only when he was completely confident in its performance did he set about crafting three more, designating the initial stove as a display model and the others for sale. With the stoves completed, a sense of accomplishment washed over him, and he turned his attention to the lights, eager to begin a new set of creations. He started with the desk lamp, the simplest of the three designs. He carefully selected a slender, polished piece of wood for the base and a delicately curved metal arm to hold the light source. This time, however, he added a small, uncut piece of rose quartz to the design, carefully setting it into the base. This unassuming gem would serve as a reservoir, storing the Mana needed to power the enchantment. Following the blueprint he''d devised, he etched runes of illumination onto a small, clear crystal, the heart of the lamp. As he channeled his magic, the crystal pulsed with a soft, warm light, drawing power from the Mana stored within the rose quartz. He then secured the crystal within a frosted glass shade, diffusing the light into a gentle, focused glow, perfect for reading or close work. He repeated the process for the wall sconce and the ceiling light, each with its own unique design and carefully chosen, inexpensive gem for Mana storage. The wall light featured a wrought-iron base and a larger, more powerful crystal to project light further, its power drawn from a piece of milky quartz nestled within the ironwork. The ceiling light was designed with a broad, flat crystal array, capable of flooding an entire room with bright, even illumination, fueled by a cluster of small, common agates embedded in its metallic frame. By the time he finished, the workshop was bathed in the soft glow of his creations, a testament to his skill and dedication. He felt a surge of pride; he was finally taking tangible steps toward opening his shop. The addition of the Mana-Storing gems, while simple and inexpensive, made the enchantments more efficient and proved that even practical items could possess a certain charm. He was creating not just functional items, but enchanted tools accessible to everyone. A glance out the window at the deepening twilight revealed the time, and a pang of hunger reminded Robert he''d skipped lunch. He put away his tools and the fruits of his labor, a sense of accomplishment momentarily overshadowed by a new worry. As he was leaving the shop, it struck him: he needed a security system, something magical to safeguard his wares. Though the town seemed peaceful enough, he couldn''t ignore the potential risk. A shop like his, filled with enchanted items, could easily become a target. He resolved to research protective enchantments that very night, after he''d eaten. With that in mind, he locked up and headed home, his appetite now joined by a growing sense of urgency. B2 Chapter 15 Dawn had barely touched the sky when Robert arrived at the shop, fueled by a restless energy born of a night spent deep in the intricacies of enchanting. He had dedicated those long, dark hours to crafting potent protective wards, and now, with the first light of morning, he was eager to weave them into reality. His theoretical designs, etched in his mind and on scraps of parchment, were ready to be transformed into a tangible shield for his livelihood. He ascended the stairs to the workshop, his mind already visualizing the placement of each rune and the flow of magical energy. He''d decided on a three-tiered defense system. The first layer would fortify the windows and door, rendering the glass and wood nearly impervious to brute force. This involved meticulously etching runes directly onto the frames, a delicate process that demanded precision and focus. Each rune would be powered by a small, carefully selected gem, discreetly hidden within the frame itself. He''d need to recharge these gems every few months, a task he planned to eventually entrust to Willow, providing her with valuable practice. The second layer of defense focused on the display cases themselves. With meticulous care, Robert etched the same protective runes he''d used on the windows and door, reinforcing their structural integrity. He then added intricate runes to enhance the locks, transforming them into magically sealed barriers. As a final touch, he incorporated delicate runes of warding, designed to repel dust and keep the displays pristine. He then turned his attention to fire prevention, weaving enchantments throughout the shop designed to snuff out any incipient flames. Finally, he moved to the back storage room, the heart of his most potent defenses. Here, he prepared to implement what could only be described as magical traps on the storage containers, designed to deter any unauthorized access. He carefully inscribed a sequence of spells onto each container, a tiered defense system. The first spell in the sequence would attempt to harmlessly teleport intruders out of the shop. If that failed, a second spell would attempt to lull them into a deep sleep. Should both of these fail, a third would deliver a non-lethal but forceful jolt, a clear warning. Only if all these deterrents proved ineffective would the true defense be activated: a powerful enchantment that would summon three level 60 guardian constructs, formidable magical entities capable of subduing even the most determined thief. Robert reasoned that any would-be robbers were unlikely to possess the power to overcome such guardians. While determined to protect his livelihood, Robert had no desire to inflict lethal harm over mere possessions. These layered defenses were designed to deter, not to destroy, and he took care to ensure they posed no threat to the surrounding town. With the lower levels secured, Robert climbed the stairs to the workshop, a space that would soon hold the valuable raw materials essential to his craft. He replicated the now-familiar protective and fireproofing enchantments, his movements practiced and efficient. But for this room, he felt a need for something more, a stronger defense. He carefully inscribed a summoning circle, a complex array of runes, and powered it with the last of his diamonds, a worthy investment. This circle would, in times of need, summon five level 65 guardians, powerful entities to safeguard his precious supplies. The enchantment was designed to endure, needing a recharge only annually or after three uses. A sense of satisfaction settled over him; the shop was as secure as he could make it. Now, he could focus on his other responsibilities. He departed for the guild, his mind already busy with plans for his two apprentices. Entering the guild hall, Robert inquired about Lysandra''s availability, and Elsie, ever efficient, went to check. While he waited, his gaze drifted to the notice board, scanning the postings for any quick tasks he could undertake. His eyes landed on a Tier 3 mission: tracking down a pack of Tier 3 Greater Timber Wolves. Intrigued, he plucked the posting from the board, deciding to ask Lysandra about it after seeing if she was available. Elsie returned moments later, waving him towards the Guild Master''s office. He made a mental note to discuss the mission with her after his meeting. Ascending to the familiar office, Robert was once again struck by the sight of Lysandra''s organized chaos. He found the Guild Master at her desk, amidst stacks of parchment and scattered quills, and took a seat. "What brings you here today, Robert?" she asked, her tone brisk but not unkind. "And please tell me you''re not here to lodge a complaint. I haven''t got time for squabbles." Robert chuckled. "No complaints today, thankfully. But I do have a few questions. First, Anya received her class ¨C a promising one, I might add. Between her natural talent and Elara''s tutelage, I''m aiming to get both her and Elara to level 20 within a few weeks. However," he continued, "once they formally join the guild, I need to step back. We both know my presence will hinder their development. I was hoping you might be able to call in a low-level team, perhaps some promising newcomers, to come out here and train with them. I want them to reach level 30 without my direct intervention, to prove to themselves, and to the guild, that they can stand on their own." He paused, "I want them to forge their own path, their own legend, within the guild."This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. Lysandra set down her quill, her gaze sharp and assessing as she studied Robert for a moment. "That''s... actually a rather good idea," she conceded. "Normally, we don''t have many low-level adventurers out here. While the area is rich in resources, it lacks a strong support base. However," she continued, a thoughtful gleam in her eye, "I hear there''s a new enchantment shop opening soon, and the scarcity of readily available enchantments was a major deterrent for many. Yes, I''m sure I can put in a request for a team. In fact," she added, warming to the idea, "I might be able to get a few teams out here. It would be good to inject some fresh blood into our ranks. We also need people running the lower-leveled dungeons. If they aren''t cleared regularly, they risk overflowing, and most of our current members," she made a slight grimace, "consider themselves far too seasoned for such menial tasks." Robert smiled. "Well, we''ve cleared the level 10 dungeon twice now, and we''ll be tackling the level 18 one several times while the girls work toward level 20. But that does bring up a question," he added, a hint of curiosity in his voice. "Who''s been clearing the level 72 and level 90 dungeons?" Lysandra shook her head. "We have a high-level team that comes out from the capital three times a year specifically for that purpose They also clear The Forgotten Bastion of Xalzar our level 62 dungeon." Robert''s smile widened. "In that case," he said, a glint of mischief in his eye, "I trust it won''t be a problem if I take a crack at them, then?" "I apologize, Robert," Lysandra said, her brow furrowing with concern, "but we simply don''t have anyone strong enough to accompany you on such a dangerous endeavor." Robert looked momentarily confused, then realization dawned. "Oh, I wasn''t clear," he said with a slight chuckle. "I intend to run them solo." Lysandra''s eyes widened, her jaw dropping slightly. "You can clear a level 90 dungeon alone?" she asked, incredulous. Robert grinned, a hint of pride in his voice. "Well, I did manage to clear a level 100 dungeon solo back on Earth, so I think I can handle this." Lysandra fell silent for a few minutes, processing this information. Finally, she spoke, her voice barely above a whisper, "What level are you...? You know what? Never mind. Don''t answer that." She shook her head, as if to clear it. "If you''re certain you can clear them, then fine. I won''t stand in your way." Robert thanked her and turned to leave, but then paused, remembering the mission posting. "Oh, one more thing," he said, holding up the slip of paper. "I know I''m technically only Tier 1, but would it be possible for me to take on this Tier 3 mission?" Lysandra glanced at the posting. "Sure, why not," she said with a shrug. "If you can handle that and clear the level 62 dungeon solo, I''ll promote you to Tier 3. I can''t go any higher than that without you having at least 100 missions under your belt, or special authorization from headquarters." Robert laughed. "Sounds like a bureaucratic headache I''d rather avoid. Tier 3 is more than sufficient. I''ll get this mission done and probably look into the dungeons a little later, after I''ve set the girls on their training paths. Let me know when you hear about those new teams," he added. "Have a good day." With a nod, Robert left, leaving Lysandra staring after him, likely still grappling with the revelation of his power. Robert made his way to the stables, procured a sturdy mount, and followed the directions detailed on the mission slip. The trail led him to the area where the wolf pack had last been sighted. With the aid of a few tracking spells, he located the pack within a relatively short time. They had made their den in a small, secluded warren. The pack was led by a formidable level 36 Alpha, flanked by twelve wolves ranging from level 20 to 30. Choosing his spells carefully, Robert unleashed a series of devastating Tier 4 attacks, swiftly and efficiently dispatching the entire pack. After looting the remains for any valuables, he rode back to town, the setting sun painting the sky in hues of orange and purple. He turned in the completed mission to a grateful Elsie, who thanked him for resolving the week-old problem. She explained that they were on the verge of forcing a reluctant group to take it on. Robert had saved them from that headache, and she rewarded him with the promised gold coin. With the task done, he headed home for a well-deserved rest. B2 Chapter 16 The aroma of breakfast, expertly prepared by Elara, greeted Robert as he descended the stairs the following morning. He asked her to seek out Anya and see if she was ready for her first real trial: an expedition to the Twin Falls Dungeon. He felt it was time to begin their formal training in earnest. Elara agreed, and after a quick but hearty breakfast, she set off to find her fellow student. Robert, left alone, retrieved the sword he had meticulously enchanted the previous night, a gift for Anya in recognition of her earning her class. Forged from gleaming mithril, the longsword was imbued with enchantments that rendered it harder and sharper than any ordinary blade. Moreover, it was designed to inflict burning wounds upon its targets, a potent combination of physical and magical damage. The work had reminded him, rather forcefully, that he often overlooked the fantastical nature of his new reality. He''d broken his engraver midway through and, after several minutes of frustrated cursing and searching for a replacement, had suddenly remembered he possessed the very spells and skills needed to repair it instantly. The realization had struck him with the force of a physical blow: he needed to start thinking like a mage, not a mundane craftsman. With the memory of his lapse in magical thinking still fresh, Robert made his way to the training field near the guild, the mithril longsword secure in its sheath at his side. He found Anya already there, practicing her forms with a wooden sword, her movements fluid and precise. He watched her for a few moments, impressed by her dedication. When she finished her set, she noticed him and a bright smile lit up her face. "Master Robert!" she called out, hurrying over to him. "Elara said we might be going to the Twin Falls Dungeon today! Is it true?" Her eyes shone with barely suppressed excitement. Robert nodded, returning her smile. "It is," he confirmed. "But first, I have something for you." He drew the mithril longsword, the polished metal gleaming in the morning sun. Anya''s breath caught in her throat as she recognized the quality of the weapon, the subtle hum of magic emanating from it. "This," Robert declared, presenting the sword to her with a flourish, "is a gift. For earning your class, and for all the hard work you''ve put in. May it serve you well." Anya accepted the sword, her hands almost trembling as she drew it from its sheath. The polished mithril blade seemed to drink in the light, and as she ran her fingers along its edge, a faint hum of power resonated beneath her touch. "Master," she breathed, her voice filled with awe, "this sword... it''s a masterpiece. What is it made of?" Robert smiled, pleased by her reaction. "Mithril," he replied, "and enchanted to serve you well in the battles to come. Treat this blade with respect, and it will protect you in turn." Before Anya could voice her gratitude, Elara arrived, her eyes fixed on the gleaming sword. "I see the gift-giving has commenced," she remarked, a hint of amusement in her voice. Robert chuckled. "Just ensuring my students are properly equipped, as any responsible teacher should," he countered. "Alright, enough admiring the blade. Gather your gear, both of you. It''s time to head out." They gathered their horses, a sense of anticipation thrumming in the air, and set off on the twelve-mile ride to the Twin Falls Dungeon. As the landscape unfolded before them, they finally reached their destination. The origin of the dungeon''s name was now strikingly clear. Twin waterfalls graced the cliff face ahead, each a modest twenty-five-foot drop, yet their perfect symmetry held a certain charm. Though he''d seen grander falls in his travels, these possessed a unique beauty. Directly between the two cascades, at the very base where the water met the earth, was the dungeon''s entrance. A thrill coursed through him as they rode closer, dismounted, and ventured inside to the first floor. Flipping through his well-worn guidebook, Robert located the entry for their current location. "Slimes," he declared, showing the others the page. "The first floor is crawling with them, according to this." The entry read: Slime Infestation (Levels 1-3): Water Slime (Level 1-2): Small, translucent blue slimes. Mud Slime (Level 2-3): Slightly larger, brown slimes made of mud. "This will be a straightforward floor run," Robert said, his voice calm but firm, "a good way to ease back into the rhythm of things. There''s minimal risk, but never let your guard down." The girls decided to stick to their previous strategy: Anya would take point, with Elara providing backup. As they entered the first chamber, they spotted their initial targets ¨C three water slimes. An unusual lethargy hung over the creatures; they seemed almost oblivious to the girls'' approach, barely reacting as Anya and Elara closed in. Once both were in position, Anya launched her attack, but quickly realized that simply hacking away was futile. Her sword passed cleanly through the slime''s gelatinous form, seemingly inflicting no damage. The slimes, however, retaliated with a sluggish strike that connected with Anya, inflicting a minor, stinging wound. It was a painful lesson, but a valuable one. Mere force wasn''t enough. They would need to adapt their tactics if they were to defeat these unusual foes.The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. Anya recoiled, more surprised than hurt. "They''re...different," she hissed, clutching her arm where a faint redness was beginning to show. Elara, her eyes narrowed in concentration, moved closer to observe. "Their forms are unstable," she murmured, her gaze fixed on the way the slimes wobbled and shifted. "A direct strike just passes through. We need to..." She trailed off, her eyes widening as an idea struck her. "Anya, your sword!" Anya, following Elara''s gaze, remembered the faint enchantment on her blade, the one that imbued it with a touch of fire magic. It wasn''t much, just enough to singe, but perhaps... With a determined glint in her eye, Anya raised her sword again. This time, as she focused, a faint reddish glow emanated from the blade, accompanied by a subtle wave of heat. She lunged, aiming not to slice, but to thrust the heated blade directly into the core of the nearest slime. The effect was immediate. The slime hissed and recoiled where the burning metal made contact. A small plume of steam erupted as the heat interacted with its watery form, causing visible damage and leaving a sizzling wound. Though the slime didn''t dissolve completely, it was clearly weakened and in pain. They had found their weakness. Fire seemed to disrupt their watery structure. "It worked!" Anya exclaimed, a triumphant grin spreading across her face. Elara nodded, her expression focused but pleased. "The heat disrupts their internal cohesion. We can exploit that." They quickly turned their attention to the remaining two slimes, which were now showing signs of agitation, their previously sluggish movements becoming more erratic. Anya, her sword still radiating a faint heat, moved with a newfound confidence. She feinted left, drawing the first slime''s attention, then swiftly reversed her grip and plunged her sword deep into its core. The slime shuddered, steam rising from the point of impact, and partially dissolved, its form losing its shape and becoming more like a puddle. Elara, seeing her opportunity, launched a small, concentrated air bullet at the weakened creature. It struck true, and the remaining slime evaporated with a final hiss, leaving behind only a wisp of steam and a damp patch on the floor. They had one slime left to deal with. As the final slime, agitated by the demise of its brethren, began to slide towards Anya, Elara saw her opportunity. She raised her hands, her fingers weaving intricate patterns as she gathered her magic. Around her palms, a vortex of air began to spin, growing in intensity until it was a miniature whirlwind, sharp as a razor and crackling with energy. Within the heart of the vortex, a brilliant light bloomed, so intense it seemed to pierce the very air around it. With a sharp, decisive thrust, Elara unleashed her attack upon the last remaining water slime. The combined assault of compressed air and searing light struck the creature with a piercing shriek, like a thousand tiny blades tearing through it at once. The slime''s form, already weakened by Anya''s attack, offered little resistance. Its watery body was instantly shredded, scattering into a fine mist under the force of the razor-sharp wind, while the intense light seemed to boil it from the inside out. In a heartbeat, it was over. The last slime vanished, leaving behind only a faint, shimmering residue where the light magic faded and a barely perceptible swirl in the dust where the wind finally settled. A sudden, profound silence descended upon the room. They had triumphed. The first room was clear. The remaining chambers of the first floor proved to be little challenge. Armed with the knowledge that magic was the key to defeating these slimes, the girls dispatched the remaining watery foes with newfound efficiency. Anya''s fire-imbued sword, combined with Elara''s magic of wind and light, made short work of the sluggish creatures. They moved like a well-oiled machine, their teamwork honed by each encounter. Upon reaching the staircase leading down, they continued their descent without hesitation. At the bottom, they paused, turning to Robert with a shared look of anticipation. He met their gaze, a knowing glint in his eye. "The next floor houses bats and spiders," he informed them, his voice calm but steady, "ranging from levels four to seven. It should be a relatively straightforward challenge for you two at this point, but as always, remain vigilant. Complacency is a warrior''s greatest enemy." He didn''t need to elaborate further; the unspoken warning hung in the air. Even seemingly easy foes could pose a threat if underestimated. Taking his words to heart, the girls made sure everything was ready, Anya put her sword away and pulled out her bow, knowing bats would be airborne, and Elara focused on her quickest spell. Once they felt they were ready they continued on. B2 Chapter 17
Elara knew her aversion to bats wasn''t entirely rational. It wasn''t their size, as they weren''t monstrously large, and the "flying rat" comparison, while accurate, felt a bit unfair. It was their movement that truly set her teeth on edge ¨C those sudden, chaotic changes in direction that seemed to mock her with their unpredictable nature. Their erratic flight patterns, like drunken dancers in the dimly lit cavern, filled her with a sense of unease she couldn''t quite shake. After clearing the first room of the bat-infested cave, both girls wholeheartedly agreed: bats were the worst, and they longed for the familiar annoyance of slimes. Robert, their seasoned guide, simply chuckled at their distress. "Don''t worry," he reassured them, "you''ll get used to it." Robert''s prediction proved true in the next two rooms. As the girls mastered the art of bat-dispatching, their initial dread morphed into a grim satisfaction. They even began to relish the challenge, swatting the creatures from the air with newfound confidence. Their enthusiasm, however, was short-lived, extinguished by the sight of the first silken strand. Spiders. A shudder rippled through both girls; these were foes they knew they could never truly conquer. Elara found herself yearning for fire magic with a desperate intensity. Anya, ever practical, simply pointed out that at least Elara had combat magic, unlike herself, who was forced to confront the horrors at close range. A pang of sympathy struck Robert as he watched the girls battle the spiders. He shared their aversion, understood their terror on a visceral level, but he also firmly believed that facing one''s fears was the only way to conquer them. So, he remained at a distance, a silent observer to their panicked shrieks and frantic attacks. He couldn''t help but find a sliver of dark humor in their reactions, though he knew he''d face their wrath later for the occasional chuckle that escaped him. This went on for another 40 minutes before they reached the end of the level and the girls didn''t even wait for Robert as they ran down the stairs to the next level. The descent into Floor 3 plunged Elara and Anya into a humid, dimly lit world that smelled overwhelmingly of damp earth and something else, something vaguely sweet and unsettling. This was the Fungal Forest, and their first opponents were Sporelings, small, ambulatory mushrooms that waddled towards them with surprising speed. Anya, with a cry of disgust, launched herself forward, her sword a silver blur as she cleaved through the Sporelings. Each kill released a puff of iridescent spores, forcing Elara to cast a wind shield to protect them from inhaling the unknown substance. While physically weak, the sheer number of Sporelings proved challenging, and the girls found themselves constantly on the move, dodging the living fungi and the clouds of spores that filled the air, turning the already dim forest into a hazy, dreamlike battlefield. Elara used her wind magic to blast away groups, the force not enough to kill but enough to send them flying into walls or each other. As they progressed deeper into the forest, the Sporelings became more aggressive and, thankfully, less numerous. The environment itself seemed to fight back, with phosphorescent moss that clung to their boots and giant, shelf-like fungi that obstructed their path. Anya, ever practical, used her sword to hack through the undergrowth, while Elara, growing more comfortable with her magic, found that a well-placed concussive blast of air could not only clear a path but also knock aside any lingering Sporelings or small groups at a time. They developed a rhythm: Anya, the relentless vanguard, and Elara, the support, a combination that proved surprisingly effective against the fungal hordes. The girls were even starting to enjoy the fights, laughing as their enemies were cut down or knocked aside. Their confidence, however, took a hit as the Sporelings were replaced by Bioluminescent Crawlers. These were monstrous, centipede-like creatures, their segmented bodies glowing with an eerie, pulsating light that illuminated the dark forest in flashes. Their chitinous legs scraped against the stone floor, a sound that sent shivers down Elara''s spine. Anya, though visibly unnerved, met the first Crawler head-on, her sword aimed at its glowing head. The ensuing fight was brutal and chaotic, the Crawler''s immense size and surprising speed forcing both girls on the defensive. Elara found her wind magic less effective against the Crawler''s thick carapace and had to resort to powerful, concentrated blasts of wind, aimed at the creature''s joints and eyes, attempting to disorient or slow it down, a tactic that left her drained. Anya took advantage of this, taking every opportunity to hack at the stunned beast. It was a grueling battle, but they finally managed to bring the creature down, leaving them breathless and covered in glowing ichor, but with a renewed respect for the dangers lurking within the Fungal Forest, they knew the worst was still to come. Reaching the deepest part of the Fungal Forest, Elara and Anya finally confronted the source of the floor''s oppressive atmosphere: the Fungus Queen. She was a colossal being, a mountain of fungal flesh that pulsed with a sickly, internal light. Her cap was a vast, gnarled expanse, riddled with glowing spores, and her stalk was thicker than any tree they had ever seen, roots spreading out like a network of gnarled, living cables. Around her, smaller Sporelings scuttled, acting as her protectors. The air crackled with an unnatural energy, and the very ground seemed to throb in time with the Queen''s slow, deliberate pulse. Anya gripped her sword, its familiar weight a small comfort in the face of such overwhelming power, while Elara gathered the air around her, preparing for a fight unlike any they had faced before. She looked to Anya and nodded, the silent exchange communicating more than words ever could. The battle began with Anya''s charge, a courageous, perhaps foolhardy, assault on the monstrous Queen. She weaved through the Sporelings, cutting them down as she went, her goal to reach the Queen''s stalk and sever the connection to her root system. The Fungus Queen, however, was not a passive opponent. She released a deafening shriek, a sound that seemed to vibrate in their very bones, and the air filled with a thick cloud of spores, choking and blinding. Elara immediately countered with a powerful, swirling vortex of wind, pushing the spores back and creating a pocket of breathable air around them. She then launched herself into the air, using her wind magic to propel her upwards, towards the Queen''s cap. From above, she unleashed a barrage of concentrated air blasts, attempting to penetrate the thick fungal hide, each impact causing the Queen to shudder and release another wave of spores. Anya used the distraction to hack away at the roots, making good progress until a massive, club-like root slammed into her, sending her flying. The fight was long and arduous, the Queen was able to regenerate making the fight even more difficult. It was only through the combined effort of Anya''s relentless attacks and Elara''s powerful wind magic to keep the spores at bay and attack the giant from above, that they were eventually able to topple the fungal monstrosity. The ground trembled as the Queen fell, her light fading as the connection to her roots was severed. Silence descended upon the forest, broken only by the ragged breathing of the two victorious, but utterly exhausted, girls. They had removed the final threat and now they could rest. The Fungus Queen''s demise brought with it a dual boon. The oppressive, spore-laden air began to dissipate, and simultaneously, a shared notification informed Elara and Anya of their ascension to a new level. Still buzzing with residual energy, they descended to the next floor, pausing for a moment''s respite on the landing of Floor 4. Robert, ever practical, broke the silence. "Floor 4 houses an underground river," he stated. "You''ll encounter River Lurkers and Undines there, levels 12 to 15. And Anya," he added, a note of concern coloring his voice, "exercise extreme caution." The descent to the fourth floor plunged Elara and Anya into a world of damp darkness and the echoing rush of water. This was the underground river, a labyrinth of submerged tunnels and vast caverns carved by the ceaseless flow. Their first encounter came swiftly, as shadowy shapes detached themselves from the gloom ¨C River Lurkers, sleek, amphibious creatures with glistening skin and razor-sharp claws. They moved with an unsettling fluidity, equally at home on land and in the water, their attacks swift and vicious. Anya, mindful of Robert''s warning, fought defensively, her sword a silver arc deflecting snapping jaws and raking claws. Elara, in turn, used her wind magic to buffet the creatures, throwing them off balance and creating pockets of turbulence in the water to hinder their movements. Each battle was a frantic struggle, the girls forced to constantly adapt to the Lurkers'' unpredictable attacks and the treacherous, waterlogged terrain. They quickly found that getting knocked into the water was a sure way to be overwhelmed, forcing them to fight even harder to keep their feet.This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work. As they pressed deeper into the underground river, navigating its twists and turns, they encountered the Undines. These were not the graceful, ethereal beings of legend, but fierce warriors with cold, calculating eyes and skin like polished river stones. They wielded tridents and spears made of sharpened bone and coral, and their movements were swift and precise, enhanced by the flow of the river itself. The Undines fought with a chilling discipline, their attacks coordinated and relentless. Elara found that her wind magic was less effective underwater, forcing her to rely on quick, concentrated bursts to push the Undines back or disrupt their formations. Anya, in turn, had to be even more cautious, as the Undines'' spears could easily pierce her armor. The battles became a deadly dance, the girls using the environment to their advantage, luring Undines into narrow passages where Elara''s wind blasts were more effective or using the river currents to gain a momentary edge. The fights on the fourth floor were a constant test of endurance and adaptability. The River Lurkers and Undines, while not overwhelmingly powerful individually, were formidable in their element. Elara and Anya had to rely on their teamwork and quick thinking to survive. They learned to use the environment to their advantage, creating diversions with bursts of wind to scatter the Lurkers or forcing Undines into positions where Anya''s superior swordsmanship could be brought to bear. Each victory was hard-won, leaving them bruised, soaked, and exhausted, but with a growing sense of confidence in their ability to overcome the challenges of the dungeon. They were becoming a well-oiled machine, anticipating each other''s moves, covering each other''s weaknesses, and fighting as one. Despite the dangers, they pressed on, driven by the need to reach the bottom of the dungeon. Each step forward was a testament to their resilience, their courage, and the bond forged in the crucible of battle. They knew the fight would only get harder, but they were ready, or so they hoped. Emerging from the oppressive dampness of the underground river, Elara and Anya found themselves in a vast cavern, the heart of the waterfall that fed the river below. The roar of cascading water was deafening, a constant, thunderous presence that vibrated in their chests. This was Floor 5, and guarding its depths were Gargoyles and Nymphs. The Gargoyles, levels 16 and 17, were the first to attack, swooping down from the high, stalactite-studded ceiling. They were monstrous figures of living stone, their wings beating the air with powerful strokes, their claws and teeth sharp and menacing. Anya met their aerial assault with her customary courage, her sword deflecting their razor-sharp claws as she used the uneven, rocky terrain to her advantage, seeking cover behind outcroppings and using her agility to evade their dives. Elara, meanwhile, found her wind magic to be particularly effective in the open space, creating powerful updrafts and gusts to throw the Gargoyles off balance and send them crashing into the cavern walls. The fights were dynamic and aerial, a whirlwind of stone and steel against a backdrop of roaring water. As they fought their way deeper into the heart of the waterfall, they encountered the Nymphs, level 18 protectors of this sacred space. Unlike the savage Gargoyles, the Nymphs fought with an ethereal grace, their movements fluid and precise. They wielded staffs that crackled with natural energy, and their attacks were a blend of powerful water blasts and entangling vines that sprung from the damp earth. Elara found her wind magic useful in deflecting the water attacks, but the vines proved a more difficult challenge, requiring her to create sharp, focused blades of wind to sever them before they could ensnare her or Anya. Anya, in turn, had to adapt her fighting style, using her agility to avoid the Nymphs'' area-of-effect attacks and focusing on swift, decisive strikes to exploit any openings in their defenses. The battles were a beautiful, dangerous dance, the Nymphs'' flowing movements contrasting sharply with Anya''s precise strikes and Elara''s swirling winds. It was here that they perfected their teamwork, each instinctively knowing when to press the attack and when to fall back, their movements becoming synchronized, a testament to the countless battles they had fought side-by-side. They fought as one, their individual skills complementing each other perfectly. Finally, they reached the innermost sanctum, a platform bathed in the ethereal light that filtered through the cascading water. Here, they faced not a single monster, but a trio of elite Nymphs, each more powerful than any they had encountered before. These guardians fought with a synergy that mirrored Elara and Anya''s own, their attacks seamlessly interwoven, their defenses impenetrable. The battle was the most challenging yet, a relentless onslaught of water, vines, and energy blasts that pushed both girls to their limits. Elara, her body screaming in protest, maintained a constant whirlwind around them, deflecting attacks and creating openings for Anya to exploit. Anya, her armor battered and her breath coming in ragged gasps, fought with the ferocity of a cornered lion, her sword a blur as she parried, dodged, and struck with deadly precision. It was a grueling, protracted fight, a test of endurance as much as skill. But finally, after what felt like an eternity, they managed to defeat the last Nymph protector, and silence fell, broken only by the roar of the waterfall and the sound of their own ragged breathing. They had reached the end of the level, but they knew, the final challenge was yet to come. The boss of the dungeon, the source of its power, awaited them on the next room, and a sense of trepidation, mixed with grim determination, settled over them as they prepared to descend. The final descent led them to a vast chamber behind the twin waterfalls, where the raw power of the cascading water converged. Here, in the heart of the dungeon, awaited the Waterfall Spirit, a being of immense power and the source of the dungeon''s magic. It manifested initially as a towering figure of solid rock, its body a mosaic of polished stone, each blow from its massive fists capable of shattering bone. Anya, relying on her speed and agility, danced around the Spirit''s lumbering attacks, her sword chipping away at its rocky form, each successful strike sending fragments of stone scattering across the chamber. Elara, in turn, found her wind magic largely ineffective against the Spirit''s dense form. Instead, she focused on defense, creating powerful shields of compressed air to deflect the Spirit''s earth-shattering blows and give Anya the openings she needed. The fight was a brutal test of endurance, the Spirit''s raw power a constant threat, its attacks relentless and unforgiving. They knew one mistake would be their last. Just as they began to gain a slight advantage, the Waterfall Spirit shifted, its rocky form dissolving into a torrent of rushing water. This new form was swift and elusive, a constantly moving vortex that lashed out with powerful jets of water and swirling currents. Elara found her wind magic more effective now, able to disrupt the Spirit''s watery form and disperse its attacks. She created powerful gusts and whirlwinds, momentarily scattering the Spirit and giving Anya the chance to strike. Anya, her movements hampered by the shifting water, had to rely on precise, powerful strikes, aiming for the core of the swirling vortex, her sword the only solid point in a maelstrom of water. The battle raged, a chaotic dance of wind and water against a backdrop of roaring falls. Finally, after a grueling exchange, Anya managed to land a decisive blow, her sword piercing the heart of the vortex. With a scream that echoed through the chamber, the Waterfall Spirit dissipated, its form dissolving into a fine mist that was quickly absorbed by the surrounding falls. Silence descended, heavy and profound, broken only by the rhythmic rush of water. They had done it. Against all odds, they had defeated the final boss and conquered the Twin Falls Dungeon. Each looked to the other, battered, bruised, but with a new respect. It was over. B2 Chapter 18 The echoes of the final battle faded, replaced by the rhythmic rush of the waterfall, and then, a welcome sound: applause. Robert approached them, his face beaming with pride. He enveloped each of them in a heartfelt hug. "I''m so proud of you both," he said, his voice thick with emotion. "You worked together, overcame impossible odds, and you''ve both grown tremendously." Anya, glancing at her notifications, felt a surge of accomplishment. Two more levels gained, and a significant boost to her sword skill. Elara, too, had made progress, her wind magic skill had increased, though a new personal level eluded her, she was close. The victory was truly sweet, a testament to their hard work and courage. Having conquered the run, the two girls scanned the System Shop''s offerings in the final chamber. Though brimming with options, none of the items truly captivated them. They opted to hold onto their hard-earned tokens for now. As they set off for home, they solidified a plan: grind out several more runs to reach level 20, then embark on a search for the perfect team to continue their journey. Back in town, a note awaited them at Robert''s, a summons from the Millers for an evening meeting to discuss "the girls." Anya headed home to talk with her family while Robert and Elara slipped inside for an early dinner, a brief respite before heading to see what the Millers had decided. The evening air was pleasant as they strolled back to the Millers'', a hopeful spring in their step. Robert gave a cheerful rap on the door, and it swung open to reveal Evelyn, her usual bright smile firmly in place. "Welcome, welcome! Come in!" she chirped, ushering them inside. The whole family was gathered in the living room, but the atmosphere was more relaxed than their last visit. After a round of friendly greetings, everyone settled into the comfy armchairs and sofas. Thomas, a twinkle in his eye, addressed them. "We appreciate you coming back so quickly. We''ve had a good long think, and, well... your proposal is certainly... unexpected." Robert chuckled, leaning forward. "I know it''s not every day someone asks to train your youngest to be an enchanter," he said, giving a reassuring nod. "But I promise, little Willow has a real gift for it. She could be amazing!" Elara chimed in, "Just imagine the beautiful things she''ll be able to create! And," she added with a playful grin, "think of the discount on enchanted gear for the family!" "So, with your blessing, we''re agreed that Clara and Evelyn will come and work for you. In turn, my sister has a daughter who just turned fifteen, and she will replace the two girls at my bakery," Thomas stated. A smile spread across Robert''s face. "It sounds like this will work out wonderfully then. Thank you for your trust." He turned to the two girls, Clara and Evelyn, "Do either of you have any questions?" Clara spoke up first, "We haven''t actually discussed our specific duties, working hours, or pay." Robert nodded understandingly. "Of course. I''ve done some research on those matters to ensure everything is fair. As you know I am an enchanter by trade. Clara, you''ll be managing the front of the shop. You''ll take orders, handle sales, and be the friendly face our customers see. Evelyn, you''ll work with me in the back. I''ll teach you how to make enchanted goods, as well as our standard offerings. Over time you will be able to create your own unique enchanted items." He paused, gathering his thoughts. "As for hours, most shops around here seem to open two hours after sunrise and close seven hours later. It''s a bit odd, but that''s the norm for non-food establishments. Now, regarding pay, that was a bit trickier to nail down. Most apprentices without a profession earn around eight coppers a day, with a potential bonus based on sales. However, I found that to be quite low." Thomas interjected, "That''s accurate. Typically, when we hire individuals of their age and experience, half their pay is used to offset the cost of their training. So, it would normally be sixteen coppers a day, but since you''re teaching them a trade, you''re entitled to deduct the funds used to compensate for your time." Robert shook his head, a hint of disapproval in his voice. "I can''t say I agree with that. While their daily expenses may be minimal since they''re living with you, they''ll no longer be contributing to the family income. They need to compensate you for that, and have money for their future. Eight coppers should cover their upkeep ¨C food, clothes, housing ¨C but that leaves them nothing to save."Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere. Robert sat in thoughtful silence for a moment before speaking again. "Here''s what I propose: eight coppers a day for living expenses, eight coppers a day for savings, and four coppers a day for personal spending. That''s twenty coppers a day in total. In addition, they''ll each receive 2.5% of the shop''s daily profit." Thomas''s eyes widened in surprise. "That''s exceedingly generous, they still have much to learn." Robert chuckled. "And learn they will, but now they have a real incentive to excel." Seeing the girls'' confused expressions, Robert retrieved a Rod of Healing from somewhere. "This," he explained, "is a Rod of Healing. As a Tier 2 healing item, it typically sells for around twenty silver. However, this particular rod provides bonus healing and has 50% more charges, so it should fetch around thirty-five silver. While I don''t expect us to sell dozens of these daily in our town, I anticipate traders will buy them in bulk when they pass through. For every one of these rods you sell, you each will receive eighty-eight coppers. And these are some of the least expensive items in my shop. If the business thrives, you could potentially earn a few silver a day just from bonuses. Do you understand now?" Clara''s jaw dropped. "But... won''t that severely impact your profits?" A warm chuckle escaped Robert. "You two will be the heart of this shop, the driving force behind its success. Shouldn''t you be rewarded fairly for the value you bring?" Thomas chimed in, a thoughtful frown creasing his brow. "It''s unusual, to say the least. Most shopkeepers cling to every last coin they can." Robert''s smile faded, replaced by a look of slight dismay. "That''s a shortsighted way to run a business, if you ask me. People should be paid what they''re worth, in proportion to their contribution." A thrill of hope pulsed through both girls. They could actually build a good life working for Robert. Thomas clasped Robert''s hand, his voice thick with gratitude. "Thank you, Robert. Thank you for treating my girls with such respect." They settled on a start date three days hence, allowing time for Thomas''s niece to arrive and for Robert to put the finishing touches on the shop. After a few more minutes of ironing out the details, Robert and Elara took their leave. The next 48 hours were a flurry of productive enchanting as Robert stocked his shop. He completed a dozen sets of light fixtures before moving onto a more domestic innovation: a hot water heater. He fashioned a compact stone box with a spout emerging gracefully from the top edge. A cleverly placed enchantment would, when activated, generate a steady stream of hot water. Opting for simplicity over complexity, he fixed the temperature at a versatile 140 degrees Fahrenheit, assuming users could easily temper it with cold water. The device would revolutionize household tasks, from bathing to cleaning. Powered by an embedded crystal, the heater was activated by a simple touch of a rune. It would continue to produce water until its mana was depleted or the rune was touched again. The common, inexpensive crystal he''d used could generate approximately 100 gallons of water before needing a recharge, accomplished by placing a fresh crystal on the charging rune. Robert foresaw a steady income from selling these recharging crystals, too. Driven by his desire to maximize profit, Robert crafted five more water heaters before turning his attention to the recharging crystals. He meticulously engraved each crystal with the necessary charging runes, ensuring each could fully replenish a single device. After completing a dozen, he called it a night and headed home. He''d promised Elara and Anya one last dungeon run before the shop''s grand opening consumed his time. True to his word, he took them on the third day, and they successfully completed another full circuit, earning both girls another level. This would be Elara''s final level for the foreseeable future, which was ideal. It gave Anya a chance to close the gap before Elara reached level 20. Robert''s calculations indicated Anya should hit level 18 by then, and just four more runs would propel her to level 20 and guild membership. The next morning found all five of them buzzing with anticipation inside the shop. Robert meticulously reviewed the inventory with Clara, ensuring she understood every item. Satisfied, he led a wide-eyed Willow upstairs to the workshop, explaining the intricacies of its operation. Once he saw Willow was starting to feel overwhelmed, he wisely led her back down to the storefront. Elara and Anya, eager to witness the shop''s debut, decided to stay for a while before departing for their training. At precisely nine o''clock, with a mix of nerves and excitement, Robert flung open the door, officially embarking on his first day as a shop owner. B2 Chapter 19 Robert had barely unlocked the door and flipped the sign to "Open" when a throng of eager customers surged in. Amidst the bustle, he recognized the familiar, stern face of Guild Master Lysandra, though the two figures flanking her were unknown to him. One was a sharply dressed man with an air of importance, and the other a woman whose weathered hands and sun-bronzed skin spoke of a life spent working the land, likely a farmer from the nearby fields. A warm smile spread across Robert''s face as he made his way towards them, ready to greet his first patrons of the day. "Guild Master Lysandra, what a pleasure," Robert began, "What brings you and your companions in this morning?" "Good morning, Robert," Lysandra said, her voice carrying a warmth that belied her Guild Master''s authority. "I thought it was time you met the rest of the town council." She gestured towards the imposing man beside her. "This is Thornton Kaligorn, our esteemed mayor." Robert extended his hand, a polite smile on his face. "It''s a pleasure to meet you, sir." Thornton''s grip was firm and steady, his gaze assessing. Lysandra then indicated the woman standing with them. "And this is Hazel Evergrene," she introduced, "a vital voice for our farmers and laborers." Robert offered his hand to Hazel, but instead of a handshake, she took it, turning it palm up with a calloused hand of her own. Her eyes, sharp and knowing, scrutinized his skin. "These are soft hands," she observed, her voice a low, earthy tone. "Not the hands of a worker, I''d say." Robert met her gaze with a disarming smile. "They may appear so, Councilwoman," he admitted, "but I assure you, I''m blessed with a rather resilient constitution. Damaging these hands is a feat in itself. But rest assured," he added, his smile widening slightly, "I''ve spent my fair share of time engaged in back-breaking labor." "Alright," Robert said, leaning back in his chair with a curious look. "So, what''s the occasion? This feels like more than just a friendly introduction." Mayor Kaligorn chuckled, a deep, rumbling sound. "Sharp as a tack, aren''t you? You''re right, there''s more to it. We wanted to make sure you were settling in comfortably, of course, but... well, having an enchanter in Oakhaven is a significant boon for us. Typically, your kind are found only in the bustling city centers. Your presence here is a game-changer, a real draw for folks looking to relocate." Lysandra leaned forward, her expression earnest. "Robert, you might not fully grasp the impact of this yet. There are only six enchantment shops in the entire kingdom, and two are concentrated in the capital. Oakhaven has a proud history, but many believe our best days are behind us. Your arrival here is going to turn heads. It''ll spark interest, investment..." Mayor Kaligorn placed a reassuring hand on Lysandra''s shoulder. "Exactly. Once the first caravan of traders passes through and spreads the word," he continued, addressing Robert directly, "we anticipate a surge of new residents within months. Most will assume you''re a novice, just starting out, and that your prices will be within reach. If you can offer enchanted goods that make daily life easier, and at a fair price," his eyes gleamed with anticipation, "people will flock to Oakhaven." Robert''s brow furrowed. "So much for keeping a low profile," he muttered, more to himself than the others. Lysandra chuckled, a light, musical sound. "My dear Robert," she said, shaking her head, "you picked the wrong profession if anonymity was your goal. Enchanting is neither easy nor cheap. You''re a member of a very exclusive club." Councilwoman Evergrene, who had been quietly observing, picked up one of the unfamiliar objects from a nearby shelf. It was one of Robert''s water heaters. Turning it over in her hands, she asked, "What''s this contraption?" "Ah, that," Robert said, stepping closer, "is a water heater. Touch the activation rune there, and it''ll dispense hot water until you touch the rune again or it runs out of power." Hazel examined the device, a puzzled expression on her face. "Where do you pour the water in?" she asked. Robert laughed, initially thinking she was joking. When he realized she was serious, his expression softened. "You don''t," he explained patiently. "It creates the water itself, heated to a comfortable 140 degrees." Mayor Kaligorn leaned forward, his interest piqued. "How much hot water can it produce before the mana depletes? And what are you planning to charge for one of these?" he asked while looking close at the device. "A hundred gallons," Robert replied, "and five silver pieces." Hazel''s eyes widened slightly. "So I assume you''ll make your money back by charging people to recharge them?" she asked quickly. "Or are they single-use?" "No, no," Robert reassured her. "The storage crystal isn''t top-tier, but it''s rechargeable, good for around 75 to 100 uses before it might crack and need replacing. And as for recharging," he added with a grin, "I''m not planning on charging for that. You can do it yourselves." He walked over to another shelf and picked up a small, multifaceted crystal. "Just take one of these recharging crystals," he demonstrated, "and place it on the charging rune at the back of the heater. It''ll replenish the unit in about two minutes." Lysandra picked up one of the crystals, turning it over in her fingers. "And how much for these?" Robert''s smile widened. "Twenty-five copper pieces. The crystals themselves are single-use and quite cheap¡ªcost me only a few coppers each to buy, and the enchantment takes just a few minutes." He carefully placed the crystal back on the shelf. "Look," he continued, his tone becoming more serious, "I''m not here to bleed your town dry. I have enough money. My goal is to live comfortably while I hone my skills and level up, that water heater cost about a silver in materials and 40 minutes of my time so 2 silvers in all. Then, add a silver for taxes and shop expenses, I plan on making 2 silver profit off of each water heater which I''ll split with my staff, I''m not looking to live like a king here."This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it. Mayor Kaligorn''s smile broadened, lines crinkling at the corners of his eyes. "You''re a rare breed, Robert," he said, his voice warm with approval. "Most folks in your position would squeeze every last copper out of us. I appreciate your fairness to our town. If you need anything, don''t hesitate to come by Town Hall. But for now," he added, turning towards the door, "we''ll let you get back to your grand opening. Come, ladies, let''s give Robert some breathing room." Lysandra gave Robert a friendly wave as she followed the Mayor, Hazel offering a curt nod in farewell. Robert watched them go, a thoughtful expression on his face, then turned back towards the counter, ready for the day ahead. The next few hours were a blur of activity. A dozen or so curious townsfolk trickled in, and Robert quickly sold out of his water heaters, promising to have a fresh batch ready the following day. Most visitors were more interested in exploring the possibilities of custom enchantments, their eyes gleaming with a mixture of curiosity and hope. He did manage to sell a few of his enchanted desk lamps and even a healing rod before the midday meal. After Clara returned from her lunch break, refreshed and ready, Robert headed upstairs to begin Willow''s apprenticeship. He knew the water heater enchantment was relatively straightforward, and he was confident she could master it in a few days. Willow''s eagerness was palpable. She hung on Robert''s every word, her eyes bright with anticipation. He chuckled inwardly when she pulled out a small, well-worn notebook and began meticulously scribbling down every instruction, every detail. The gesture tugged at his heart, reminding him so vividly of his own children that a lump formed in his throat. He quickly blinked back the sudden wave of emotion, focusing on the task at hand. Over the next hour, he patiently guided her through the intricate process of engraving the runes and connecting the enchantments. He then handed her a piece of parchment and helped her meticulously draw out the rune sequence for the water heater. When she finished, he praised her near-perfect execution, gently pointing out the few minor corrections needed. After she demonstrated a perfect understanding of drawing the runework, he left her to practice on more sheets of paper while he returned downstairs to check on Clara. The sounds of a heated argument reached Robert before he even reached the bottom of the stairs. He found Clara, whose usual sunny disposition was clouded by a deep frown, facing off against a young man. The man was speaking in a booming voice, each word dripping with self-importance, while Clara''s replies, though measured and polite, were edged with a clear undercurrent of exasperation. Seeing that the situation was rapidly escalating, Robert decided to intervene. "Clara," he asked, his voice calm but firm as he approached, "is everything alright?" Clara turned, relief evident in her eyes as she saw Robert. "Robert, thank goodness," she began, "this gentleman is insisting on a discount..." Before she could finish, the man cut her off, puffing out his chest. "Finally, someone with some authority," he declared, his gaze sweeping over Robert with a dismissive air. "Listen here, I am the son of Lord Victoring, the knight assigned to this territory. My patronage of your establishment is a privilege, one that should be duly acknowledged. These enchanted lights," he gestured vaguely towards the display, "would make a splendid gift for my father, and frankly, you should be honored that I''m even considering paying anything at all." He folded his arms across his chest, a smug expression settling on his face as he awaited Robert''s undoubtedly submissive response. "I see, you are one of those types," Robert replied. "Explain yourself," the man demanded, his voice tight with fury. Robert raised an eyebrow, a slight smile playing on his lips. "It simply means, young master Ironheart, that you believe your father''s accomplishments are your own. I suspect," he continued, his voice dripping with condescension, "that you are currently proving him wrong." "You''ll pay for that insolence!" the man fumed. "I am a warrior trained in the blade, and I will not tolerate such disrespect. Consider yourself warned." With that, he stormed out of the shop. B2 Chapter 20 Robert turned to Clara, his gaze softening as he saw the lingering shock on her face. "Are you alright?" he asked gently. Clara managed a shaky nod. "Yes, sir, I''m fine," she replied, her voice a little unsteady. "It''s just... I didn''t realize we had people like that in Oakhaven." A wry smile touched Robert''s lips. "I doubt he''s one of ours, not truly," he said. "I''ve never seen him, nor his father, in town before. My guess is they reside elsewhere. It''s odd, though. A landed knight usually lives within the town he oversees. I''ll have to have a word with Mayor Kaligorn about it." He placed a reassuring hand on Clara''s shoulder. "But you did nothing wrong, Clara. Don''t you worry. Come," he said, his voice turning brisk and businesslike, "let''s take inventory and see what needs to be made this evening." Together, they moved through the shop, Robert calling out items and quantities while Clara, her composure returning, diligently recorded everything in her notebook. The familiar routine seemed to settle them both. A few hours later, they locked up for the night. Robert, deciding to act on his earlier thought, headed towards the Golden Oak, hoping to find Orin and glean some information about their ''esteemed'' visitor. Robert spotted Orin behind the bar and called out, "Orin, my friend! How goes it?" He settled onto a stool, the familiar scent of ale and roasted meat filling the air. "Robert! It has been too long. Tell me, how was the grand opening?" Orin leaned across the bar, extending his hand. "My apologies for not being there, things have been hectic." Robert clasped Orin''s hand, shaking it firmly. "It went splendidly, sold quite a few things, actually." A mischievous grin touched his lips. "Which reminds me, I brought you a little something." He reached into his inventory and placed one of the water heaters on the polished surface of the bar, along with three of the recharging stones. "This," he announced, tapping the device, "is a water heater. You see this rune here? Touch it, and it''ll produce hot water, around 140 degrees, until you touch it again. It''ll give you a hundred gallons before it needs a recharge, which you do with these," he indicated the stones, "by placing them right here." He pointed out the charging port. "I reckon this will be quite useful for the inn." Orin''s eyes widened as he examined the water heater, turning it over in his hands. "This would be a godsend, Robert! No more hauling buckets of hot water up the stairs. How much do I owe you?" Robert waved a dismissive hand. "For you, my friend, nothing. Consider it a gift. Though," he added with a wink, "if you find yourself needing more, they''re five silver each. I''m currently out of stock, mind you, but I''ll try to get ahead of the demand. Seems these things are quite popular." Orin tried to press a five-silver coin into Robert''s hand, but Robert gently pushed it back. "Nonsense, Orin. It''s a gift, as I said. Now," his tone shifted, becoming more serious, "while I''m here, there''s a question I wanted to ask. I was going to go to the Mayor, but you''re likely to know the answer just as well, if not better." Orin''s eyebrows shot up in curiosity. "What can I help you with, Robert?" he asked, leaning forward. "Well," Robert began, a hint of unease in his voice, "I had a rather... interesting visitor at the shop today. Seemed to think rather highly of himself, made some demands, and claimed to be the son of our local knight." A storm gathered on Orin''s face, his usual jovial demeanor replaced by a grim frown. "Ah," he said, the word heavy with implication. "You''ve met Edric Ironheart, then. We don''t see much of him in town, thankfully. It''s true that Oakhaven falls within Sir Alaric''s lands, but they keep to their stronghold near the edge of Darkwood. He''s a border knight, you see. Sworn to protect the Queen''s lands from whatever lurks in those woods. Alaric''s a good man, a true knight. His wife, Lady Isolde, is even finer. But their son..." Orin''s lips curled in distaste. "Edric is a right royal pain in the ass." A wry grin spread across Robert''s face. "That was the distinct impression I got as well," he admitted. "Though I was hoping I''d misjudged him." Orin shook his head, letting out a short, humorless laugh. "Afraid not, my friend. But don''t you worry too much about it. Like I said, his father''s a good man, and he''s well aware of his son''s... shortcomings. If Edric does complain, I expect you''ll have Sir Alaric himself at your door, offering apologies. More likely, though," Orin continued, his voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper, "Edric''s on his way home to drown his wounded pride in ale. He''ll have forgotten the whole affair by sunrise." He pushed a tankard across the bar. "Speaking of which, try this. New brew we just got in. Not sure it''s to my taste." The next hour melted away like butter on hot bread, filled with the comfortable rhythm of familiar conversation between two friends. Hearty laughter mingled with the clinking of tankards as Orin poured another round of the questionable brew. Robert found himself relaxing, the knot of tension from earlier loosening with each shared story and friendly jest. Finally, with a contented sigh and a heartfelt farewell to Orin, he stepped out into the cool night air and made his way home. The events of the day had lit a fire in him. That evening, in the quiet solitude of his workshop, Robert immersed himself in his craft. The familiar motions of shaping metal and etching runes became a soothing balm, each precise movement driving away the lingering unease. He completed five more water heaters before calling it a night, deciding to leave the more intricate work on the lamps for the following day at the shop. The next morning, the shop doors barely opened before a throng of eager customers surged in. Once again, Robert sold out of his water heaters within the hour, a testament to their popularity. He retreated upstairs, where Willow was eager to resume her training. She grasped the process with impressive speed, her brow furrowed in concentration as she meticulously etched the runes. However, her mana reserves, still developing, only allowed her to complete half a device before she needed to rest and recover. Despite this, their combined efforts yielded eight more water heaters by the time they closed up shop, a satisfying accomplishment. Later that night, not yet ready to relinquish the productive energy, Robert returned to his workshop. He crafted two more water heaters, then turned his attention to the lamps, their delicate forms demanding a different kind of focus. Four lamps later, their intricate details gleaming under the soft lamplight, he finally allowed himself to succumb to sleep. By the third day, the initial frenzy for water heaters had subsided, and customers began to inquire about other enchanted conveniences. Requests trickled in for a variety of household items: a device to mend clothes with a flick of the wrist, a charm to keep mice from scurrying through the pantry, and other such magical aids. Robert found himself selling a good number of these smaller enchantments over the next few days, proving there was a market for everyday magic. Five days after their last adventure, with the shop closed for the day, Robert, Elara, and Anya ventured once more into the depths of the dungeon. Anya, brimming with youthful energy, surged forward, gaining another level in her burgeoning career as an adventurer. Elara, as expected, did not, her progress hampered by the steep climb to level 20, the first major hurdle in an adventurer''s journey. Robert decided to leave the store closed the following day so he could make the run through The Forgotten Bastion of Xalzar, the level 62 dungeon for his upgrade to his Guild rank. The name of the dungeon was well selected. Welcome to Dungeon 3596857MQ9685VE840943921GGi-1, known locally as The Forgotten Bastion of Xalzar! The first floor was a mere warm-up. Blighted Hounds, reeking of corruption, were reduced to whimpering piles of fur and bone with precise bolts of force. Flesh-Stitched Abominations, their limbs flailing uselessly, were shattered by focused bursts of telekinetic energy. Robert moved through the decaying halls with an air of efficiency, each movement precise, each spell a masterpiece of arcane artistry. Ten such encounters barely registered as a challenge, serving more as a practical study of the Bastion''s corrupted inhabitants. On the second floor, Corrupted Cultists and Blighted Spitters offered an increase in difficulty. The cultists, their eyes burning with fanatic zeal, attempted to curse him, but their incantations were effortlessly dispersed by Robert''s superior will and a flick of his staff, which shimmered with protective wards. He retaliated with precise spells, freezing one cultist solid with a targeted ice storm while transmuting another''s weapon into melted iron. The Blighted Spitters fared no better, their corrosive projectiles neutralized by shimmering shields of force or redirected back at them with carefully controlled gusts of wind. Each fight was an opportunity to further refine his technique, to test the limits of his seemingly boundless power. He spent time between encounters analyzing the flow of mana within the dungeon. It was tainted, corrupted, yet potent. He could feel the tendrils of Xalzar''s power reaching out, probing his defenses, testing his strength. He reinforced his mental barriers, his mind a fortress against the encroaching darkness. In one instance, he discovered a hidden chamber behind a tapestry depicting a scene of ancient carnage. Inside, a single, uncorrupted pedestal held a small, silver amulet. Intrigued, he carefully examined it, sensing a faint trace of pure energy within. He pocketed it, a potential weapon or clue in the trials to come. The third floor presented Shadow-Touched Knights and Corrupted Acolytes. The knights, with their shadowy forms and life-draining attacks, forced Robert to adjust his tactics. He found that spells of pure light were particularly effective, disrupting their shadowy forms and banishing their ethereal essence. He conjured radiant lances that pierced their armor, each strike banishing a portion of their shadowy essence. The Acolytes, who attempted to summon reinforcements, were silenced with a wave of his hand, their mouths sealed shut by solidified air before they could utter a single syllable. He found their reliance on summoning to be a weakness, easily exploited by his superior control over the elements. He was a one-man army, his power echoing through the silent halls. The fourth floor introduced Animated Rune Guardians and Blighted Trapmasters. The Guardians, resistant to magic, forced Robert to rely more on his martial prowess. His sword became a blur of motion, deflecting stone limbs and delivering powerful, magically-enhanced strikes. He conjured blades of solidified air to sever the animated runes that powered them, each success a testament to his mastery of both sword and spell. The Trapmasters, with their cunning traps and debilitating poisons, were dispatched with a combination of foresight and raw power. He sensed their traps before they were sprung, disarming them with precise bursts of telekinetic force or simply obliterating them with overwhelming displays of elemental magic. In one fight, he lured a Trapmaster into his own snare, a look of stunned disbelief on the creature''s face before it was consumed by its own poison.This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. Between these encounters, Robert found himself drawn to the amulet he''d discovered earlier. He spent hours studying it, channeling his mana into it, trying to unlock its secrets. He discovered that it resonated with the untainted energy he sensed beneath the corruption, a beacon of hope in the encroaching darkness. He realized it was not merely a trinket but a key, a tool that could potentially tip the scales in the battle to come. The closer he got to the heart of the dungeon, the more powerful the hum of energy from the trinket grew, almost vibrating in his hand. On the fifth floor, Robert faced elite versions of his previous foes: Death Knight Champions and Master Corruptors. The Champions, with their ability to raise the dead, were met with preemptive strikes of pure energy, obliterating their fallen comrades before they could be reanimated. He conjured spectral warriors to engage them in melee combat, while he focused on the more dangerous Corruptors. These powerful spellcasters unleashed devastating curses and summoned swarms of corrupted creatures. Robert countered with spells of dispelling and banishment, his voice ringing with ancient incantations that echoed through the halls, unraveling their dark magic and sending their summoned creatures back to the void. He found a certain satisfaction in turning their own power against them. With each wave, the fights grew longer, but still, Robert had yet to be truly tested. The sixth floor brought forth Blighted Behemoths and Flame-Touched Horrors. The Behemoths, massive and relentless, charged him with earth-shattering force. Robert, with a flick of his wrist, conjured walls of solidified air, redirecting their charges and sending them crashing into each other. He exploited their size, using gravity spells to pin them to the ground before unleashing torrents of elemental energy. The Flame-Touched Horrors, with their immunity to fire, forced him to rely on ice and water magic, conjuring blizzards and tidal waves within the confines of the dungeon. He shattered their fiery forms with lances of pure ice, each victory a testament to his adaptability. Even with ten fights, he was barely winded, his mastery of the arcane arts allowing him to dispatch the beasts with ease. As he rested, he experimented with the amulet, combining its pure energy with his own creation magic. He crafted small, intricate constructs, imbuing them with the amulet''s power. They were designed to detect and neutralize corruption, small but potent weapons in his arsenal. He sent them scurrying ahead of him, miniature scouts mapping the dungeon''s layout and identifying pockets of concentrated dark energy. They were his eyes and ears, extending his senses beyond their physical limits, allowing him to plan his attacks more strategically. The small constructs would prove helpful in the battles to come, helping to expose weaknesses and warn him of ambushes. The seventh floor tested his agility and tactical acumen. Shadow-Touched Stalkers, masters of stealth and coordinated attacks, were countered with spells of illumination and area-of-effect. He conjured blinding flashes of light, followed by storms of razor-sharp ice shards, catching the Stalkers in their moment of vulnerability. The Rune-Bound War Golems, with their ever-shifting runes, required a more nuanced approach. He studied their patterns, identifying their weaknesses and exploiting them with precise spells. A well-timed lightning bolt to a newly formed fire rune overloaded the golem, causing it to erupt in a shower of sparks and stone. Each fight was a puzzle to be solved, a test of his intellect as much as his power. On the eighth floor, Plague Doctors and Corrupted Earthshapers challenged his mastery over life and matter. The Plague Doctors, with their debilitating diseases, were met with a combination of cleansing magic and powerful, life-affirming spells. He conjured healing energies, bolstering his own resilience while simultaneously weakening the diseases that ravaged his foes. The Earthshapers, who could manipulate the very stone of the dungeon, found their control turned against them. Robert reshaped the earth to his will, trapping them in pits, encasing them in stone, or simply dropping them from great heights. He found their attempts to control the environment almost amusing, a pale imitation of his own mastery over creation. The ninth floor was a gauntlet of near-boss level enemies. Xalzar''s Herald, a towering figure of corrupted power, was met with a barrage of spells designed to overwhelm and confuse. Robert conjured illusions, teleported around the battlefield, and unleashed torrents of raw energy, keeping the Herald off balance while whittling down its defenses. Xalzar''s Chosen, a conduit for the entity''s power, proved even more formidable. Its spells were potent and unpredictable, requiring Robert to erect powerful shields and counter with his most potent offensive magic. He banished their summoned creatures back to the void, disrupted their connection to Xalzar''s power, and ultimately defeated them through sheer force of will and a mastery of the arcane arts that few could match. The battles were long and arduous, pushing him to his limits, but he emerged victorious, his resolve strengthened. Following the defeat of Xalzar''s Chosen, Robert discovered a hidden chamber. Inside, he found a staff of pure light, pulsating with an energy that resonated with the amulet he carried. It was a weapon of immense power, capable of channeling and amplifying his own magic. He could feel its power coursing through him, invigorating him, strengthening his resolve. It also seemed to have a will of its own, guiding him towards the final confrontation, urging him onward. On the tenth floor, Robert prepared for the final battle. He was confronted not by Xalzar himself, but by two powerful guardians: a Blight-Drake, a reanimated dragon corrupted by Xalzar''s power, and the First Corrupted, the initial mortal to fall under Xalzar''s sway. The Blight-Drake, with its poisonous breath and necrotic aura, was a formidable foe. Robert countered with spells of purification and restoration, cleansing the corruption while simultaneously unleashing torrents of elemental energy. He conjured a maelstrom of wind and lightning, buffeting the drake and disrupting its attacks. The First Corrupted, a master of dark magic and shapeshifting, proved even more challenging. It shifted between forms, each more monstrous than the last, while simultaneously bombarding him with curses and corrupted energy. Robert countered with his full arsenal, drawing upon every sphere of magic he had mastered. He erected shields of force, conjured spectral warriors, and unleashed spells of unimaginable power. The battle raged for what seemed like hours. After a long back and forth the two guardians fell, their purpose fulfilled. Now, only Xalzar remained. The massive, magically sealed doors to Xalzar''s prison groaned open, revealing a chamber pulsating with raw, corrupted energy. Xalzar, a towering figure wreathed in shadow, stood before a swirling vortex of dark energy, his eyes burning with ancient malice, and his voice, when he spoke, was a chorus of a thousand tortured souls. "Foolish mortal," Xalzar boomed, "You dare challenge me? I am Xalzar, archmage of the abyss, and I will consume this world!" Robert, staff held high, stepped forward. The battle commenced, and it was immediately clear that Robert was outmatched. Xalzar unleashed torrents of corrupted magic, spells of unimaginable power that tore at the very fabric of reality. Void energies ripped through the chamber, meteors of pure shadow rained down, and the air itself crackled with corrupted energy. Robert, despite his skill, found his spells dissipating harmlessly against Xalzar''s defenses. His shields shattered under the onslaught, his summoned creatures were instantly obliterated, and his attacks seemed to do nothing to the powerful Archmage. He was pushed back, forced to teleport to avoid being crushed by Xalzar''s raw power. He had known this fight would be difficult, however, he was not expecting his magic to be completely nullified. Then, as Xalzar prepared a final, devastating blow, the silver amulet Robert had found earlier pulsed with a blinding light and shattered. A wave of pure energy surged outwards, engulfing Xalzar and shattering the corrupted aura that surrounded him. The Wizard roared in pain, his form flickering as his shield was dispelled, his connection to the vortex wavering. Robert, seizing the opportunity, channeled all his remaining power through the staff of light, which he had acquired in the dungeon, and unleashed a focused beam of pure Creation magic consuming the staff in the process. The beam struck Xalzar, who was unable to defend himself without his shield, and the archmage was consumed by the light, his form dissolving into nothingness as a pained scream echoed through the chamber before being abruptly silenced. The vortex flickered and vanished, the connection to his power source severed. The battle was won, thanks to the amulet''s timely intervention, but the victory was hard-fought, and Robert was left drained and exhausted. He still had work to do to make sure the portal stayed closed, but for now, he had stopped Xalzar.
Level Up
Dungeon run complete. Legendary chest awarded. Chest contains:
  • One Spell Scroll (Tier 5 Summoning)(Summon Lesser Fire Dragon)
  • Ten Gold coins
  • Two basic skill tokens
  • One LegendaryShop Token
  • +1 Level
Items added to user inventory. Thank you for visiting The Forgotten Bastion of Xalzar Dungeon! B2 Chapter 21 The thrill of victory was short-lived. After completing the dungeon run, Robert found himself utterly drained, the lingering fatigue of the battle settling deep into his bones. Shopping was the furthest thing from his mind. He simply left and headed back to town, the familiar sights and sounds of Oakhaven a welcome balm to his weary soul. His first stop was the Adventurer''s Guild, where he met with Lysandra. He presented his log entry, the record of his triumph over Xalzar, a faint echo of the battle that still thrummed within him. Lysandra, ever efficient, promptly promoted him to Tier 3. She offered to hold a grand ceremony in his honor, but Robert politely declined. All he desired was a hot bath and the oblivion of sleep. He did, however, promise to join her for a drink another night, a social obligation he''d fulfill when his energy returned. He returned home to find Elara and Anya waiting, their faces etched with a mixture of anticipation and concern. "Robert, how did it go?" Elara asked, her voice soft. A weary but triumphant smile touched his lips. "It''s done," he said, the words carrying the weight of his accomplishment. "I''m now a Tier 3 Adventurer." He paused, letting the news sink in before adding, "The dungeon... it pushed me, harder than I expected. But I managed." All he wanted now was the solace of a hot bath and the embrace of sleep. The girls, sensing his exhaustion, offered their congratulations and wished him a good night, their voices filled with a mixture of relief and pride. As he climbed the stairs, their words echoed in his mind. He sank into the steaming water of his bath, the heat seeping into his aching muscles. His thoughts drifted back to the battle with Xalzar, the raw power he had faced, and the unexpected aid from the amulet. He had taken on a level 62 dungeon solo, a feat normally requiring a team of five or more level 60 adventurers. A disquieting thought began to take root: was he becoming too powerful? Could he one day become a danger himself, a force beyond control? Lost in these unsettling reflections, he lingered in the bath for another half hour, the warmth doing little to ease the chill that had settled in his soul. Finally, he dragged himself out and sought the oblivion of sleep. The easy rhythm of the morning, filled with the chatter of Clara, Willow, and himself recounting their days off, was broken by the chime of the shop door. Mayor Kaligorn entered, an unfamiliar older gentleman at his side. Robert excused himself and approached, offering the Mayor his hand. "Mayor Kaligorn, good morning," he said. The Mayor''s smile was broad as he shook Robert''s hand. "Robert, the town is buzzing with news of your exploits yesterday. Soloing the Bastion! And emerging victorious! Lysandra spoke highly of you, but she didn''t quite capture the scope of your abilities." The Mayor gestured to the man beside him, who had been studying Robert with an intense gaze. Robert offered a slight shrug, uncomfortable with the praise. "Perspective, Mayor," he said quietly. "My strength is relative, I assure you. It depends on who''s judging." He couldn''t help but glance at the stranger beside the mayor, wondering at his interest. "Robert," Mayor Kaligorn began, his voice carrying a note of formality, "allow me to introduce Sir Alaric Ironheart, the Landed Knight responsible for the safety and well-being of the lands surrounding Oakhaven." Robert turned his attention to the knight, a man of imposing stature and a steely gaze. He offered his hand respectfully. "Sir Alaric," he said, his tone matching the Mayor''s formality, "the pleasure is all mine." Sir Alaric took Robert''s hand, his grip firm and unwavering. "Mr. Williams," he returned, a hint of warmth in his otherwise strong voice, "the pleasure is mutual. I confess, I have only recently learned of your presence in Oakhaven. However, several individuals whose judgment I trust implicitly have spoken highly of your honesty and honor. That is a commendation I do not take lightly. Welcome to our community. Your shop is a most valuable addition, and having access to a skilled enchanter is a true blessing." "Many thanks for your kind words, Sir Alaric," Robert said, beaming. "Now, what brings you and your companion to my humble establishment this fine day?" Robert asked. "I''m afraid I''m to blame for our visit," Sir Alaric replied with a wry smile. "News of an enchanter setting up shop here in town piqued my curiosity. I was eager to assess your skills, of course. But I also wished to speak with you regarding my son." Robert''s smile faltered slightly. "Your son, sir? Please understand, I mean no offense, but... he''s rather difficult." Sir Alaric chuckled, a deep, hearty sound. "Mr. Williams, rest assured, I''m quite aware of my son''s... spirited nature. No offense taken whatsoever." Robert forced a smile and continued, "That is good to hear but what is it about your son you wanted to talk about?" "I did want to address the matter of my son, Mr. Williams. He came to me expressing his displeasure regarding your encounter the other day. However, after some careful questioning, I ascertained that the fault lay entirely with him. I''ve since informed him that he is barred from your shop until he offers you a sincere apology." Robert smiled at this. "Sir, it''s quite alright," he replied. "To be honest, your son hasn''t crossed my mind since that day, so there''s truly no need for concern on your part." Sir Alaric smiled and replied, "That is honorable of you and I thank you for not holding a grudge, so let us move on to other matters, namely what you can do." Robert smiled when the talk shifted to his work, "Well quite a bit, I have both the Enchanting skill as well as the Enchanting Sphere of magic."This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there. "Now, I won''t ask your tier ¨C terribly rude, and you shouldn''t answer that anyway ¨C but I''m guessing it''s respectable. My keep''s got a few enchantments for defense, but I''ve always felt a few more wouldn''t hurt. Can you provide that sort of thing?" Robert''s ears seemed to perk up. "Many such enchantments are within my capabilities," he answered. "If you could describe your current defenses and any areas you feel are lacking, I can offer more specific advice." Sir Alaric laughed, a brief, almost self-deprecating sound. "Normally, I''d say giving out details on my defenses is a fool''s errand. But I guess you need some idea. We''ve got enchanted walls for extra strength, same with the main gate ¨C that''s fire-resistant, too. And the well''s protected against poisons." Robert blinked, waiting for him to continue. When he didn''t, Robert had to ask, a touch incredulous, "Is that it? Just those?"
"Enchantments are indeed a considerable expense," Alaric admitted, his gaze flickering downwards. "To be frank, my holdings are modest for a knight, and while the need to fortify the northwest border is dire, my coffers are¡­limited." Robert offered a reassuring smile. "I understand completely, Sir Alaric. No offense taken." He paused, stroking his chin thoughtfully. "If I may offer some suggestions, I''d prioritize self-repair enchantments for the walls." "I explored that option," Alaric interjected, a hint of frustration in his voice. "But the initial cost was exorbitant, and the enchanter warned of frequent recharges at an equally exorbitant price. With all due respect, Mr. Williams, such an expenditure is simply beyond my means." Robert frowned, perplexed. "That doesn''t sound right. While the installation cost varies depending on the size of the walls, it shouldn''t be more than a few gold pieces. And as for recharging, under normal circumstances, the enchantment should remain active for several years. Unless you''re facing constant attacks, of course. And even then, recharging is a simple process. Why would you need an enchanter for that?" "The enchanter insisted that runes of such potency require a professional for recharging," Alaric explained, a furrow in his brow. Robert chuckled. "Nonsense! If crafted correctly, anyone can recharge them. I can even provide you with mana crystals for that purpose, and it won''t cost you an arm and a leg." Sir Alaric looked skeptical. "Truly? That cheaply?" Robert nodded. "Well, the cost does depend on the size of your keep. I''m assuming it''s a standard square layout?" "Mostly, yes," Alaric confirmed. "Each wall is roughly 300 feet long, about a foot thick, and 25 feet high." Robert pulled out a piece of parchment and began scribbling calculations. "Let''s see... two days to ensure it''s done properly, so roughly 15 hours of work. You''ll need four storage crystals, about 50 silver pieces each, so two gold for those. A bit of silver for the inscription, but not an excessive amount ¨C say, another two gold. Then, for my time and expertise... let''s say two gold, plus 30 silver for my apprentice Willow. It''ll be good experience for her." He paused, tapping the parchment with his pen. "That brings the total for the enchantment itself to seven gold. You''ll also need four large charging crystals for emergencies, so let''s add another gold for those. Eight gold in total."
"Eight gold?" Alaric exclaimed, his voice laced with disbelief. "The enchanter from the capital quoted me 400 gold for the enchantment alone, and another 30 gold every time it needed recharging!" Robert chuckled softly. "Sadly, con artists exist everywhere. While I can understand charging a premium for such specialized work, a gold a day provides a comfortable living for a month. I''m not one for extravagant expenses." He shrugged. "Besides, we''re practically neighbors. Ensuring the security of this region benefits us all." Sir Alaric stepped forward and clasped Robert''s hand, a broad smile spreading across his face. "Then we have a deal! In fact, I''ll make it ten gold if you can begin within a week." "A week it is," Robert agreed, returning the handshake. "I look forward to assisting you, Sir Alaric. Now, let''s explore some other options for bolstering your defenses." The two men spent the next few hours engrossed in conversation, devising a comprehensive plan for enhancing the keep''s magical fortifications. They outlined a schedule for implementing several enchantments, including a barrier to deflect incoming arrows, a ward to prevent the unseen passage of a being by use of any spell or skill below Tier 5, and a magical water source to replace the aging well. When all was said and done, the project would span three months and cost the knight a total of 50 gold. B2 Chapter 22
As the last customer of the day departed, Robert made his way upstairs to his office, a sense of anticipation building within him. He settled at his desk and began meticulously reviewing the week''s receipts, a soft whistle escaping his lips as the numbers came into focus. "Twenty-two gold, forty-seven silver, and ninety-one copper," he murmured, a broad smile spreading across his face. "Not bad at all for our first week." After carefully deducting the cost of materials, rent, and taxes, a handsome profit of nine gold remained. "If this were Earth," Robert mused with a chuckle, "that would be a cool twenty grand in the bank. Not quite enough to make me a millionaire, but certainly a comfortable living." His thoughts turned to his two employees, their eager faces and industrious spirits flashing before his eyes. "Five days of dedicated labor has certainly earned them their wages," he thought. With a practiced hand, he calculated their share of the profits. "Nine gold is ninety thousand copper... two-and-a-half percent of that is two thousand two hundred and fifty copper each. Add in their base pay of one hundred copper for the week, and that comes to..." He paused, tapping his quill against the parchment. "Two thousand three hundred and fifty copper each. Tell you what, I''ll round it up to an even twenty-four silver." A surge of warmth filled his chest as he carefully prepared their pay slips, tucking them into small pouches along with the gleaming silver coins. He then headed downstairs, eager to share the fruits of their collective labor with the girls.
The girls'' effusive thanks and beaming smiles warmed Robert''s heart as he handed them their earnings. Their gratitude was a constant reminder of how much this opportunity meant to them. Bidding them farewell, he headed home, his mind already turning to the custom orders that awaited his attention. He spent the next few hours meticulously crafting each piece, losing himself in the rhythmic flow of his work. The following morning, an idea sparked within him. He sought out Elara, his eldest apprentice, her eyes always alight with a thirst for knowledge and adventure. "Elara," he began, "would you and Anya be interested in another dungeon delve this afternoon? I believe Clara and Willow are more than capable of managing the shop for a few hours while I escort you." Elara''s face lit up with excitement. "A dungeon run? That would be amazing, Master Robert!" She eagerly agreed to consult with Anya and relay her answer at the shop. Later that day, a buzz of anticipation filled the air as Robert gathered his apprentices. Clara and Willow, his young employees, readily agreed that they were ready to take on the responsibility of minding the shop alone for a few hours each day, allowing him to focus on his other apprentices'' training. And when Elara arrived, beaming, with Anya''s enthusiastic confirmation, the plan was set in motion. This first excursion would be a trial run. If all went well, Robert envisioned two dungeon runs per week, providing invaluable practical experience and accelerating the girls'' progress on their path to becoming skilled adventurers.
The following day, Anya and Elara conquered another run of the Twin Falls dungeon, their performance nothing short of impressive. They moved with a newfound grace, anticipating their adversaries'' movements with increasing accuracy, and emerged from the trial unscathed. Though neither gained a level, Anya was tantalizingly close to reaching level 16. Robert projected that approximately nine more runs would see them both reach level 20, a milestone achievable within the next four weeks, leaving them a month shy of guild eligibility. Upon their return, he made a point of updating the Guild Master, Lysandra, on the girls'' progress and inquiring about her search for a suitable junior team. "Lysandra, good afternoon," he began, "I wanted to brief you on Anya and Elara''s development and see how the recruitment is proceeding." He relayed their recent achievements and the estimated timeline for their training. Lysandra beamed, "Robert, you''ve truly excelled as a mentor. You''re challenging them appropriately, ensuring their growth without overwhelming them. They''re going to be exceptional guild members. As for the new teams, I''ve identified two promising candidates who are keen on relocating. They''re expected to arrive in six weeks, a perfectly timed arrival, I''d say. I''ll arrange interviews with you upon their arrival, as I''m certain you''ll want to assess them yourself." Two days later, another successful dungeon run concluded with Anya achieving a well-deserved level up. Upon their return, Robert reminded Anya and Elara that he and Willow would be departing the following day for Sir Alaric''s keep to begin the enchanting process. After assisting the girls with closing up the shop for the day, he reiterated his upcoming absence, noting the opportune timing as the shop would be closed for the weekend anyway. Back at home, Robert meticulously gathered the necessary materials for the first round of enchanting. The next morning saw Robert rendezvous with Willow at her home. They rented horses, and a subsequent journey marked by four hours of determined riding brought them to the imposing gates of Sir Alaric''s stronghold. Sir Alaric''s keep stood as a formidable sentinel on the northwest border, a bulwark against the encroaching shadows of the Dark Wood. Constructed of weathered, grey stone, the keep was a study in sturdy practicality. Four imposing walls, each a staggering three hundred feet in length and a full three feet thick, formed a near-perfect square. They rose twenty-five feet high, their surfaces unbroken save for narrow arrow slits that hinted at the vigilance maintained within. The stone, etched with the passage of time and the scars of past conflicts, spoke of the keep''s enduring strength. A single, reinforced gate, likely made of oak and iron, served as the primary entrance, set within the south-facing wall, a silent promise of resistance against any who would threaten the borderlands. This was no mere fortress, but a steadfast guardian, a symbol of unwavering defense against the encroaching wilderness. Stolen novel; please report.
As they neared the imposing gate, two heavily armored guards, their forms radiating vigilance, stepped forward to challenge their approach. "State your business," one of them commanded, his voice echoing slightly from within his helmet. Without hesitation, Robert produced his Guild identification, along with the official order, signed by Sir Alaric himself, commissioning the enchantment work. The guard examined the documents meticulously before finally nodding and gesturing them forward. They were then escorted through the gate and into the keep''s outer bailey, where one of Sir Alaric''s squires, young but bearing an air of practiced formality, awaited them. The squire promptly led them into the heart of the keep, the keep proper, to an audience with Sir Alaric. Robert and Willow were ushered into a brightly lit sitting room and instructed to take a seat, with the assurance that Sir Alaric would join them presently. Their wait was brief; within minutes, Sir Alaric entered, an elegant woman at his side. Robert rose to his feet. "Good day, sir. As you requested, I''m here to begin work on the walls. Allow me to introduce my apprentice, Willow. She''ll be assisting me and learning the craft as we go." Alaric returned the greeting warmly, then gestured to his companion. "Mr. Williams, it''s good to see you. May I introduce my wife, Lady Isolde Ironheart? She was eager to make your acquaintance." Robert turned to the lady, offering a respectful bow. "Lady Isolde, it''s a genuine pleasure." Isolde smiled, her eyes sparkling with a hint of mischief. "The pleasure is all mine, Mr. Williams. Finding an Enchanter who isn''t intent on fleecing my husband is a rare treat indeed."
"After careful consideration, here''s my proposed plan for the walls," Robert explained, his tone professional. "Integrating a self-repair function into the enchantment will require approximately three hours per wall. However," he added with a touch of candor, "I must be forthright; the walls exhibit considerable wear. Activating the enchantment is likely to deplete roughly a quarter of your power reserves initially, though I assure you, I''ll fully replenish them before my departure." A knowing smile touched Sir Alaric''s lips. "Indeed, the walls are due for some maintenance," he conceded. "Typically, we engage an Earth mage every few years to reinforce them, and truth be told, their services are needed now. If your enchantment proves successful, it will save me a considerable two gold pieces on the mage''s fee."
"Then I shall begin without delay," Robert declared, "if you''ll excuse us, Sir Alaric. Come, Willow, let''s proceed to the first wall." With Sir Alaric''s nod of approval, Robert and Willow made their way to the exterior of the keep. He began by meticulously explaining to Willow how they would integrate the self-repair function into the existing durability enchantment. He candidly pointed out the subpar quality of the current enchantment, confessing a sense of professional obligation to rectify its more glaring flaws while they worked. Willow diligently recorded each step in her notes, her attention unwavering whenever Robert paused to highlight a specific technique or principle. Due to Robert''s meticulous corrections to the underlying durability enchantment, the first wall required an additional hour of work. When Sir Alaric came to check on their progress, Robert explained the reason for the slight delay, emphasizing the improvements he was making. Impressed by Robert''s dedication to quality, Sir Alaric offered additional compensation, but Robert steadfastly refused, asserting that he was simply upholding his standards of craftsmanship.
Transitioning to the second wall, they continued their meticulous work, completing it just as twilight began to settle over the keep. They called it a day, joining the Ironhearts for a hearty dinner before retiring for the night. The following day dawned, and they commenced work on the third wall, breaking only for a midday meal before tackling the final wall in the afternoon. This last wall proved the most time-consuming, as Robert, with an eye towards mentorship, entrusted Willow with actively participating in the enchantment process. Her skill proved remarkable, requiring Robert to correct only a single minor error. He was genuinely impressed by her aptitude. Once the final enchantment was laid, Robert activated the full array, and as anticipated, the self-repair function immediately began mending the age-worn stones. After patiently waiting an additional hour for the repairs to reach a satisfactory state, Robert recharged the power crystals to their maximum capacity. He then sought out Sir Alaric, informing him of the successful completion of the project. Aware of the late hour and the long journey ahead, they bid farewell to the Ironhearts and promptly departed for Oakhaven, knowing they would just barely make it back before nightfall. The next day, after the shop opened, one of Sir Alaric''s squires arrived bearing the lord''s gratitude and the agreed-upon payment of ten gold pieces. Robert added this to the previous week''s earnings of thirty-eight gold, bringing the second week''s total to an impressive forty-eight gold. He then distributed 121 silver coins each to Elara and Anya, patiently waiting for their excitement to subside, after which he sent word to Elara and Anya informing them that their dungeon runs would resume in two days, with a final run for the week scheduled three days later. Leaving the girls to manage the shop, he ascended to his workshop above and dedicated the remainder of the day to managing inventory and fulfilling orders, which now included three water heaters, two desk lamps, and three ceiling lights, all commissioned by a clearly satisfied Sir Alaric. B2 Chapter 23
The rest of the week continued with a familiar rhythm. Two more delves into the dungeon depths saw Anya ascend to a new level of power, while Elara edged closer to her own breakthrough. These expeditions also yielded a wealth of experience, enhancing the girls'' skills and improving their chances of securing strong professions once they reached level 20. With the shop flourishing under Willow''s capable hands ¨C she was now crafting most standard items with ease ¨C Robert turned his attention to his own advancement. Armed with a deeper understanding of the Bastion, he meticulously prepared an array of enchanted items for his next solo dungeon run. This meticulous preparation paid dividends; his second foray into the dungeon proved far more efficient, allowing him to conquer its challenges a full hour faster than his initial attempt. Dungeon run complete. Epic chest awarded. Chest contains:
  • One Spell Scroll (Tier 5 Healing)(Heal Lesser Soul Scars)
  • Five Gold coins
  • Two basic skill tokens
  • One Epic Shop Token
Items added to user inventory. Thank you for visiting The Forgotten Bastion of Xalzar Dungeon!
His successful run also heralded a new level of power for Robert. Reviewing his character sheet, he realized he''d amassed a considerable number of unspent stat points. Deciding to capitalize on this advantage, he invested 30 points into Strength, boosting it to a formidable 100. He then fortified his Endurance with an additional 5 points, raising it to a respectable 30. Finally, noticing his Charisma lagging behind, he allocated 10 points to bolster that attribute. Even after these enhancements, he still retained a healthy reserve of 39 points for future allocation. Eager to explore the fruits of his labor, Robert decided a visit to the system shop was long overdue. The sheer volume of items on display was overwhelming ¨C a dazzling spectacle of weaponry, armor, and artifacts. Thankfully, Hal, his ever-reliable guide, was on hand to demonstrate the intricacies of sorting and filtering. With a mischievous grin, Robert began his browsing with the most coveted treasures, filtering the expansive catalog to reveal only those items worthy of his Legendary Token.
Item Name Item Tier Item Rarity Item cost Item Description
Tier 6 Spell Scroll 6 Legendary 1 Token Contains 1 Tier 6 spell from any Sphere known to the user.
Whispers of Madness 6 Legendary 1 Token A dagger that whispers secrets and drives enemies insane.
Gloves of the Mountain 5 Legendary 1 Token Grants immense strength, allowing the wearer to move mountains (or at least very large rocks).
Necromancer''s Ring 5 Legendary 1 Token Allows the wearer to summon a temporary undead minion to fight alongside them.
Dragon''s Breath Warhammer 4 Legendary 1 Token Ignites enemies with each strike, leaving a trail of fire.
Shadowdancer''s Boots 4 Legendary 1 Token Increases movement speed and allows the wearer to teleport short distances.
A wave of covetous desire washed over Robert as he surveyed the legendary treasures. Each item, a masterpiece of craftsmanship and arcane power, called to him with promises of untold strength and glory. Alas, his single Legendary Token mocked his aspirations, a stark reminder of the limitations he faced. With a sigh, he reluctantly shifted his focus to the Epic tier, hoping to find a worthy contender for his precious token. Though the list was considerably longer, the absence of those truly legendary artifacts made his decision somewhat easier. With a discerning eye, he began to narrow down his choices, carefully weighing the merits of each potential acquisition.
Item Name Item Tier Item Rarity Item cost Item Description
Helm of the Mind''s Eye 6 Epic 1 Token A helmet that increases perception and allows the wearer to see through illusions.
Shield of the Mountain Guardian 6 Epic 1 Token A sturdy shield that can deflect projectiles and create a shockwave when slammed into the ground.
Amulet of the Arcane Focus 5 Epic 1 Token An amulet that increases mana regeneration and spellcasting speed.
Boots of the Swiftstride 5 Epic 1 Token Boots that grant increased movement speed and allow the wearer to traverse difficult terrain with ease.
Wyvernhide Armor 4 Epic 1 Token Crafted from the scales of a wyvern, this armor provides excellent protection and increases fire resistance.
Spiritwood Staff 4 Epic 1 Token A staff crafted from enchanted wood that amplifies the power of nature spells.
Despite the reduced selection, Robert found himself facing the same agonizing dilemma. A single Epic Token meant choosing wisely, and the sheer variety of potent artifacts made the decision far from easy. Each item shimmered with enticing potential, whispering promises of enhanced abilities and untold victories. He was adrift in a sea of possibilities, his lone token a meager life raft in the face of such tempting options. The Legendary turned out to be easy, items would come and go, but spells were his real strength, so he selected the scroll, as for the epic item, none of them really worked for him so he thought about Elara and Anya, and to that end he knew Anya need better armor if she was going to continue to protect Elara, so he selected the Wyvernhide Armor. Starting with the scroll he identified it. Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site. Name: Scroll of Inferno''s Birth and Death Tier: 6 Rank: Legendary Description: This spell is a potent combination of destructive and creative forces, drawing upon the spheres of Fire, Earth, Creation, and Destruction. The caster summons a massive, fiery meteor from the heavens. As it descends, it tears through the sky, leaving a trail of destruction. Upon impact, the meteor explodes, unleashing a torrent of molten rock and flame. The resulting crater is then filled with life, as new flora and fauna begin to emerge from the scorched earth. Charges: 1 The spell was indeed powerful and Robert knew it had selected well. Next, he looked at the armor. Name: Wyvernhide Armor Tier: 4 Epic Quantity: 1 Description: The Wyvernhide Armor is a testament to both craftsmanship and the inherent power of the beast it was harvested from. It''s a sight to behold, radiating an aura of raw power and resilience. The majority of the armor is crafted from thick, overlapping scales of a wyvern. These scales, renowned for their exceptional durability and natural fire resistance, are meticulously treated and cured to maximize their protective qualities. The scales are a deep, iridescent green, shifting in hue depending on the light, and are surprisingly flexible despite their thickness. The thick wyvern scales provide a formidable barrier against piercing and slashing weapons. The overlapping design ensures that even glancing blows are unlikely to penetrate. The inherent fire resistance of the wyvern scales is further augmented by the obsidian accents, making the wearer significantly more resistant to fire-based attacks. Despite its robust construction, the armor retains a surprising degree of flexibility thanks to the carefully crafted leather straps. This allows the wearer to move freely and nimbly, without sacrificing protection. Price: 7 Gold Robert smiled, picturing Anya clad in the formidable Wyvernhide Armor. It was a piece worthy of her burgeoning strength, a gift that would undoubtedly serve her well for years to come. Content with his choices, he set off on the return journey to town, a spring in his step. As he traversed the winding path, he couldn''t help but ponder the intricacies of the System. "Hal," he began, his thoughts turning to lingering questions, "I''m curious about a couple of things."
Always eager to assist
"First, the dungeon chests. How is the tier of the chest determined?"
The System''s methods are shrouded in a bit of mystery, but it seems to assess the overall challenge of the dungeon run. Factors like the difficulty of the encounters, the efficiency with which you overcome them, and even the risks you take all play a role. A flawless victory against formidable odds is more likely to yield greater rewards.
"That makes sense," Robert nodded, intrigued. "And what about the shop? How does it determine its inventory?"
The shop''s inventory is a dynamic entity, constantly adapting to the world''s needs and the progression of those within the System. It''s a reflection of the current state of affairs, a microcosm of the challenges and opportunities that await. Think of it as a living organism sensing the pulse of the world and responding accordingly. As individuals grow stronger and face greater threats, the shop provides increasingly potent tools to aid them on their journey. But it''s not just about individual progress the shop also considers the context of your current situation. The dungeon you''re in, its inherent difficulty, and the challenges you face within its depths all play a significant role. For instance, the shop you accessed within the Bastion wouldn''t typically offer items above Tier 4. However, because you''re braving its depths solo, the System recognizes the increased challenge and adjusts its offerings accordingly. But this is a temporary phenomenon. As you conquer the dungeon repeatedly, the challenge diminishes, and the shop will recalibrate its inventory. I anticipate that Tier 6 items will no longer be offered, and even Tier 5 will vanish soon. The inherent challenge simply won''t warrant such powerful items.
"That clarifies things immensely, Hal," Robert said, a sense of understanding dawning on him. "So, essentially, once the shop starts offering only the standard fare, it''s a sign I''ve outgrown this dungeon and it''s time to seek out a greater challenge." He paused, a thoughtful expression crossing his face. "A subtle nudge from the System, encouraging me to push my limits and explore new horizons." B2 Chapter 24
The following weeks unfolded with a familiar rhythm, punctuated by the girls'' steady progress. Elara hovered tantalizingly close to level 20, the gateway to her chosen profession, while Anya, hot on her heels, had reached level 19 and stood poised to join her within a handful of dungeon runs. Recognizing the significance of this milestone, Robert sat down with Elara to meticulously review her character sheet. "Your skills are well-honed, with a solid foundation in the healing arts," he commended. "However, your stats could use some fine-tuning." He gestured towards the impressive reserve of 34 unspent points. "Let''s allocate these strategically to enhance your overall effectiveness." With a practiced eye, he outlined his recommendations. "A boost of 4 points to Dexterity will bring it to a respectable 15, improving your agility and reflexes. Similarly, 5 points in Constitution will elevate it to 15, bolstering your health and resilience. Intelligence could benefit from an increase of 4, reaching 45 and sharpening your mental acuity. And let''s not neglect Wisdom," he added, "an extra 5 points will bring it to 35, enhancing your awareness and judgment." He paused, emphasizing the importance of a final attribute. "Endurance is crucial for your survival, especially as we face increasingly challenging encounters. I suggest allocating at least 9 points here, bringing it to 10." Robert concluded with a reassuring smile. "This distribution utilizes 27 points, leaving you with a comfortable reserve of 7 for future adjustments. A well-rounded approach will serve you well on your path as a healer." Elara pondered Robert''s suggestions, nodding in agreement. With a few swift commands, she implemented the stat changes. A wave of surprise washed over her as she examined the results. "Robert, this is incredible!" she exclaimed. "My health has surged by almost 200 points, and my health regeneration has increased by over a point per minute! I never realized these attributes had such a profound impact." Robert smiled, pleased with her reaction. "Indeed they do," he affirmed. "And there''s another benefit you might not be aware of. Endurance plays a significant role in determining your lifespan." He explained the intricate mechanics. "At your racial tier, with a Constitution of 15, you could expect an average lifespan of 75 years. Constitution grants an additional 5 years for every point, but Endurance also contributes, adding 2 years for each point invested. With your recent allocation, your average lifespan has increased to approximately 95 years." Elara''s eyes widened with curiosity. "Robert," she ventured hesitantly, "may I ask what your stats are?" He chuckled. "Normally, I''d advise against revealing such sensitive information," he admitted, "but I''ll make an exception for you. My Constitution is currently 158, and my Endurance sits at 30." Elara''s jaw dropped as she calculated the implications. "That''s... 850 years!" she gasped. "You could potentially live for 850 years?" Robert shook his head. "Not quite," he corrected. "There''s another factor at play ¨C racial tiers. As an F-tier, my potential lifespan is doubled. Currently, I''m looking at a staggering 1700 years." He met her astonished gaze with a serious expression. "This is something you need to understand, Elara. You''re on a path of personal power. As long as you continue to grow and evolve, your lifespan will continue to increase. There''s no limit to how far you can push your boundaries." Before the next run, young Robert, a fresh face in the adventuring world, returned to Sir Alaric''s keep. He was tasked with reinforcing the keep''s very walls with a powerful anti-arrow enchantment, an easy task for one with his skill in the craft. He also delivered their order: a collection of enchanted lights, three water heaters, and several anti-rodent enchantments. While working, he found himself engaged in conversation with Alaric Ironheart. Robert, wide-eyed with admiration, learned that Alaric had spent years as a renowned adventurer before earning his Knighthood. The keep''s lord had even achieved Tier 5 rank within the Adventurer''s Guild, a feat that seemed years in the future to Robert. It was clear they both now served the same cause. While one did so with years of experience the other was a newcomer eager to learn and serve. After their return to Oakhaven, Robert made arrangements for one last dungeon expedition with the girls that week. It was time for Elara to gain her next level and choose her first profession. While both girls were excited, Anya, Robert''s enthusiastic pupil, seemed almost beside herself with anticipation. Before they left, Robert presented her with a gift: her very own set of new armor. Anya''s elation was boundless. She proudly displayed her new armor to everyone she met, her excitement palpable. Overwhelmed with gratitude, her father, Orin, offered Robert a year of free drinks as a token of his appreciation. Robert, touched by the gesture, declined, explaining that ensuring Anya''s preparedness was simply part of his role as her mentor. The next day, the trio returned to the falls, determined to make this their final run of the week and see Elara reach level 20. However, the girls'' eagerness proved to be a double-edged sword. Their excitement, while infectious, hampered their usual performance, forcing Robert to intervene repeatedly, reminding them of the very real danger they faced with each step. Despite the setbacks and near misses, Elara, after a tense hour, let out a joyous squeal ¨C she had finally reached level 20. Knowing their focus was shattered, Robert swiftly cleared the remaining dungeon threats and ushered them back to the safety of Oakhaven. Once inside his and Elara''s home, a sense of calm settled over them as Elara began the momentous task of choosing her path. "Once you get your options go ahead and sort them and we''ll go over the options from highest rarity down," Robert instructed her. Elara''s eyes got a blank look to her face for a few minutes and then she give them the run down of her offerings from highest down, not going below rare.
Profession Name Profession Rarity Profession Description
Ethereal Medic Legendary The Ethereal Medic is a support profession that draws upon the power of the ethereal plane, the realm of spirits and raw life force, to mend wounds, bolster allies, and even manipulate the very essence of life and death. They are not just simple medics; they are conduits to a mystical realm, wielding power that is both awe-inspiring and potentially dangerous. Ethereal Medics have a unique connection to the ethereal plane. They can perceive, to varying degrees, the spirits that reside there and draw upon their energy for healing and other abilities. This connection is often visualized as a faint, shimmering aura or wisps of ethereal energy around their hands when they cast. Their healing magic is not just mundane energy; it''s infused with the vital force of the ethereal plane. This makes their healing more potent and capable of mending not just physical wounds but also spiritual or even existential damage. At higher levels, Ethereal Medics might gain abilities that blur the lines between life and death. This could include powerful resurrection spells, the ability to temporarily stave off death, or even limited control over the life force of others, potentially weakening enemies or bolstering allies. They can create wards infused with ethereal energy to protect themselves and their allies from harm, especially from creatures of the ethereal plane or those that wield dark magic. They may also learn abilities to banish malevolent spirits or undead back to their respective realms. (+1 Wis/Int, +1 Con, +1 Cha, +1 Free) (Healing Magic, Illusion Magic, Travel Magic)
Lightweaver Medic Epic This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it. The Lightweaver Medic is a highly specialized profession that combines the demanding disciplines of advanced healing with the intricate art of lightweaving. It''s a path chosen by those with a rare talent for both nurturing life and manipulating light itself. They are invaluable assets in any group, offering unparalleled support through a unique blend of restorative magic and deceptive illusions. Advanced Healing forms the bedrock of their profession. Lightweaver Medics are proficient in a wide range of healing techniques, far beyond the capabilities of a novice healer. They can mend grievous wounds, purge debilitating toxins, cure diseases, and even potentially reverse the effects of curses. Their healing might be visually distinct, characterized by a radiant, comforting glow. Lightweaving Mastery is what sets them apart. They are skilled in the manipulation of light, able to craft illusions that can deceive the eye and influence the battlefield. This isn''t just about creating simple distractions; they can weave complex illusions that can alter the perception of reality for those caught within them. They use their lightweaving to create shields, barriers, and diversions to protect their allies. This could involve solidifying light into temporary walls, creating illusory duplicates to draw enemy fire, or weaving shimmering fields that deflect attacks. Their understanding of both healing and light allows them to quickly assess injuries and ailments. They might use light to illuminate internal injuries or create illusions that help them pinpoint the source of a magical affliction. (+1 Wis/Int, +1 Con, +1 Free)(Light Magic, Healing Magic, General Medicine)
Wind Whisperer Medic Rare The Wind Whisperer Medic is a specialized profession that requires a deep connection to the element of air. They are healers who harness the power of wind to enhance their abilities, making them incredibly mobile and efficient on the battlefield. They are known for their swift responses, their ability to reach those in need with incredible speed, and their unique, air-infused healing techniques. Their primary skill is Aerokinetic Healing where they use their control over wind to accelerate the healing process. Wind Whisperer Medics are incredibly agile and swift. They use their connection to the wind to "feel" disturbances in the air caused by injuries or illnesses, allowing them to quickly diagnose ailments. Perhaps they can even "listen" to the whispers of the wind for clues about a patient''s condition. They are also skilled in the creation of wind barriers to protect their allies. (+1 int/Wis, +1 Free) (Air Magic, Healing Magic, First Aid)
Anya''s jaw dropped. "The System is offering you a legendary profession, and you''re even considering the others?" Elara paused, her brow furrowed in thought. "It sounds powerful, yes," she admitted, "but would the Lightweaver Medic be better for supporting the party?" Robert considered this, stroking his chin. "In the short term, perhaps," he conceded. "But the Ethereal Medic is superior in pure healing. And if you play your cards right, you might even unlock resurrection. That alone would make you indispensable to any group. The stat differences are negligible at first, though that will change after a hundred levels or so. Ultimately, the choice is yours. Any of those three would make you a skilled healer... but Ethereal Medic? That would make you a profound one." Elara sat in silence, the weight of the decision pressing upon her. Finally, she spoke, her voice filled with resolve. "Then there''s really no choice. I''ll take profound over great any day." With those words, she made her selection, her destiny sealed. Elara''s eyes had a distant look while she read her screens, "Look at this" ---------------------------------------------------------------------------- Profession Ability: Ethereal Touch Description: The user channels her nascent ethereal energy through her hands, creating a soothing, luminescent aura that mends minor wounds and alleviates pain. This ability represents her first step into the realm of ethereal healing, a foundation upon which she will build more powerful techniques. 1) Healing Touch: Heals the target for 5% of their total health, has a 30 minute cooldown and costs 100 mana. 2) Ethereal Soothe: This reduces pain and provides a minor boost to natural healing for a brief period (5 Minutes), and increases health regen by 5% 3) Removes minor physical debuffs: This cures things like light bleeding or mild poison. Limitations: 1) Cannot heal major wounds or restore lost limbs. 2) Does not stack with other abilities. 3) Cannot remove magical curses or powerful status ailments. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------- B2 Chpater 25 Morning brought a familiar rhythm: the bustle of the shop, the focused energy of the girls'' training, and the concentrated effort of guiding Willow deeper into her chosen profession. The lack of a formal class for her was a hurdle, a frustration he couldn''t yet solve. So, he poured his attention into Anya, mapping out a rigorous schedule of two expeditions a week, aiming to catapult her to level 20 within a fortnight. Then, the girls could join the guild, their futures secured within a junior team. Robert knew he''d continue their training, but the true lessons, the ones that forged strength and wisdom, lay in the heart of experience itself, in the trials and triumphs that awaited them beyond his watchful gaze. As the first week drew to a close, Anya diligently pursued her new profession, her progress a bright spot in Robert''s busy schedule. He''d put in a request to the guild, and it had borne fruit: two junior teams had arrived from the capital. This was precisely what he''d been hoping for. Both teams, each boasting three members, were seeking precisely the skills his students possessed: a stalwart frontline fighter and a powerful backline mage and healer. He made his way to the guild hall, eager to meet them. The Guild Master greeted him with a smile. "Robert, I appreciate you coming. As you requested, I''ve arranged for two junior teams from the capital to visit. Both are considering relocating here and are in dire need of new members. Whichever team you choose will remain, while the other will return to the capital to recruit before settling here permanently." As she spoke, she produced two sheets of parchment, their edges slightly curled, and handed them to Robert. Lysandra pointed at the first sheet, launching into a description of the team. "The first team calls themselves The Steel Sentinels. Their leader is Victoria Hartington, a level 23 human Strongarm Fighter¡ªan uncommon class, that one. She''s been with the guild for six months. Yes, she''s leveling a bit slowly, but she has a good reason. She''s focused on building a solid team, making sure they can hold their own together. Wouldn''t do to have a big level gap, after all. Next, we have Roric Stonefist, a human Open Hand Monk, another uncommon class, level 21. He''s still learning the ropes, but from what I hear, he''s a good member. Finally, there''s Isadora Lionale, a level 22 Swiftfinger Rogue¡ªuncommon as well, and only four months in the guild." Turning to the second sheet, Lysandra explained, "This team''s the Shadow Walkers. They''re all about stealth, but they''re good, I think. Their leader is Kael Darkwood, a level 23 Hunter of the Deepwoods¡ªthat''s a rare class. He''s human, and he''s got solid reviews from the guild. Next up is Torvin Grimbeard, a human, level 22 Surefooted Scout, uncommon class, that one. Interestingly, he turned down a spot in the royal guard. Seems he wants to see the world before settling down. Finally, there''s Liliana Nightshade, a level 22 Swiftdraw Archer, another uncommon class. Both teams are solid, good starting points, really. But it''s your call, Robert." Robert studied the sheets, absorbing the wealth of information contained within, before voicing his concern. "My only concern is the difference in the rarity of their classes and professions. While I won''t go into specifics, the girls are... above rare. How do you think the teams will handle that, knowing that in time the girls will likely outgrow them?" Lysandra nodded understandingly. "It''s a common issue, Robert. Nearly every team in the guild faces a similar dynamic. There will always be someone with a higher tier class, and yes, the girls will likely become more powerful over time. But that''s expected. What usually happens is those individuals become the cornerstones of the group, at least for a while. Eventually, the team may split, it is the natural order of things. Most teams don''t stay together for decades. Take the Walkers, for example. We know Torvin will probably retire in a few years to join the guard. I''d expect the girls to get three or four good years out of this group before moving on, perhaps even going their separate ways. No one can predict the future." "That''s a fair point," Robert conceded. "I''d like to speak with each team leader individually, if possible. Then, once I''ve made a decision, I''ll meet with the full team. If they pass muster, I''ll bring the girls by to meet them. The final decision, of course, rests with them," Robert stated, emphasizing the last point. Lysandra smiled. "Naturally. Tell you what, why don''t you make yourself comfortable at my desk, and I''ll have the leaders sent in one at a time." Without waiting for a response, she stood and left the office. Robert, shaking his head slightly at her efficiency, perched on the edge of the desk and waited. A moment later, the door opened, and Victoria entered. Seeing Robert, she approached and stood before him, waiting to be addressed. "Victoria, I presume?" Robert asked. The woman nodded, a determined set to her jaw. "Yes, sir. Victoria Hartington, Level 23. Sir, I know my class is uncommon, but I assure you, I''m a good fighter and a good leader. You can depend on me to keep my team out of trouble." Robert smiled, a hint of gentle correction in his tone. "A better leader keeps them from getting into trouble in the first place," he observed. Before she could reply, he raised a hand, forestalling her protest. "But no leader can manage that all the time. Tell me about yourself, your plans. Where do you see yourself in a year?" Over the next fifteen minutes, Robert listened attentively as Victoria spoke, interjecting with a few well-placed questions. When she finished, he thanked her for her time and asked her to send in the next person as she left. She thanked him in return, but a flicker of disappointment crossed her face as she departed. A few minutes later, the door opened, and Kael strode in. "You must be Robert," he declared, "I''m Kael Darkwood, a level 23 hunter, and a Rare class, which should be all you need to know." Robert raised an eyebrow, a slight smile playing on his lips. He held up his hand. "I see. A Rare class. Interesting. I will say that''s a plus, but it''s *only* a plus. Tell me, Kael, how do you intend to help *my* girls grow?" Kael looked momentarily taken aback, then recovered with a confident air. "I''m not sure I understand the question. My being Rare means that as we travel, I''ll grow more powerful. With that power, I''ll lead my team to new heights. Your girls will grow by being with *me*." Robert sat in silence for a moment, then nodded slowly. "I see," he said again, his tone neutral. "Thank you for your time, Kael. You can head out now. And could you let the Guild Master know I''d like to see her?" Kael smiled, a flash of arrogance in his eyes. "Sure, Robert. And I look forward to meeting your girls. I''m sure we''ll grow... close." A few minutes after Kael departed, Lysandra swept into the office. "So, what did you think?" Robert, his face a mask of barely contained fury, replied, "Normally, I''m the picture of composure. But that man... he pushed me to the edge. I think he''s in need of a rather... intensive lesson. I understand a rare class grants a certain level of prestige, but he''s utterly clueless. And did you hear him? He had the audacity to suggest he and the girls would ''grow close''." A dangerous glint sparked in his eyes. "Tell me, is there a secluded, wooded area nearby? One that wouldn''t be missed if it were to, say, disappear?" Lysandra''s eyes widened with a mixture of concern and apprehension. "Are you serious? Robert, you are serious! You''re not actually going to... to kill him, are you?" A slow, chilling smile spread across Robert''s face. "I said ''teach,'' Lysandra. If I intended to kill him, he wouldn''t have made it out of this office alive." A beat of silence hung in the air before Lysandra''s expression shifted, her eyes lighting up with a mischievous spark. "Actually... I know the perfect place. Come on," she urged, a hint of excitement in her voice, "This is going to be amazing." This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon. As they swept out of the office, Lysandra''s voice rang out, sharp and commanding, towards the two party leaders. "Gather your teams. Meet us at the north gate in twenty minutes. Be late, and you''ll be on the next carriage back to the capital, permanently." Without waiting for a response, she and Robert strode out. They made a quick detour to Robert''s house, collecting the girls. Details were withheld, replaced with a simple, firm instruction to follow. The four of them then made their way to the north gate. The two parties were already assembled, though Kael wore a sour expression. "We''ve been waiting for ten minutes," he complained, his tone laced with resentment. Before he could continue, Lysandra cut him off, her voice like ice. "You''re free to leave at any time." She held his gaze for a moment, daring him to challenge her, before turning and leading the group out of the city. Lysandra set the pace, a brisk march that took them away from the familiar cityscape and into the untamed wilderness. After nearly an hour, she indicated a wooded area in the distance, the same one she had mentioned earlier. Robert raised a hand, halting the group. "That''s it, right? About four miles out?" He pointed towards the seemingly unremarkable stand of trees. "That''s the one," Lysandra confirmed. "There''s usually no one around here." Robert quickly cast a detection spell, his eyes scanning the surroundings. "Confirmed. We''re the only ones within a four-mile radius. Perfect." He turned, his gaze locking onto Kael. "Do you know why I''m seeking a team for my girls? It''s not because I lack the power to nurture their growth. It''s because I understand that adventuring solely with me would hinder their full potential. A rare class is a boon, certainly. In time, you will surpass the average adventurer. But you should know," his voice dropped, each word heavy with significance, "my girls possess neither common nor uncommon classes. They don''t even hold rare classes." Kael''s face fell. A ripple of murmurs spread through the two parties, a mixture of awe and disbelief. Robert continued, his voice resonating with quiet power, "And neither do I. In fact, I don''t even have an epic class." Before anyone could react, Robert turned his attention back to the distant trees. He began to chant, his voice low and resonant, the words of an incantation unfamiliar to any of them. The chant was long, complex, and after about fifty seconds, a dawning realization spread through the group: this was no ordinary spell. After eighty seconds a current of unease rippled through them. By the two-hundred-second mark, the look in their eyes was no longer mere unease but rather one of fear as they felt the air crackle with barely restrained energy. Then, Robert unleashed his magic. For the first time in history, the spell Inferno''s Birth and Death was cast upon this world, and its power was undeniable, terrifying, and ultimately, awe-inspiring. The world held its breath, bracing for the impact of a power unseen in any of their lifetimes. Four miles away, the designated stand of trees became the focal point of a breathtaking, terrifying, and ultimately miraculous spectacle. A fiery pinpoint of light appeared high in the sky, rapidly growing in size and intensity. It was Inferno''s Birth, a colossal meteor, summoned from the heavens, plummeting towards the earth at unimaginable speed. The meteor screamed through the atmosphere, a blazing inferno tearing a fiery gash across the blue canvas of the sky. A sonic boom, delayed by the distance, reached them a moment later, a deafening roar that shook the very ground beneath their feet. The air crackled with energy, and a trail of smoke and fire, like a celestial wound, marked the meteor''s devastating path. The impact was cataclysmic. The ground bucked and heaved as the meteor slammed into the stand of trees. A blinding flash of light erupted, followed by a shockwave that sent them stumbling. A colossal plume of fire, earth, and debris shot skyward, painting the sky in shades of orange, red, and black. The trees were instantly vaporized, obliterated in the blink of an eye. The heat was immense, a tangible wall of force radiating outwards. It seemed like the end of everything in that location. But then, something extraordinary began to happen. This was Inferno''s Death, not an ending, but a transition. The raging inferno subsided, the fiery rain of debris ceased, and a profound stillness settled over the ravaged landscape. Where once a lush grove had stood, there was now a vast, smoking crater, a testament to the raw power that had been unleashed. Then, from the scorched earth, a faint green glow began to emanate. Tiny tendrils of life, impossibly vibrant against the blackened soil, unfurled. Within moments, the crater was teeming with new growth. Lush, verdant plants, unlike any they had seen before, sprouted and blossomed at an astonishing rate. Strange, beautiful flowers unfurled their petals, releasing a sweet, unfamiliar fragrance into the air. Small, brightly colored creatures, drawn by some unknown instinct, began to appear, flitting and crawling amongst the new flora. The scene was a paradox, a breathtaking juxtaposition of destruction and creation. The devastation wrought by Inferno''s Birth had paved the way for a miraculous resurgence, a vibrant ecosystem born from the ashes. Robert''s point, though made with terrifying power, was ultimately proven, it was a terrifying, yet strangely beautiful display. It made clear that he could wipe someone from existence. Brushing a layer of fine dust from his clothes, Robert turned to Kael, his voice resonating with power. "That spell," he declared, each word distinct and deliberate, "required Tier 6 proficiency in Fire, Earth, Creation, and Destruction magic. I won''t reveal my class or level, but consider for a moment what it takes to surpass Tier 6 in four separate magical disciplines." He paused, letting his words sink in. "I''ll offer you one piece of advice: you will never be the most powerful person in any room. There will always be someone stronger. Just as I, myself, am far from the most powerful in this kingdom. And I promise you," his voice hardened, "if you don''t knock that chip off your shoulder, someone else will. And they might just choose you as the target for their next demonstration." He beckoned to the girls, who had been standing a short distance away, mouths agape in stunned silence. They rushed to his side, Elara''s words tumbling out in a rush. "Robert, that was... I don''t even know what that was. I''m... speechless." Robert smiled, a stark contrast to the sternness he had directed at Kael. "These are my girls. Not by birth, perhaps, but that makes no difference. They deserve the best, and they will have it." He turned back to Kael, his expression unyielding. "Kael, your team is out. You need to spend some serious time on self-reflection. Return to the capital, find two new members who understand humility, and then, maybe, we''ll try this again. Victoria," he addressed the other party leader, "when we get back to the city, come by my house with your team. You can spend some time with Elara and Anya. See if there''s a genuine connection to be made." With those final words, the unspoken tension that had hung in the air since the spell''s casting began to dissipate. They turned and began the journey back to Oakhaven, leaving behind the echo of a power that had reshaped the landscape, and perhaps, a few perspectives as well. The message had been sent, the point had been proven, and the next move was up to others to decide what they wanted to do. B2 Chpater 26 Weary and dust-covered, they rode back into town only to find the great oak gates slammed shut, iron bars reinforcing them, the walls bristling with armed men. Robert, a blush creeping up his neck, avoided Lysandra''s gaze, muttering a sheepish, "Oops." Lysandra sighed, shook her head, and urged her horse closer to the gate, calling out, "Ho there! Who commands the walls?" A moment of silence, then a gruff voice answered from atop the battlements, "I do, for now. Guild Master Swiftbow? Is that you? The Captain is with the Mayor, but he sent a runner looking for you. Seems we may need to muster the Guild." Lysandra frowned, her brow furrowing, "Muster? Whatever for?" The guard hesitated, a flicker of uncertainty in his eyes, "Surely you saw the sign of the battle? No time for details just yet, but we heard tell there''s a fierce battle brewing, a clash of mages, about ten miles distant. Once the town''s secured, we''re riding out to lend aid. Word''s already been sent to Knight Alaric, requesting his presence as well." Lysandra shot a withering look at Robert, who had the decency to appear properly chagrined. "You can stand down, guard," she called up to the battlements, her voice laced with wry amusement. "There wasn''t a ''group'' of mages, just one, and as to a battle, well, if it was a contest of skill, let''s just say there was a decisive victor." A beat of stunned silence descended before the guard sputtered, "What?" Lysandra chuckled, shaking her head. "My companion here was merely... demonstrating his abilities. Perhaps a touch overzealously. Rest assured, the lesson was well and truly learned. Now, if you''d be so kind as to open the gate, we''ll have a word with the Captain and the Mayor." The guard, clearly flustered, stammered, "He did that? By himself? And you want me to just let him stroll into the city?" Lysandra laughed again, a light, musical sound. "Well, he does live here. This is Robert Williams, proprietor of the new enchantment shop in town." Robert, finally recovering his composure, offered a sheepish grin and a small wave to the bewildered guard. "Hello. Apologies for the alarm. I truly thought we were far enough out." "Hold there a moment," the guard called down, his voice still shaky. "I''ve sent a runner for the Captain. This is far beyond my authority." A few tense minutes crawled by before the massive gates creaked open, revealing not only the Mayor but a stern-faced man in full plate armor, flanked by a dozen watchful guards. "Lysandra," the Mayor began, his tone a mix of concern and exasperation, "Pray tell, what is the meaning of all this?" Lysandra greeted him with a bright smile. "Thornton! Lovely day, isn''t it? Robert and I were overseeing a bit of fieldwork for some junior Guild members. Well, primarily Robert, I was merely observing." The armored man, presumably the Captain, spluttered, "Fieldwork? It appears as though a cataclysm struck a considerable swathe of the countryside! We felt the tremors from here." Lysandra''s laughter pealed out, light and carefree. "Magnificent, wasn''t it? You should have seen it, Victor! Robert utterly reshaped, I''d say, a good seven or eight miles of land, then, with a flourish, his spell restored and regrew everything, trees, grass, the works! It was the most breathtaking display of magic I''ve ever witnessed." Victor, for that was likely his name, could only stare, dumbfounded. "One spell... accomplished all that? And he cast it?" Lysandra nodded enthusiastically. "Indeed! Took him all of two hundred seconds, but yes, he did." Victor''s voice was hushed, almost a whisper, as he asked, "Do I even dare inquire as to the tier of that spell?" Lysandra glanced at Robert, a silent exchange passing between them, before she replied, "Might as well tell them. It''s not as though one of these eager young people won''t be spilling the tale within the hour anyway." Robert sighed, resigned. "Tier Six," he admitted. Mayor Thornton practically choked on the words, "Tier Six? Are you serious? What in the world is someone of your power doing here?" Robert''s gaze dropped to the ground, his voice barely above a murmur, "Living. Working. I''m seeking a quiet life, and this town seemed a good place for it. I truly apologize if I caused any alarm; it was never my intent." With a decisive air, Lysandra linked her arm through the Mayor''s, steering him away from the group. "Come along, you two," she said, her tone brooking no argument. "Let''s have a proper conversation." Then, calling back over her shoulder to the two teams of visibly awestruck junior guild members, she added, "You two, take your teams back to the Guildhall. Robert, see your apprentices home. I''ll handle these gentlemen." Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon. Lysandra ushered the two men into the Mayor''s office in the town hall, the heavy door closing behind them with a thud. "Lysandra, what in the heavens is going on?" Mayor Thornton demanded, his voice tight with concern. "Robert had two students nearing Guild eligibility," Lysandra explained, "and he was seeking a junior team for them to join. I put in a request to the capital, and they sent these two teams for evaluation. One of the team leaders, unfortunately, has an inflated sense of self-importance due to possessing a rare class." Mayor Thornton interrupted, his eyes widening, "Wait, one of them has a rare class? Surely they''re staying, then?" Lysandra shook her head, a wry smile playing on her lips. "Not at present. They weren''t selected, so they''ll be returning to the capital to complete their team before coming back here." Victor frowned, bewildered. "Why on earth would he pass on them? A rare class is called that for a reason!" Lysandra leaned forward, lowering her voice conspiratorially. "Because the team leader is an utter ass," she confided, "and I''ll need your solemn oath that this goes no further." Both Victor and Thornton quickly gave their word, their curiosity piqued. Lysandra continued, her voice almost a whisper, "Both of Robert''s apprentices have at least an epic class." The two men practically leaped from their seats, the Mayor stammering, "Are you certain?" Lysandra nodded, a glint in her eye. "Absolutely. And furthermore... I''m not entirely sure what his class is, but I''d wager Robert''s is even beyond epic." "And he wants to live here?" Mayor Thornton asked, still struggling to reconcile the idea of such power residing in their quiet town. "He does," Lysandra confirmed, a hint of amusement in her voice. "I''ve spoken with him at length, and he genuinely appreciates the peace and quiet." She chuckled softly, shaking her head. "He''ll be kicking himself for this little display, I''m sure. It''s rather the opposite of what he was hoping for." Captain Victor, his curiosity getting the better of him, finally asked, "But what was that display really about?" Lysandra''s smile turned a bit mischievous. "Kael, the young man with the rare class, seemed to believe he was the most impressive thing this town had ever seen," she explained. "He naturally assumed not only that Robert would be awestruck, but also that the girls would be falling over themselves to join his team. Robert, as you might imagine, took exception to this attitude and decided to deliver a rather... memorable lesson in humility. I suspect it''s one Kael won''t soon forget."
"So, to summarize," Victor said, a touch of irony in his voice, "we have an exceptionally powerful, and likely high-level, mage residing in our midst, mentoring two young women who are on track to become exceptionally powerful themselves. I can''t possibly imagine what could go wrong." Lysandra leaned forward, her gaze intent. "You''re missing the crucial point, Victor," she said. "We have a formidable individual who has chosen to make our town his home, and he has people here that he will protect, no matter the cost. This town''s safety is now intrinsically linked to his presence. It''s a mutually beneficial arrangement." Victor shook his head, a hint of unease lingering in his eyes. "Unless someone in town manages to anger him. Then what?" A confident smile touched Lysandra''s lips. "Then they''ll face the consequences, naturally. But I can assure you, he wouldn''t harm innocents. I''ve seen enough of his character to know that much is true." "Well, one thing''s for certain," Mayor Thornton declared, "we''re not about to ask him to leave. Besides, his shop has already garnered significant attention. I''ve received word from the capital that an official is being dispatched to evaluate his wares. It seems the reputation of his craftsmanship is spreading rapidly." Lysandra nodded, a thoughtful expression on her face. "As it happens, I like him," she stated. "And so does Sir Alaric. And I think we can both agree that the two of us are fairly discerning when it comes to character. I can also tell you, from the way he defended his apprentices, he possesses a strong moral compass. He simply tends to forget that he''s, shall we say, formidable. Which can be a double-edged sword... but mostly, it''s an asset. At any rate, that''s your update. Now, if you''ll excuse me, I need to return to the Guild and sort out these two junior teams. Good day, gentlemen." B2 Chpater 27 In the ensuing days, Elara and Anya threw themselves into a rigorous training regimen with their newfound team at the guild''s bustling practice yard. The air crackled with the energy of their combined efforts as they honed their skills, forging a cohesive unit in preparation for their inaugural dungeon expedition. Robert, though a supportive presence, maintained a respectful distance, allowing them the space to discover their synergy and develop their unique combat rhythm. He would visit sporadically, offering advice or observing their progress. On one such occasion, watching Elara parry a thrust from Anya with a newly acquired grace, a wave of nostalgia washed over Robert. The scene transported him back to his own military days, to the camaraderie and shared purpose of a unit in training. The fervor of preparing fresh recruits for the trials ahead, he realized, transcended worlds and weaponry, and a wistful smile touched his lips. There was a similar, special kind of determination radiating off these new adventures. He felt like he was witnessing the beginning of something very special. This feeling lingered with him as he thought about how their first foray into the dungeon would go. Later that evening, as the city outside hummed with a quiet energy, Robert sat ensconced in the warm glow of his home, his gaze fixed on his own glowing status sheet. His mind was a whirlwind of strategies and possibilities as he charted his own course forward. "Hal," he began, addressing the AI companion embedded within his system, "I''m at a crossroads. Should I maintain my current trajectory with the Bastion guild, or should I venture into the more perilous, yet potentially more rewarding, depths of the Catacombs?"
Your progress within the Bastion continues to yield valuable experience and foundational growth. While the Catacombs undoubtedly offer greater treasures and more experience per monster, I believe a measured approach is prudent. There''s no need to rush headlong into greater danger quite yet.
Robert sighed, running a hand through his hair. "Here''s the issue, Hal," he confessed, his voice tinged with self-reproach. "I made a grave error. I let my emotions get the better of me, and in doing so, I inadvertently revealed far too much..."
While you may be correct in your assessment of the kingdom''s overall character, I do not believe you are in any significant danger at this juncture. Your standing in society will protect you.
"I''ll trust your judgment, but wouldn''t reaching level 100 sooner rather than later offer me a greater degree of security?" Robert asked, his voice laced with a hint of desperation.
That''s partially true, but remember our earlier conversation: gradual, organic growth is preferable to rapid, forced advancement. I don''t think we need to rush, but the decision is ultimately yours, as always.
Robert sat for a long moment, lost in thought, the flickering light of the room dancing across his troubled features. "You are probably right," he finally admitted, "I just hate the waiting. It''s this gnawing fear that something unforeseen will happen, some cataclysm, and I''ll not have the strength needed to face it effectively."
That fear may be valid, but be honest, you''d have that fear even at level 100, and it would be a sound concern. While I do not have all of the information available for this planet, I do have access to some general statistics. For example, there are approximately 287 million beings on this planet, the average level is 52, and the maximum level currently attained is 351.
Robert frowned, his brow furrowing in confusion. "287 million seems remarkably low, considering we have billions on Earth. Why is the population so sparse here?" he asked, intrigued.
Several factors contribute to this disparity, in the System, the average lifespan is significantly extended due to advancements in healing magic, enhanced physiology, and the overall impact of the System itself. Moreover, skills often augment resource acquisition and utilization, making resources far less scarce than they were on Earth. On Earth, there was a pervasive societal pressure to begin families early and, in many cultures, to have multiple children to ensure lineage continuation and support in old age. Here, however, it''s quite common for individuals to delay starting families, sometimes for decades or even longer, focusing instead on personal development, skill mastery, or adventuring. Most families tend to have only one or two children. While larger families with three or more children certainly exist, they are not the prevailing norm, leading to a slower rate of population growth. Furthermore, one cannot discount the impact of the monstrous inhabitants of this world. Periodic surges in monster activity, or particularly devastating attacks, can result in significant population decline. There are years, thankfully not often, when a bad wave of monster attacks can cause a noticeable dip in the global population numbers. All of these factors contribute to the lower population you observe. And, of course, there''s the occasional interdimensional rift incident, but those are thankfully rare.
"Interdimensional rift?" Robert asked.
Occasional incursions from other realities¡ªinterdimensional raids, if you will. Thankfully, they are exceedingly rare occurrences. Typically, individuals possessing the extraordinary power necessary to traverse the boundaries between worlds or universes are so inherently mighty that they have little need to plunder resources from others. Their power alone affords them what they desire. However, on the rare occasions when such raids do occur, the perpetrators usually operate under a ''grab and go'' philosophy, swiftly seizing easily obtainable valuables and resources before departing just as quickly. The inherent risk in these interdimensional forays is substantial. There''s always the very real possibility of arriving on a world inhabited by beings even more powerful than themselves, a confrontation that could prove disastrous. Given the potential consequences, such raids are generally deemed far too perilous to be worthwhile, even for the most powerful entities. It would be like picking a fight with a god for pocket change.
Robert absorbed this information, a thoughtful expression settling on his face. "Good to know," he mused, more to himself than to Hal. "So, the chances of that particular brand of chaos disrupting my life are minimal." He nodded decisively, a plan solidifying in his mind. "Okay then," he declared, a newfound resolve hardening his voice, "I''ll stick with the Bastion for a few more dungeon runs, build up my experience and resources a bit further, and then re-evaluate my options. Slow and steady wins the race," he added, a faint smile playing on his lips, "or at least, that''s how the saying goes. And in this case, I think it''s a good proverb to follow, most of the time anyway." He leaned back in his chair, finally feeling more at ease with his decision. You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.
With a firm plan in place, Robert tackled another dungeon run the following day. While the coveted level-up remained just out of reach, he inched closer, and the sense of purpose he felt solidified his decision, bringing a feeling of contentment. The subsequent day marked a significant milestone for Elara, Anya, and their newly formed team as they embarked on their inaugural dungeon expedition together. They chose the White Stone dungeon for their first foray, a location any of them could have easily conquered solo. However, the relatively low stakes provided a safe environment to experiment with different combat formations and strategies, allowing them to synergize their skills. Following their successful run, the team gathered for a debriefing, their youthful faces alight with the thrill of their shared accomplishment. Robert, content to observe from the periphery, listened intently as they animatedly discussed their performance, dissecting their strengths and identifying areas for improvement. He interjected only when he felt his input could truly benefit them, offering concise feedback and guidance where needed. The following day, they returned to the White Stone dungeon for one final run, solidifying their roles and refining their teamwork before advancing to the more challenging Twin Falls Dungeon. A swell of pride rose in Robert''s chest as he observed the young adventurers. They were a cohesive unit, working together seamlessly, their camaraderie and mutual respect evident in every interaction. He saw the potential in each of them and knew they''d go far.
Two days later, the team embarked on their first official run through the Twin Falls dungeon, a venture that would mark Robert''s last expedition with them for the foreseeable future. As he observed their progress, his scrutiny detected no flaws in their execution, no gaps in their strategy. He was confident that they were ready to tackle the next few runs of this dungeon independently, without his oversight. His protection was no longer a necessity for them in this particular challenge. The agreed-upon plan was for the team to dedicate the next few weeks to honing their skills within the Twin Falls, completing three runs each week. After that intensive training period, Robert would rejoin them for their inaugural foray into the Redwood Catacombs, a significantly more perilous level 25 dungeon. If that run proved successful, they would once again continue their explorations on their own. Before taking his leave, Robert, ever the steadfast guardian, took the time to bestow upon each member of the team, except for Anya and Elara who already had some, a few carefully selected enchanted items. These gifts were not merely trinkets, but practical tools designed to enhance their safety and ensure their well-being in the challenges ahead. However, he knew that ultimately, they needed to forge their own path, to face their trials without his constant presence, in order to truly grow and reach their full potential. He had given them the tools, and now he had to give them their wings. They would either soar without him or not really soar at all. During that time, Robert made another 5 runs through his own dungeon earning himself 2 additional levels. That also marked the event they had been waiting for Anya hitting level 20 and unlocking her profession. For her choice, she selected an Epic Profession, Steadfast Guardian of the Wall, a profession designed around being a shield against those things that go bump in the night. Seeing the number of free stat points she had, she used a lot of them, bumping her Constitution to 30 and raising a few other stats. That night they celebrated the event and the next morning they traveled to the guild and both girls officially became Tier 1 members of the guild. After they they completed the process to make their party official and planned their first run to the catacombs the next day.
The run through the Twin Falls dungeon proved to be a resounding success. The team operated with a seamless synergy, their individual skills meshing into a cohesive and formidable force. While they found the challenges presented by the dungeon to be considerable, they were not insurmountable, and the experience solidified their confidence in their ability to continue running it in the coming months. They emerged from the dungeon with a slow but steady increase in both experience and gold. Though they were aware that with Robert''s powerful presence at their side they could likely conquer more difficult dungeons and accelerate their leveling, they unanimously agreed that a more measured approach was preferable in the long run. They recognized the value in taking their time, in meticulously honing their skills and building a solid foundation, rather than rushing headlong into greater danger for quicker rewards. And so, that day marked a turning point, the last time Robert would venture into the depths with them for the foreseeable future. He would now turn his attention inward, dedicating his time and energy to his own personal growth and advancement, while they continued to grow stronger as a team. It was time for him to prioritize his journey for a while, trusting they were well on theirs. B2 Chapter 28
A bittersweet consequence of the girls'' burgeoning independence was their decision to seek lodging together as a team. While Elara was always welcome, and a room would forever remain available for her in Robert''s home, she chose to reside primarily with her companions, forging bonds of camaraderie and shared experience. This newfound arrangement left a palpable void in Robert''s life, a quiet loneliness that echoed in the suddenly empty rooms of his house. To combat the solitude, Robert immersed himself in the intricacies of enchanting, dedicating long hours to honing his craft alongside Willow. He recognized the spark of potential within her and knew that once she reached the age of fifteen, she would be well on her way to unlocking a powerful class of her own. He also carved out three days each week for his rigorous personal training regimen, acutely aware that his time in his current dungeon was rapidly dwindling. He estimated he had, at best, a few months remaining before the experience yield would become too meager to justify his continued presence there. His next target was the Emberspire Catacombs. Though typically tackled by level 70 parties, Robert was confident that running it solo would still provide him with a substantial experience boost. After careful deliberation with Hal, they finalized a plan: he would remain in the Bastion until he reached level 90, then transition to the Catacombs, pushing himself to level 95 within its depths. His ultimate goal was to reach level 100 within the formidable Eon Labyrinth, a daunting level 90 dungeon, and the highest-ranked one in the vicinity of Oakhaven. It was a challenging path, but one he was determined to follow. He had a plan and the drive to see it through. Over the course of the next month, Robert adhered to his plan with unwavering dedication. He ran the Bastion dungeon repeatedly, each run further solidifying his mastery over its layout and challenges, until he could practically navigate its twisting corridors and chambers blindfolded. The monotony of the repeated runs, however, began to take its toll, a gnawing boredom setting in as the initial thrill of exploration faded. Despite the growing tedium, he continued to gain experience, and his level steadily increased. Progress, however, noticeably slowed as he completed more and more runs. The once significant gains dwindled, each level requiring a greater investment of time and effort. Finally, after seven long weeks of relentless grinding, he achieved his goal: level 90. This milestone marked the culmination of his efforts within the Bastion, and his last run within that dungeon for the foreseeable future. He was ready for a change, and a new challenge. The Bastion had served him well, but it was time to move on. The evening he pulled out the guidebook and read up on the catacombs. ------------------------------------------------ Name: The Emberspire Catacombs Party Size: 5 Party Min Level: 70 Number Floors: 15 Dungeon Description: The Emberspire Catacombs, a smoldering scar upon the land just beyond Oakhaven''s borders, are a testament to a bygone era of fire and fury. Designed to test the mettle of seasoned adventurers, it is recommended for parties of five, each member at least level 70, though even then, peril awaits at every turn. This dungeon is a descent into the fiery heart of a fallen empire, a labyrinthine complex of fifteen distinct floors. The very air within shimmers with heat, and the scent of sulfur and ash permeates everything. The walls are formed from obsidian-like rock, veined with glowing rivers of what appears to be solidified magma, pulsing with a malevolent inner light. Details: Floors 1-5(Party Level 70-75): These initial levels are characterized by crumbling architecture, remnants of grand halls and chambers now choked with volcanic debris. Here, amidst the ruins, roam the lesser denizens of the Catacombs. Flickering Flame Wisps dance menacingly in the shadows, while Ember Hounds, their bodies formed from solidified fire, stalk their prey with predatory grace. Magma Golems, slow but incredibly durable, patrol the areas, their rocky bodies radiating intense heat. These first five floors are populated with monsters ranging from level 75-80, a primer for the dangers to come. Floors 6-10(Party Level 73-78): As adventurers delve deeper, the architecture becomes more intact, revealing the terrifying grandeur of the Emberspire. Vast, echoing chambers with towering pillars of solidified lava dominate these levels. The heat intensifies, and the air grows thick with smoke. Here, more powerful creatures dwell. Salamanders, serpentine beasts wreathed in flame, slither through the shadows, while Fire Imps, mischievous and deadly, hurl balls of fire from a distance. Lava Spiders spin webs of molten rock, trapping the unwary. These floors scale in difficulty, with monsters ranging from level 80 to 88. Floors 11-14(Party Level 77-80): These penultimate levels are a crucible of fire and fury. Rivers of molten lava flow freely, and the very ground trembles with barely contained power. The architecture is almost entirely consumed by the volcanic landscape. These are the hunting grounds of the Infernal Drakes, winged beasts that breathe gouts of pure fire, and the Ash Wraiths, spectral beings born from the souls consumed by the Emberspire''s fall. Cinder Elementals, towering figures of living flame, act as guardians, their fiery forms a constant threat. The difficulty continues to increase with enemies ranging from level 88 to 92. Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website. Floor 15(Party Level 80+): The Emberspire''s Heart: The final level is a vast, cavernous expanse dominated by a colossal lake of molten lava. In the center, upon a solitary island of blackened rock, lies the source of the Catacombs'' power - a being of immense power and ancient rage, the dungeon boss. This is a being born of pure elemental fire and rage given form. The monsters here, the boss aside, are smaller in size and number but much stronger, they range from level 92 to 95, acting as guardians for the dungeon boss. ------------------------------------------------ To get ready Robert spent the next few days updating his gear to add fire protection enchantments, once he felt he was ready he headed on for his first run. The entrance to the Emberspire Catacombs loomed before Robert, a gaping maw in the earth that exhaled waves of scorching air. The scent of sulfur and ash stung his nostrils, a stark contrast to the relatively fresh air of the surrounding countryside. He adjusted his grip on his staff, the familiar weight grounding him amidst the oppressive heat. He was level 90, significantly higher than the recommended level, but he knew that soloing a dungeon designed for a party was a different beast altogether. With a deep breath, he stepped across the threshold and into the fiery depths. The first level of the Catacombs was a scene of devastation. Crumbling walls, remnants of a once-grand structure, were bathed in the eerie, flickering light of glowing magma veins that snaked across the obsidian-like rock. The heat was intense, but Robert''s enchanted gear provided a welcome degree of insulation. He moved cautiously, his senses on high alert. It wasn''t long before he encountered his first adversaries. Three Ember Hounds, creatures formed from solidified fire and radiating intense heat, emerged from the shadows, their eyes burning like hot coals. They moved with a fluid grace, their low growls rumbling through the chamber. Robert reacted instantly. Raising a rod he cast the stored Frost Nova spell. A wave of icy energy erupted from his staff, engulfing the lead hound in a flash of frost. The creature yelped, its fiery form momentarily dimmed as the cold magic disrupted its elemental structure. Before the other two could close in, he followed up with a series of rapid-fire Ice Lances, each one a razor-sharp projectile of solidified mana. The lances slammed into the remaining hounds, shattering fragments of their fiery bodies. As the hounds dissolved into embers, a group of Flame Wisps, flickering balls of living fire, zipped towards him from a nearby crevice. Their movements were erratic, making them difficult targets. Robert raised his staff, muttering an incantation. Shortly after a volley of shimmering bolts of pure arcane energy shot forth, each one homing in on a wisp with unerring accuracy. The wisps were vaporized on impact, their fiery essence dissipating into the air with a hiss. He was moving quickly, utilizing his mobility to avoid being surrounded. This dungeon was not going to be easy. He continued his cautious advance, encountering more pockets of resistance. A hulking Magma Golem, its body a patchwork of rock and molten lava, lumbered towards him, its slow movements belying its immense strength. Robert danced back, avoiding the golem''s fiery fists. Pulling out a different rod he used a spell of Chain Lightning. A bolt of crackling energy leaped from the rod, striking the golem and then arcing to a nearby group of Ember Hounds, frying them instantly. The golem roared in pain, its rocky hide cracking under the electrical assault. He followed up with a sustained Blizzard, a localized storm of ice and snow that battered the golem, slowing its movements further and extinguishing the flames that flickered across its body. Finally, with a well-placed ice lance to its core, the golem crumbled into a heap of inert rock and cooled magma. He did all this while also using Blink to quickly move around the battle field.
By the time he reached the terminus of the first floor, Robert was breathing heavily, his supply of readily available spell rods significantly depleted, though not entirely exhausted. He still had plenty of mana, the rods were just a short cut he had grown used to. He had faced a relentless onslaught of fire-based creatures, each encounter demanding a unique tactical approach and a different combination of spells. The sheer number of adversaries had been far greater than he had initially anticipated, a crucial miscalculation on his part. While his superior level and well-honed skills had undoubtedly given him a considerable advantage, Robert now understood that soloing the Emberspire Catacombs would be as much a test of endurance and resource management as it was of raw magical power. Each spell cast was a calculated risk, each movement a carefully considered action. He paused at the threshold leading to the second level, taking a moment to recover his breath and reassess his remaining supplies. A realistic assessment of his current state, coupled with the knowledge of the escalating challenges that awaited him deeper within the dungeon, led him to a prudent decision. He simply did not have the necessary supplies on hand to complete the entire dungeon in its current state, at least not without risking a dangerous depletion of his magical reserves. With a sigh of acceptance, he decided to call it a day. He would return to Oakhaven, restock his supplies, and perhaps craft additional enchanted items to bolster his arsenal. He would approach this challenge with renewed preparation and a more strategic mindset. It was better to accept this setback now than to face a potentially fatal failure deeper within the fiery depths. B2 Chapter 29 The two days following his initial foray into the Emberspire Catacombs were a flurry of focused activity for Robert. He dedicated himself not only to replenishing his supply of spell rods, meticulously crafting each one with potent enchantments, but also to a thorough review of his extensive spell books. He pored over the tomes, ensuring he had committed to memory the incantations he deemed most crucial for the trials ahead. Recognizing the fiery nature of his adversaries, Robert prioritized spells of ice and water, the elemental antithesis to the dungeon''s denizens. He practiced the verbal components and somatic gestures until they were second nature, his movements fluid and precise. When he finally deemed himself adequately prepared, Robert returned to the Emberspire Catacombs, a renewed sense of purpose driving him forward. He once again traversed the first floor, but this time, his approach was markedly different. He consciously relied less on his enchanted gear and more on his own innate magical abilities, casting spells directly from his wellspring of mana. This new tactic, while demanding a greater expenditure of personal energy and extending the time it took to clear the floor to roughly double that of his first run, proved to be significantly safer and, paradoxically, more efficient in the long run. By conserving his limited supply of spell rods and relying on his own skills he was gaining a better feel for the dungeon. He felt more in control, more attuned to the flow of battle, and more confident in his ability to handle whatever the deeper levels might throw at him. He was beginning to understand that true mastery lay not just in power, but in its judicious application. The descent into the second floor of the Emberspire Catacombs was a palpable shift in intensity. The ruined grandeur of the first level gave way to a more structured, albeit menacing, display of the fallen empire''s power. Towering pillars of solidified lava, etched with glowing runes, lined vast chambers, and the air grew thick with the smell of sulfur and smoke. The heat was even more oppressive, a constant, draining presence that tested Robert''s endurance. He moved with a practiced caution, his staff held ready, his senses on high alert for the inevitable ambush. He knew that while the monsters would be primarily the same as the first level, they would be stronger, faster, and more numerous here. The second floor would also introduce new types of monsters. His first encounter came swiftly. A large group of Ember Hounds and Flame Wisps charged, their numbers much greater than any he had seen on the first level. Robert reacted instantly, the Blizzard spell he had been holding ready cast forth. The localized storm of ice and snow engulfed the hounds and wisps, the sudden shift in temperature causing them to yelp and hiss in pain. While they were momentarily disoriented, he followed up with a barrage of Ice Lances, each one finding its mark and shattering portions of their fiery forms. As the last of the Hounds and wisps dissolved a Magma Golem rose from a pool of lava, it was taller and its body was a brighter red than those on the first floor. Robert cast Chain Lightning, a bolt of crackling energy leaped from his staff, striking the golem and then arcing to a nearby golem that had just started to rise out of the lava, frying them instantly. As he progressed deeper, the architecture became more elaborate. Intricate carvings depicting scenes of fire and conquest adorned the walls, a testament to the Emberspire''s former glory. He found himself in a vast hall, where a river of molten lava flowed through a central channel, casting an eerie, flickering light across the chamber. Here, amidst more Flame Wisps and Ember Hounds, he faced his first new challenge. Two Lava Spiders, their bodies a mix of rock and flowing lava, descended from the ceiling on strands of molten rock. Their movements were fast and erratic. Robert cast Haste upon himself and began to pepper the spiders with Frostbolts and Cones of Cold. He knew he did not want to get hit by their molten webs. The battle was arduous and protracted. The spiders were relentless, their webs a constant threat. He had to constantly shift his tactics, utilizing his mobility to avoid their attacks while whittling down their defenses with his spells. He used Ice Shield to absorb a particularly powerful glob of molten webbing, the magical barrier shimmering under the intense heat before shattering. Finally, he cast Jaradine''s Winter Freeze on one of the spiders and shattered it with a powerful Ice Spear. He then dodged to the side and cast another Cone of Cold on the final spider freezing it in place, he then shattered that spider as well. Robert continued his relentless advance through the second level, each step forward a testament to his resilience. He battled his way through chamber after chamber, his movements becoming a blur of practiced efficiency as he unleashed spell after spell upon the fiery denizens of the Emberspire Catacombs. The fights blurred together in a whirlwind of ice and fire, arcane energy and brute force, a relentless dance of attack and defense. He fought tooth and nail through every encounter. He found a rhythm in the chaos, his instincts honed by the constant threat. If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Finally, after what seemed like an eternity, he stood in the silence of the final chamber on the second floor, the echoes of battle still ringing in his ears. The remnants of defeated Flame Wisps, Ember Hounds, Magma Golems, and Lava Spiders littered the floor, a testament to his perseverance. He leaned heavily against a scorched pillar, his chest heaving, his body drenched in sweat. His mana reserves were severely depleted, a stark reminder of the fierce battles he had just endured. Despite his exhaustion, a surge of exhilaration coursed through him. He had conquered the second floor, pushing himself to his limits and emerging victorious. He had faced a variety of foes, each requiring a different tactical approach, and he had adapted, his movements becoming more fluid, his spellcasting more precise. He was not merely surviving; he was mastering the flow of battle within this fiery crucible. This was a marathon not a sprint and he was starting to truly understand that. Taking a moment to catch his breath, he consumed a mana potion, feeling the revitalizing energy flood his system. He then meticulously assessed his remaining spell rods, noting their dwindling numbers. He was making steady progress, but the journey ahead stretched long and arduous. With a deep breath and a renewed sense of determination, he turned towards the passage leading down to the third level. The ominous, fiery glow that emanated from its depths was both a warning and an invitation. He had a long way to go, and countless monsters yet to vanquish, but he was ready. He would face the challenges ahead, one fiery step at a time. The subsequent three floors of the Emberspire Catacombs proved to be a grueling trial, echoing the challenges of the first two levels, but with an added layer of intensity. The layout and architecture remained largely consistent, as did the bestiary he faced. However, the Flame Wisps, Ember Hounds, Magma Golems, and Lava Spiders that roamed these depths were noticeably more formidable than their counterparts on the previous floors. Each creature possessed a heightened resilience, their attacks carrying a greater potency, their movements imbued with a more ferocious speed. These were veteran versions, hardened by the deeper levels of the dungeon, making every encounter a renewed test of Robert''s skill and endurance. He was forced to refine his tactics further, pushing his magical abilities and strategic thinking to their limits just to survive, let alone conquer, each floor. The increased power of his foes was a constant reminder of the dungeon''s escalating difficulty, a fiery gauntlet designed to crush all but the most prepared. Robert delved into the dungeon, methodically working his way through its depths. He''d resurface only when things became overwhelming, knowing that a cautious approach was best. There was no need to rush. One of the welcome side effects of these repeated forays was the sheer amount of experience he was accumulating. In just three weeks, he had gained two levels, with a third tantalizingly close. He estimated that two more runs would see him conquer the dungeon and elevate him to level 93. With a casual air, he addressed his companion, "Hey Hal, any tips or preparations I should consider before hitting the big 100?"
That''s a good question. Are you still leaning towards a class with a physical focus?
"You''re right, I think that''s probably the best approach. I''m covered on the magic front, but I''m lacking in physical combat. A second magic class would boost my power, sure, but it wouldn''t address my weaknesses."
It''s time to switch gears. We''re going to focus on non-magical dungeon runs, relying purely on physical combat. Picking up Shield Proficiency and Medium Armor proficiency would be a smart move.
"That makes sense, but there''s no way I can solo this dungeon without magic," Robert said.
That won''t be necessary. The Labyrinth of Echoes, with its level 50 difficulty, will provide a substantial challenge.
"So, the strategy was set: finish the dungeon, grind to level 95, and then immerse himself in physical training for a few weeks." Robert nodded, mentally ticking off the steps. After a final check of his equipment, he headed to bed, eager to tackle the dungeon again in two days. B2 Chapter 30 The next week was more of the same, except Robert finally completed the Caracombs. Dungeon run complete. Legendary chest awarded. Chest contains:
  • Draught of Living Flame
  • Twenty Gold coins
  • Two basic skill tokens
  • One Legendary Shop Token
Items added to user inventory. Thank you for visiting The Emberspire Catacombs Dungeon! Robert took out the Draught and looked at the description. Name: Draught of Living Flame Tier: 6 Rarity: Legendary Description: The Draught of Living Flame infuses you with the very essence of fire, but in a way that defies expectation. Instead of burning, it creates a symbiotic bond. For twenty-four hours, the living flame within the potion will reside within you, a fiery shield that absorbs and nullifies any external heat. You become a living conduit of fire''s energy, immune to its destructive power, yet intimately connected to its raw, untamed force. This is not merely protection; it is a transformation, a temporary merging with the element of fire itself. Uses: 1 "Huh, that''s... actually pretty impressive," Robert murmured, carefully placing the vial back in his inventory. The thought of twenty-four hours of fire immunity was definitely appealing. He glanced at his status sheet, a faint shimmer in the air before him. A new level achieved, and already a third of the way to the next. A sense of accomplishment, warm and satisfying, filled him. He decided to head home; it was time to really analyze this sheet, make sure he was optimizing his growth. Once settled in his den, Robert projected the status sheet again. He was practically swimming in unallocated points. Time to put them to work. He meticulously distributed them: 20 to Strength, feeling the imagined weight settle on his frame; 12 to Constitution, a sense of increased resilience flowing through him; 10 each to Willpower and Perception, sharpening his mind and senses. Finally, 20 to Endurance, picturing himself pushing past previous limits. That used up 72 points, leaving a comfortable buffer of 27. He leaned back, doing the mental calculations. These changes... they translated to a potential lifespan of two thousand years. The number hung in the air, vast and incomprehensible. He still couldn''t quite grasp, the sheer enormity of that span of time. Two days later, Robert launched himself into the grueling push for level 95. This was a turning point, the moment he''d transition to physical combat for the final stretch to level 100. The next two weeks were a blur of relentless battles and focused effort, each encounter pushing him closer to his goal. Finally, after seven more grueling runs, the notification flashed before him: Level 95 achieved. He returned home, a weary but determined glint in his eye, ready to enact the next phase of his plan. He allocated the skill points, a sense of anticipation building as he unlocked Shield Use and Medium Armor Proficiency. Next, he headed to the blacksmith, the familiar clang of hammer on steel a comforting rhythm. He selected a sturdy round shield, its surface gleaming under the forge''s light, and a set of scale armor that promised both protection and flexibility. Back in his workshop, the afternoon was spent meticulously enchanting his new gear. He carefully etched runes of durability into the armor''s scales, the shield''s rim now imbued with resistance to elemental forces. Each enchantment was a layer of insurance, a testament to his meticulous planning. He retrieved his guild guidebook, a familiar weight in his hand, and consulted the entry for the Labyrinth of Echoes. Eight floors, as expected, primarily natural cave systems. The listed inhabitants were standard fare for such an environment: oversized insects, predatory beasts adapted to the dark, the usual suspects. He considered the challenges ahead, already picturing the battles to come. --------------------------------------------------- Name: The Labyrinth of Echoes Party Level: 50 Floors: 8 Description: The Labyrinth of Echoes is a challenging, level 50 dungeon comprised of eight floors of interconnected caves. This subterranean maze is a natural wonder, riddled with twisting passages, vast chambers, and treacherous drops. Expect to encounter a host of cave-dwelling creatures adapted to the darkness, including giant cave spiders, armored burrowers, deep dwarves, and greater kobolds. Navigating the Labyrinth will require not only strength and skill but also a keen sense of direction, as the echoing environment can easily disorient the unprepared adventurer. --------------------------------------------------- Scanning the detailed report on the Labyrinth, a slow nod of understanding formed on Robert''s face. Now he saw why Hal had pushed him toward this particular challenge. These weren''t spell-slinging mages he''d be facing, but creatures of tooth and claw. This was an opportunity to put his physical prowess to the test, a trial by combat in its purest form. After making sure his gear was ready Robert headed out to the Labyrinth.
Robert stepped cautiously into the first cavernous room of The Labyrinth of Echoes, the air thick with the smell of damp earth and something acrid, like burnt hair. His sword, freshly honed, gleamed faintly in the light of his torch, and his shield felt solid and dependable on his arm. From the high, vaulted ceiling descended three giant bats, their leathery wings rustling like dry leaves. Their eyes, glowing red in the darkness, fixed on Robert as they emitted piercing screeches. He raised his shield, deflecting the initial dive of one bat while sidestepping the clumsy attack of another. With a swift upward thrust, he caught the third bat under its wing, his sword slicing through sinew and bone. The creature shrieked, knocking up dust as it hit the ground. He quickly parried a second attack, the force of the impact jarring his arm, and countered with a sweeping blow that sent another bat plummeting to its demise. The final bat, circling overhead, was dispatched with a well-aimed throw of a jagged rock, its screech abruptly silenced as it crashed to the cavern floor. The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement. He moved through a narrow passage, the echoes of dripping water amplifying the silence, before entering a larger chamber. Here, six bats swarmed from a fissure in the ceiling, their screeches deafening in the enclosed space. Robert fought defensively, his shield absorbing the brunt of their attacks while his sword flashed, severing a wing here, piercing a leathery hide there. He used the uneven terrain to his advantage, forcing the bats to navigate around stalactites and stalagmites, disrupting their coordinated attacks. One by one, he picked them off, his movements growing more fluid and confident with each kill. The confined space and sheer number of foes pushed him to his limits, forcing him to use every ounce of his skill and stamina. He took a heavy hit to his shield, momentarily stunning him, but he quickly recovered, rolling away from a diving attack and plunging his sword into the heart of another bat. Exhausted but resolute, he pressed on, finding the next room relatively small, with a low ceiling that hampered the bats'' maneuverability. Only three bats occupied this space. Sensing a slight advantage, Robert went on the offensive. He charged forward, his sword a blur of motion. He cleaved one bat in two before it could even react, then, with a swift pivot, he impaled another on his blade. The last bat attempted to flee, but Robert, anticipating its escape, threw a loose piece of stalactite with deadly accuracy. It struck the creature mid-flight, sending it crashing to the floor with a sickening thud. The silence that followed was profound, broken only by Robert''s ragged breathing. He leaned heavily on his sword, his body aching, but his spirit unbent. He had cleared three rooms, but nine more, each with unknown dangers, still lay ahead. The rest of the floor was more of the same, and he soon found himself on the second floor.
The stench of decay grew stronger as Robert descended to the second floor of the Labyrinth, a chilling premonition of the horrors to come. The air hung thick and heavy, and a viscous, silken webbing draped the walls of the first chamber, glistening ominously in his torchlight. It was in this room that he encountered his first Giant Cave Spiders, each the size of a large dog, with hairy legs and multiple eyes that gleamed with predatory hunger. These creatures, level 58, were significantly faster and more agile than the bats. Robert found himself immediately on the defensive, his shield barely deflecting the rapid strikes of their razor-sharp forelegs. Poison dripped from their fangs, a threat far greater than anything on the first floor. He quickly learned that a direct frontal assault was suicide. He began to employ hit-and-run tactics, darting in to slash at their legs, then retreating quickly to avoid their venomous bites. He had to be mindful of the webbing that littered the floor, as even a momentary entanglement could prove fatal. Room after room, he battled these monstrous arachnids, his sword arm growing heavy, his shield battered and dented. He suffered several near misses, the poison singeing his armor and burning his skin. Each chamber presented a new, terrifying variation of the spider threat. Some rooms were filled with dozens of smaller, faster spiders that swarmed him relentlessly. Others contained fewer, but larger, spiders with thicker carapaces that required multiple blows to penetrate. He learned to use the environment to his advantage, luring spiders into narrow passages where their size became a hindrance, or setting fire to the webbing to create temporary barriers. He discovered that the spiders, while terrifying, were vulnerable to fire. He began to coat his blade in oil from his lamp, igniting it before each encounter. The flaming sword not only inflicted greater damage but also caused the spiders to recoil in fear, giving him a precious few seconds to regroup and strategize. It was a grueling, desperate fight for survival, a test of endurance and will that pushed Robert to the very brink of his capabilities, but after twelve rooms of terror he cleared the second floor.
Descending into the third floor of the Labyrinth, Robert braced himself for more of the same arachnid horrors. Yet, the initial rooms of this level seemed eerily different. The oppressive webbing was less prevalent, replaced by a thick, viscous slime that coated the walls and floor, making each step treacherous. The silence was also unsettling, a stark contrast to the constant screeching of the previous floor. He soon discovered why. The spiders on this level, though fewer in number, were significantly larger and more formidable. These level 60 Giant Cave Spiders were not just bigger versions of their predecessors, they possessed a chilling intelligence. They moved with a deliberate slowness, their multiple eyes studying Robert, anticipating his moves. They could spit globs of acidic venom with terrifying accuracy, forcing Robert to constantly dodge and weave. He found that his fire-enhanced sword was less effective against their thicker, slime-coated carapaces. These new, intelligent spiders began to employ rudimentary tactics, flanking him, herding him towards corners, or feigning retreats only to ambush him from the shadows. One particularly large spider, larger than Robert himself, seemed to be directing the others, its movements deliberate and calculated. Robert found himself relying more on his wits than his brawn, using the environment to his advantage, triggering rockfalls to crush his foes, or luring them into narrow passages where their size became a disadvantage. He learned to recognize the subtle shifts in their movements, the almost imperceptible twitches that betrayed their intentions. The battles on this floor were less about brute force and more about strategy, a deadly game of cat and mouse where one wrong step could mean a gruesome death. Each victory was hard-fought, each room cleared a testament to his growing skill and adaptability. He still had a long way to go until he found the end of floor three. B2 Chapter 31
Robert, having steeled himself through the trials of the upper dungeon, pushed open the heavy door leading to the fourth floor. The air immediately shifted, growing thick and heavy with the scent of damp earth and something else, a faintly metallic tang that sent a shiver down his spine. The torches sputtered in the heavy air, casting dancing shadows across the rough-hewn walls, barely illuminating the cavern that stretched before him. He could hear the scritching, a constant, low-level hum of movement that suggested a multitude of creatures just beyond the reach of the light. He knew, with a certainty that settled like a stone in his stomach, that he was entering the domain of the burrowers. His grip tightened on the hilt of his sword, the familiar weight a small comfort in the growing darkness. The first armored burrower emerged from the shadows with a chilling lack of sound. It was a hulking beast, its chitinous plates gleaming dully in the torchlight, each joint a marvel of organic engineering. At level 57, these creatures were a significant step up from anything he had faced previously. Robert barely had time to raise his shield before the creature lunged, its powerful mandibles snapping viciously. The impact reverberated through his arm, a bone-jarring shock that left him momentarily stunned. He retaliated with a fierce swing of his sword, the blade glancing off the creature''s thick armor. It let out a screech, a high-pitched, grating sound that seemed to vibrate in Robert''s very teeth, and charged again, forcing him to dance back, narrowly avoiding a swipe from its clawed forelimbs. The battle on the fourth floor became a desperate dance of attack and defense. Robert, outnumbered and outmatched in sheer brute force, relied on his agility and experience to survive. He learned to anticipate the burrowers'' movements, rolling under their clumsy lunges, and striking at their vulnerable underbellies where the armor was thinnest. It was a grueling, exhausting fight, each victory hard-won, each moment fraught with peril. The floor became littered with the shattered remnants of burrower exoskeletons, a testament to the ferocity of the struggle. He found brief respite in moments when the room fell quiet, only to have to begin the process over again when the next group would emerge from the shadows. Robert had long passed the point of exhaustion. He could only hope he would survive the floor, let alone reach the fifth. He reached the end of the fourth floor and began his journey to the next. He took a breath, though it hardly seemed to help. He knew the burrowers would only be stronger. He pushed open the door to the fifth floor, prepared for the worst. By the time Robert descended to the fifth level of the dungeon, he was running on sheer will and adrenaline. The burrowers here, level 60 monstrosities, were even larger and more heavily armored. Their attacks were relentless, their movements surprisingly quick for their size. He could feel his strength waning, his movements becoming sluggish. His armor, once pristine, was now battered and scarred, bearing the marks of countless battles. He was forced to fight in a much more defensive style than before, unable to make large attacks for fear of being overwhelmed by the sheer number of enemies. Yet, despite the overwhelming odds, Robert fought on. He had come too far to turn back now. He had faced horrors beyond imagining, had pushed himself to the limits of his endurance. Each defeated burrower, each inch gained, was a victory hard-earned, a testament to his unwavering determination. He knew that somewhere beneath these depths lay the object of his quest, and he would not be denied. With a final, desperate surge of strength, he plunged his sword into the heart of the last remaining burrower on the fifth floor, its massive body collapsing to the ground with a deafening thud. He stood for a moment, panting, leaning heavily on his sword, the silence of the cavern pressing in on him, broken only by the drip, drip, drip of water from the unseen ceiling. He had survived, but at what cost? He was not sure he would survive the next floor, but he also knew he had to try. He would not fail.
The gate to the sixth floor creaked open with a groan that echoed through the silent chamber. Robert, bruised and battered from his ordeal with the armored burrowers, stepped cautiously into the new level. The air here was different again, drier, with a faint smell of coal smoke and forge-heated metal. He found himself in a series of tunnels, more finely crafted than the rough-hewn caverns of the upper levels. Torches flickered in sconces along the walls, revealing intricate carvings of dwarven runes and scenes of mining and crafting. This was clearly the domain of the deep dwarves, and Robert knew from his guide book that they were formidable foes, fiercely protective of their underground realm. These dwarves would be a much greater threat than the insects that occupied the previous two floors. The first deep dwarf patrol rounded a corner, their heavy footsteps echoing in the confined space. They were stout, clad in thick plate armor, their faces grim beneath their heavy helmets. Ranging from level 60 to a daunting 63, they were clearly seasoned warriors, and their eyes, when they caught sight of Robert, burned with a cold, hard light. Unlike the mindless aggression of the burrowers, these dwarves fought with a disciplined, tactical precision that spoke of years of training and combat. They moved as a unit, their axes and hammers whirling in a deadly ballet of steel, their shields locked together to form an impenetrable wall. The dwarves roared ancient chants of battle, each word a hammer blow against Robert''s morale. Robert found himself on the defensive almost immediately. The dwarves pressed their attack relentlessly, their blows heavy enough to stagger even his reinforced armor. He was forced to rely on his speed and agility, dodging and weaving between their attacks, searching for an opening in their tight formation. The close confines of the tunnels worked against him, limiting his ability to maneuver, and he quickly learned that even a glancing blow from a dwarven axe could send him reeling. He parried and riposted, his sword a blur of motion, but the dwarves were relentless, their attacks coming from all directions. He needed to be on guard from all sides. He was surrounded by enemies who had mastered combat from within a group. Despite the overwhelming pressure, Robert held his ground. He managed to isolate a level 60 dwarf, feinting left and then rolling right, his sword finding a gap in its armor. The dwarf staggered back with a grunt of pain, and Robert pressed his advantage, driving his blade home with a final, desperate thrust. He continued with this method, working his way through the strongest, and trying to keep himself from being overwhelmed. The defeat of a few dwarves did little to deter the others, however, who continued their assault with undiminished ferocity. Robert knew that he couldn''t afford to make a single mistake. One slip, one moment of hesitation, and he would be overwhelmed. But he pressed on, fueled by a stubborn determination to survive, to reach the end of this hellish gauntlet. He was able to find victory, but his journey had taken a toll on him.
Robert emerged from the constricting tunnels of the deep dwarves into a cavern of immense proportions, its far reaches lost in the gloom beyond his flickering torchlight. The air on the seventh floor hung heavy with the stench of mildew, mingled with a disturbing, feral musk that turned his stomach. This was the domain of the greater kobolds. The guidebook described them as level 65 beasts, creatures far larger and more dangerous than their lesser kin, their cunning and savagery to be genuinely feared. While he welcomed the open space after the cramped tunnels, a sense of unease washed over him. The cavern''s vastness presented its own challenges; the echoing emptiness offered scant cover, leaving him exposed and vulnerable from every direction. This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. The greater kobolds attacked from the shadows, a horde of slavering, reptilian humanoids, their eyes gleaming with predatory hunger. They were a terrifying sight, far larger and more muscular than any kobold he had encountered before, their bodies covered in thick, leathery scales. They wielded crude but effective weapons ¨C jagged swords, rusty axes, and wicked-looking spears, all capable of inflicting grievous wounds. Unlike the disciplined dwarves, the kobolds fought with a chaotic, frenzied energy, a whirlwind of claws, teeth, and crude weaponry. They shrieked and howled as they attacked, a cacophony of noise designed to disorient and intimidate. Robert quickly found himself surrounded, the sheer number of foes overwhelming. Robert fought back with the ferocity of a cornered animal. He knew that against such a horde, his only chance lay in swift, decisive action. He moved like a whirlwind, his sword a blur of silver in the torchlight, each swing cutting down a kobold, each parry deflecting a blow. He used the environment to his advantage, funneling the kobolds into narrow passages where he could face them in smaller numbers. He danced around their attacks, using their own momentum against them, tripping them, disarming them, and exploiting any opening he could find. Despite the overwhelming odds, Robert held his own, his skill and determination his greatest weapons. He was a one-man army, a force of nature, carving a path through the kobold horde, leaving a trail of carnage in his wake. He was able to emerge the victor, bloodied and bruised, but still standing. Several times, Robert''s hand instinctively moved to weave a spell, but he quickly suppressed the urge. He knew that if he wanted to achieve his desired results, he needed to rely solely on melee combat. For the first time in a long while, he found himself consistently on the back foot, taking more hits than he was landing. These were the most grueling battles he had ever fought, and a seed of doubt began to sprout within him. He questioned if the potential reward truly justified the immense risk, yet he pressed onward, fueled by a stubborn resolve.
The descent to the eighth and final floor was a journey into a deeper, more oppressive darkness. If the seventh floor had been a hunting ground, this was a lair, the very heart of the kobold infestation. The air was thick with the now-familiar musk, but here it was intensified, almost suffocating, mingled with the smell of smoke and something acrid, like burnt meat. Robert moved cautiously, his senses on high alert. He knew this floor would be crawling with greater kobolds, still a formidable level 65, but his focus was on the end of the level. The intelligence he''d gathered spoke of a level 70 kobold general, a creature of exceptional power and cunning, that commanded this final force. He could already feel a tremor in the earth, a rhythmic thumping that hinted at the scale of the forces arrayed against him. His heart was hammering in his chest, but he did his best to remain calm. He would need his wits about him. The battles on the eighth floor were a blur of desperate violence. The greater kobolds attacked in even greater numbers, their savagery amplified by the close proximity of their leader. They swarmed Robert from all sides, a tide of snapping jaws, crude weapons, and reptilian fury. Each battle was a fight for survival, each victory paid for in blood and sweat. Robert was forced to use every trick he had learned, every ounce of his skill and experience. He fought with a grim determination, his sword a whirlwind of steel, cutting down kobolds with brutal efficiency. He was a whirlwind of motion, a dance of death amidst the chaos, his movements honed by countless battles. He had to keep moving, had to keep fighting, had to survive. Each encounter left him more exhausted, his armor more damaged, his resolve more tested. He was nearing the end, but he knew the true test was still to come. As Robert pushed deeper into the eighth floor, the resistance grew fiercer, the environment more treacherous. The kobolds fought with a desperate, almost suicidal intensity, as if driven to a frenzy by some unseen force. Traps were now sprung, deadfalls and snares placed with cunning cruelty. The very ground seemed to conspire against him, the floor riddled with hidden pitfalls and collapsing tunnels. He found himself battling not just the kobolds, but the environment itself. Yet, amidst the chaos, Robert found a strange clarity. He moved with an almost preternatural awareness, his instincts honed to a razor''s edge, anticipating attacks, sidestepping traps, and turning the environment to his advantage. He was a predator in his own right, a force of nature unleashed upon the unsuspecting kobolds. Finally, he reached the end. The tunnel opened into a vast chamber, where, amidst a throng of slavering kobolds, stood the general. This was a creature of nightmare, larger even than the greater kobolds, its scales a deep, blood red, its eyes burning with malevolent intelligence. It wielded a massive, crudely fashioned axe, its edges dripping with a viscous, black ichor. The level 70 kobold general roared, a sound that shook the very foundations of the cavern, and the final battle began. It was a clash of titans, a desperate struggle between man and beast. The general''s attacks were devastating, each blow capable of shattering bone and rending steel. Robert danced around the creature''s attacks, his movements fluid and precise, searching for an opening, a weakness in its defenses. The air crackled with energy, the scent of blood and sweat thick in the air. The Kobold General was a whirlwind of brute force, its massive axe cleaving the air with terrifying speed. Robert, dwarfed by the creature''s size, relied on his agility and experience, weaving through the general''s attacks like a phantom. Sparks flew as his sword clashed against the crude but deadly axe, the impact jarring his bones. He rolled under sweeping blows, narrowly avoiding being crushed by the general''s powerful limbs. This was not a battle of magic or elaborate tactics; it was a raw, visceral fight for survival, a test of endurance and skill honed over countless battles within the dungeon. He pressed his attack, his sword a blur of motion, seeking an opening in the creature''s defenses. He was not fighting for glory or for a greater good, this was a personal challenge, a fight to prove his skill. Despite the general''s size and strength, Robert found his advantage in his speed and precision. He darted in, landing a series of quick blows, his sword finding gaps in the creature''s thick hide. The general roared in pain and fury, its attacks becoming even more frenzied, but Robert remained focused, his movements precise and controlled. He could see the beast tiring, its movements becoming slightly slower, its roars losing some of their intensity. With a final, desperate lunge, Robert drove his sword deep into the general''s chest, piercing its heart. The creature stumbled, its eyes wide with shock and pain, before collapsing to the ground with a deafening crash that shook the entire cavern. Robert stood, chest heaving, his body covered in sweat and blood, his sword dripping with the ichor of the fallen general. He had done it. He had cleared the dungeon Dungeon run complete. Mythical chest awarded. Chest contains:
  • Spell Scroll (Tier 7 Elemental Convergence)
  • Skill Book (Gate Weaver)
  • One Platinum coin
  • One Mythical Shop Token
  • +1 Level
Items added to user inventory. Thank you for visiting The Labyrinth of Echoes Dungeon! B2 Chapter 32 Robert emerged from the dungeon, his body screaming in protest as he made his way home. The sight of the System Store beckoned, but he resisted. Exhaustion and soreness had him craving the simple comforts of a hot bath and soft bed. The next morning, Robert sat at his dining room table, the warmth from his meal seeping into his still-tired muscles, when the door swung open. Elara stepped inside, her eyes bright with curiosity. "Robert, how''s it hanging?" Setting down his fork, Robert smiled, a genuine warmth spreading across his face. "Elara, welcome back! Things are good. Just wrapped up a run through The Labyrinth of Echoes." Elara paused, a thoughtful expression on her face. "That''s what, a level 50 dungeon? Shouldn''t have been too much trouble." Robert chuckled, a hint of pride in his voice. "Normally, you''d be right. But I ran it without magic." Elara''s brow furrowed in confusion. "Without magic? Why on earth would you do that to yourself?" Robert shrugged, a playful glint in his eyes. "Gotta prep for the level 100 grind somehow. I''m gunning for a melee class this time around, and I want to make sure I earn a worthy specialization. No shortcuts."
Elara''s face lit up with a bright smile. "Seriously? You''re that close already?" Robert nodded, a hint of anticipation in his voice. "Four levels to go. If things keep going smoothly, I should hit it in a few weeks." Elara practically bounced in her seat, her excitement palpable. "Wow, that''s amazing! I''ve never even met anyone with a second class before." Robert waved a dismissive hand, a touch of humility in his gesture. "Enough about me. Tell me, how are things going on your end? And are you hungry? I can whip something up for you in a flash." Elara shook her head, a gentle smile playing on her lips. "No thanks, I''m good. Grabbed a bite just a little while ago. But things are going great! Anya and I both leveled up. We''re really starting to gel with this party. They''re good people, and fantastic adventurers." Robert nodded, a genuine smile of his own spreading across his face. "That''s wonderful to hear. Congrats on the level up, both of you!" Robert and Elara lingered for a few hours, their conversation flowing easily as they caught up, before she finally departed to rejoin her party. The house felt quiet after she left, and Robert found himself seeking out Hal''s company. He sank into a chair, a thoughtful expression on his face. "Hey buddy," he began, his voice tinged with uncertainty, "What do you think? Am I on the right path here, or is this whole melee class thing just a fool''s errand?"
No, you''re definitely on the right track. Honestly, you''ve probably already done more than enough to secure a strong class. I''d be shocked if you didn''t get at least an Epic. That said, it never hurts to be absolutely certain, so keep pushing.
Robert took a deep breath, then said, "One more run. Just to make sure we don''t leave anything to chance. Then, the final push to level 100." He paused, staring into nothing for a moment, then met Hal''s gaze. "I''ll be honest Hal, I was scared during that last run. There were a few times I was this close to quitting. I really didn''t know if I''d make it."
I am aware, Robert, our minds are linked, remember? You are my friend, and while I desire the best for you, your well-being takes precedence. You have already attained considerable power. A superior class, while advantageous, is not imperative. You shall live well here, and upon your return to Earth, you shall face no peril. Your safety is paramount. If you feel unequal to the task, forgo the repeat run, revert to magic, and complete your journey. I would rather you be secure than excessively powerful.
"I thank you, my friend," Robert said, a warm, heartfelt smile spreading across his face. "But no, one more melee run. Then we''ll proceed cautiously. Still, your support means the world to me." He spent the remainder of the day simply relaxing and conversing with Hal, the easy camaraderie a balm to his soul. Robert had come to realize that Hal wasn''t just a sophisticated AI, but a true person, a genuine friend. The following day, after meticulously repairing and enhancing his gear, a sense of readiness washed over him. He returned to the dungeon, steeling himself for the challenge ahead.
Robert entered The Labyrinth of Echoes once more, this time with a seasoned confidence that only came from experience and preparation. His newly enhanced armor gleamed under the dim, ethereal light, and the weight of his meticulously sharpened blade felt reassuring in his hand. The first floor, once a daunting maze of twisting corridors and shadowy alcoves, now seemed almost familiar. He moved with a fluid grace, his senses honed to detect the subtle shifts in air pressure and the faint scuttling sounds that betrayed the presence of lurking Skitterlings. He dispatched them with swift, efficient strikes, each movement precise and economical, a stark contrast to his previous, more hesitant approach. He conserved his energy, knowing the trials that lay ahead, his mind replaying the layout of the labyrinth and the attack patterns of its denizens. The second and third floors blurred into a seamless dance of calculated aggression and tactical awareness. Robert navigated the shifting walls of the second floor, no longer falling prey to the disorientation that had plagued his first attempt. He remembered the ambush points, the hidden pressure plates that triggered dart traps, and the subtle tells that indicated a false wall. On the third floor, the echoing growls of the Hulking Brutes no longer sent a jolt of fear through him. He anticipated their lumbering charges, sidestepping with practiced ease before delivering counter-attacks that exploited their slow recovery. He utilized the environment to his advantage, luring them into narrow passages where their size became a hindrance, his blade a whirlwind of glinting steel that found its mark with deadly accuracy. By the time Robert reached the fourth floor, a sense of grim satisfaction settled upon him. He was not merely surviving; he was dominating. The spectral whispers that haunted the halls, once a source of chilling dread, now seemed like the murmurs of ghosts acknowledging a superior predator. He dispatched the armored burrower with practiced ease, their movements easy to counter. He could feel the difference the improved gear made, his enhanced shield deflecting blows that would have previously staggered him. Even more than the gear, his increased understanding, his mastery of the labyrinth''s secrets, was the true key to his success. He was no longer just a man in a dungeon; he was a force of nature, a whirlwind of steel and skill honed to a razor''s edge. He was ready for whatever the rest of the dungeon had for him. This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings.
The fifth floor was once a frustrating trial against the Armored Burrowers, but this time, Robert moved with a practiced ease. He remembered their patterns, the subtle tremors in the earth that preceded their attacks, the way their segmented bodies shifted just before they lunged. He no longer reacted with surprise, but with anticipation. His blade danced, meeting each emerging Burrower with a precise thrust aimed at the vulnerable points he''d learned to identify on his previous run. He was a conductor of carnage, orchestrating each encounter with the confidence of a maestro. The metallic screech of his blade against their carapaces was a familiar song, each successful parry and counter-attack a note in a symphony of practiced violence. He had learned to fight them and as each one fell, it was added proof of his mastery. He was not merely surviving the Labyrinth; he was mastering it. Descending to the sixth floor, Robert entered the realm of the Deep Dwarves, his previous encounter a harsh lesson now etched in his mind. He recalled their relentless advance, their crushing blows, and the way they used their numbers to overwhelm. This time, however, he was not caught off guard. He met their charge with a calculated ferocity, his movements honed by the memory of past mistakes. His enhanced armor, a significant upgrade from his last run, absorbed the worst of their attacks, allowing him to stay in the fight longer, turning their relentless assault into a test of endurance he was now prepared to win. He weaved through their ranks, a whirlwind of motion, his blade finding the gaps in their armor with practiced accuracy. He was a dancer on a stage of war, his steps guided by the echoes of past battles. The battles with the Deep Dwarves were still challenging, their strength and resilience undeniable. But Robert fought with the assurance of a veteran, his movements precise, his strikes deliberate. He exploited their predictable attack patterns, turning their disciplined formations against them. He parried their hammer blows, dodged their axe swings, and countered with a speed and precision that spoke volumes about his growth. Each clang of steel against steel was a testament to his hard-won knowledge, each fallen dwarf a marker of his progress. He was no longer simply reacting; he was anticipating, dictating the flow of the battle. The sixth floor, once a daunting gauntlet, was now a proving ground for his refined skill. A hard-fought and well-earned victory was his and he had proven to himself that his preparation had paid off. He was ready for whatever came next. The seventh floor, once a chaotic and unpredictable battleground against the Greater Kobolds, now felt almost familiar to Robert. He remembered their frenzied attacks, their reliance on sheer numbers, and the crude but effective magic of their shamans. This time, however, he moved with a confident stride, his enhanced blade singing a song of death as he carved a path through their ranks. He anticipated their lunges, sidestepped their wild swings, and countered with a precision honed by experience. The Greater Kobolds, for all their ferocity, were predictable to him now, their movements telegraphed, their weaknesses exposed. He was a veteran of this war, a master of this deadly dance, and he moved through them with the efficiency of a seasoned warrior. He had their tactics memorized and one by one, they fell before him.
He navigated the seventh floor with a practiced ease, his movements a blur of calculated aggression. He remembered the layout of the floor, the chokepoints, the areas where the kobolds tended to cluster. He used this knowledge to his advantage, funneling them into kill zones, using the environment as a weapon against them. He prioritized the shamans, his blade silencing their guttural chants before they could unleash their chaotic magic. He was a strategist now, not just a fighter, and he orchestrated each encounter with the skill of a seasoned commander. Each fallen kobold was not just a kill, but a validation of his experience, a testament to the lessons he had learned in the depths of the Labyrinth. The seventh floor was no longer a gauntlet to be endured, but a stage for him to demonstrate his mastery. The silence that descended after the last Greater Kobold fell was profound, a stark contrast to the cacophony that had preceded it. Robert stood amidst the stillness, his breath coming in ragged gasps, the silence amplifying the pounding of his heart. Before him, the archway to the final chamber pulsed with an eerie light, a familiar prelude to the battle he knew awaited him. He had faced the Kobold General before, had tasted both the sting of near defeat and the sweetness of a hard-won victory. Now, armed with enhanced gear, refined skills, and the confidence of a veteran, he felt a surge of anticipation. He was not just repeating a challenge; he was here to solidify his dominance, to prove that he had truly mastered the Labyrinth of Echoes. He was ready to face his old foe. The rematch with the Kobold General was not the swift, decisive victory Robert had anticipated. The General, as if sensing this was their final confrontation, fought with a ferocity that surpassed their previous encounter. He had adapted, learned from his prior defeat. His attacks were faster, more unpredictable, his defenses tighter. Robert, despite his enhanced gear and experience, found himself pushed to his limits. The General''s jagged axe, a blur of motion, seemed to find every gap in his defense, forcing him into a desperate dance of parries and dodges. The clang of steel against steel echoed through the chamber, a frantic symphony of desperation and determination. Robert, drawing upon his memories of their first battle, anticipated some of the General''s moves, but the Kobold had added new tricks to his arsenal. A sudden feint, a swift change in tempo, and the General''s axe grazed Robert''s arm, a searing line of pain that threatened to disrupt his focus. He was forced to give ground, his confidence shaken. He realized that the General was not simply relying on brute force, but was employing cunning tactics, exploiting Robert''s reliance on his past experience. The General seemed to anticipate Robert''s counter-attacks, shifting his stance at the last moment, turning what should have been decisive blows into glancing impacts. The battle raged on, a grueling test of endurance and will. Robert, his armor dented, his body bruised, refused to yield. He fought with the desperation of a cornered animal, his attacks fueled by adrenaline and a refusal to accept defeat. He managed to land a few blows, his enhanced blade biting into the General''s tough hide, but the Kobold seemed unfazed, his roars of pain quickly turning into enraged bellows. Just as Robert felt his strength waning, the General unleashed a devastating overhead swing. Robert, reacting on instinct, barely managed to parry, the force of the blow sending him stumbling back, his weapon nearly flying from his grasp. He was losing and he knew it. The General advanced, his eyes gleaming with triumph, ready to deliver the final blow. It was only by a hair''s breadth, and a hefty dose of luck that he managed to land a blow severing a tendon in the General''s leg, that he managed to turn the tide of the battle. With one leg injured the General was unable to maneuver as well and Robert pressed his advantage, finally landing the killing blow. It had been much harder this time, but he had emerged successful and had truly bested the Labyrinth. Dungeon run complete. Epic chest awarded. Chest contains:
  • Axe(Grimcleaver)
  • 15 gold coins
  • One Epic Shop Token
Items added to user inventory. Thank you for visiting The Labyrinth of Echoes Dungeon! B2 Chapter 33 On a whim, Robert decided to swing by the System Store, hoping to browse for upgrades. However, a quick scan of the inventory revealed a disappointing truth: the quality of the items had diminished since his last visit. "Hal," he inquired, "what''s going on with the gear?" Hal''s response was as informative as it was disheartening.
The shop''s inventory scales to the difficulty of the dungeon it''s connected to.
The revelation solidified Robert''s decision. He would save his tokens for tougher challenges and the presumably richer rewards they''d unlock in the shop''s future. He returned home, abandoning any further work for the day in favor of a well-deserved rest. The next morning, refreshed, he rejoined Willow and Clara at his own shop. Willow was progressing admirably; though her low mana slowed her pace, her burgeoning skill was undeniable, filling Robert with pride. Clara''s business acumen was also rapidly developing. Confident in their abilities, Robert realized that, in time, he could safely shift his focus from the shop''s day-to-day operations to other pursuits. After three days dedicated to the shop and mentoring Willow and Clara, Robert felt the pull of the dungeon once more. Having honed his melee skills, he set his sights on the ambitious goal of reaching level 100. The Emberspire Catacombs became his daily proving ground. While the Eon Labyrinth promised greater experience gains, its level 95 and up mobs posed too great a risk for solo runs. He meticulously charted his progress, calculating four days to reach level 97, seven more for 98, and a grueling twelve to hit 99. Embracing a month-long campaign, Robert began his relentless assault on the catacombs. Robert dedicated the next month to a relentless cycle of dungeon runs, punctuated by brief recovery days every three days. The grind culminated in a hard-earned level 99. Pausing at this pivotal point, he considered his readiness. "Hal," he asked, "my calculations put level 100 about 27 days out, maybe 30 if I pace myself. Am I missing anything crucial?"
You''ve neglected your stat points, bring Constitution up to 200 ¨C a solid milestone. And your skill points. You''re proficient with bow, sword, shield, and armor, but you need at least one more weapon skill. I recommend axe; you have a fine one from the dungeon. Finally, don''t forget your perk points. You''re still holding a Legendary perk, and there are several that could significantly benefit you.
"A valid point," Robert acknowledged. "The extensive list of perks has proven difficult to navigate. The potential benefits of so many are significant, making a single selection challenging."
Perhaps I could make a suggestion.
"Please," Robert quickly replied.
There are three that I would recommend. Avatar of Resilience, Soulbound Arsenal, or Echo of the Past.
Robert pulled up the descriptions:
Perk Name Rank Description
Avatar of Resilience Legendary Once per week when your health drops below 10%, automatically triggers a powerful defensive state for 30 seconds. During this state: Gain 30% damage reduction from all sources. Immune to crowd control effects (stuns, knockdowns, slows, etc.). Health regeneration rate increases by 300%.
Soulbound Arsenal Legendary Designate up to three pieces of equipment (weapons, armor, or accessories) as "Soulbound." These items gain several benefits: They cannot be lost, stolen, or destroyed. They can be summoned to your hand (or equipped position) instantly from anywhere, regardless of distance (cannot be used to summon items out of an enemy''s grasp). They gain a minor scaling bonus to their primary stats (e.g., weapon damage, armor rating, magical effect potency) based on your level.
Echo of the Past Legendary Once every 3 days, you can rewind time by up to 15 seconds. This rewind affects only you ¨C your position, health, mana, stamina, and any items in your inventory are reset to their state 15 seconds prior. Enemies and the environment remain unaffected by the rewind, retaining any damage or changes that occurred. This allows for correcting mistakes, dodging otherwise unavoidable attacks, or re-attempting a crucial skill use. It does not allow for double-casting spells or abilities.
"These are all incredibly powerful, Hal," Robert said, thoughtfully tapping his chin. "Each one could drastically change my approach to combat. I''m torn ¨C do I go for raw power, survivability, or utility?" If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.
A valid question, analyze the potential synergies with your existing skills and perks. Each offers a distinct strategic advantage. The ''best'' choice is subjective and context-dependent.
Robert considered the options, a thoughtful frown on his face. "Echo and Avatar are powerful, no doubt, but with enough time and effort, I might be able to replicate aspects of their effects through enchanting. It wouldn''t be the same, of course, but close enough to make me question their value as Legendary perks. Soulbound Arsenal, though... that raises some important questions. Can I replace the bound items, or is it a permanent choice?"
You may re-designate your Soulbound items once per year, however, any power accumulated through the bond will be reset.
Robert nodded slowly. "A reasonable limitation. In that case, Soulbound Arsenal it is." He selected the perk, a sense of finality settling over him. Almost as an afterthought, he added, "And I''ll spend that skill point on Axe proficiency. Might as well put that dungeon drop to good use." Which reminded him of the two items he received that were usable, the Enchanting subskill:
Skill Name Rank Level Desc
Mastery - Gate Weaver Learned 5 The Gate Weaver skill represents mastery over the intricate art of crafting permanent magical gates. This skill encompasses the knowledge of runic inscription, dimensional manipulation, and material manipulation necessary to create stable and enduring portals between locations. At Level 5 the distance between gates may not exceed 300 miles.
And the axe: ------------------------------------------------------------ Name: Grimcleaver Type: Battle Axe Rank: Epic Tier: 5 Description: **Grimcleaver** was not merely a weapon; it was an instrument of brutal efficiency, a testament to the savage ingenuity of the Kobold General who wielded it. The battle-axe was monstrous in size, almost as tall as a man, designed to cleave through bone and armor with terrifying ease. Its head was a broad expanse of blackened steel, its surface pitted and scarred from countless battles, bearing the grim legacy of its victims. Jagged, uneven teeth lined the blade''s edge, not for sharpness, but to inflict maximum tearing and rending as it was ripped free from flesh. Crude runes, etched deep into the steel, pulsed with a faint, malevolent energy, hinting at dark rituals used in the axe''s creation. They seemed to writhe and shift in the periphery of one''s vision, whispering promises of violence and bloodshed. The haft was thick and heavy, crafted from some dark, unidentifiable wood, reinforced with bands of iron. Worn leather, stained with a mixture of blood and grime, was wrapped around the haft, providing a surprisingly secure grip. Grimcleaver was more than just an axe; it was an extension of the Kobold General''s savagery, a physical manifestation of his brutal reign. The weight of the weapon spoke of immense power, while the wicked design whispered of a cruel intelligence that delighted in inflicting pain. To face Grimcleaver was to face the embodiment of the Labyrinth''s brutal heart, a challenge that only the most skilled and courageous warriors could hope to survive. ------------------------------------------------------------ Robert finalized his preparations, allocating the 14 points to Constitution, bringing it to the desired 200. He then turned his attention to the Soulbound Arsenal perk, his gaze settling on Silent Judgment. The sword was an obvious first choice, a trusted companion through countless battles. He activated the bond, a subtle hum resonating through the blade. The decision for the remaining two slots, however, proved more difficult. He surveyed his inventory, considering and discarding various options. Nothing else felt quite essential enough, not yet worthy of such a permanent commitment. He decided to wait for the right pieces to reveal themselves. As he re-sheathed Silent Judgment, he noticed a change: the blade now displayed a level 1 designation and a faint, almost imperceptible aura, indicating a +1% damage increase. The next day dawned, and with it, Robert began the arduous climb to level 100. Days bled into weeks as he plunged into the Emberspire Catacombs again and again. The familiar corridors and fiery chambers became a monotonous blur. Doubt gnawed at him. Was this relentless grind truly worth the cost? The camaraderie of his shop, the satisfaction of crafting ¨C were these sacrifices too great? Yet, he pressed on, fueled by a stubborn refusal to yield. Finally, after weeks of unwavering effort, the final blow landed. A wave of triumphant exhaustion washed over him as the long-awaited notification filled his vision.
Level Up!
B2 Chapter 34 Once he hit level 100, he left the dungeon and returned home. Once he was settled with a final deep breath he began the process.
Class Selection Process Initialized! User Level: 100 No Current Second Class! Scanning Stats Scanning Perks Scanning Feats Scanning Skills Scanning Race Scanning Titles Scan complete Building Class List Feat Earned: Accelerated Ascension Updating Class List ........ Class list built.
"Hal, what did it mean Accelerated?"
Simple, you gained access to the system and reached level 100 in less than a year, in fact you made it 4 days less than a year. That earns you some bonus points.
"Hal, focus on melee and list me what you think are the three best,"
Class Name Class Rarity Class Description
Peerless Blade of Eternal Light Legendary This Legendary class represents the absolute pinnacle of swordsmanship. A Peerless Blade has honed their body and mind to a razor''s edge, achieving perfect synchronicity between thought, movement, and blade. Their strikes are blindingly fast, impossibly precise, and imbued with a radiant energy that seems to anticipate their opponent''s every move. They are masters of the counter, turning aside attacks with effortless grace and responding with devastating ripostes. This class excels in one-on-one combat, dismantling opponents with surgical precision and unwavering focus. A Peerless Blade dances through the battlefield, a whirlwind of light and steel, leaving only fallen foes in their wake. (Grants 3 points to Str/Dex per level, 2 points to Con per level, and 2 free points)
Raging Tempest of Steel Blades Legendary Become a whirlwind of destruction, a living cyclone of razor-sharp steel. This class transforms the battlefield into a maelstrom of flashing blades, overwhelming opponents with a relentless barrage of multi-hit attacks and sweeping strikes. Sacrifice defense for unparalleled offensive pressure, leaving a trail of shattered armor and fallen foes in your wake. Feel the adrenaline surge as you become the storm, an unstoppable force of pure, unbridled fury. (Grants 3 points to Str/Dex per level, 2 points to Con per level, and 2 free points)
Grand Swordmaster of The Sacred Oath(Light) Mythical This Mythical class represents the ultimate fusion of warrior and weapon. The Grand Swordmaster has achieved perfect synchronicity with their blade, transcending the limitations of flesh and bone to become a living embodiment of its power. Their physical form is enhanced beyond mortal limits, granting unparalleled strength, speed, and resilience. They possess an innate understanding of their sword''s essence, allowing them to anticipate attacks and achieve a state of near-perfect defense against any assault aligned against their sacred oath. The Swordmaster can channel the sword''s full power into devastating, focused strikes, unleashing the raw energy of their bond in a blinding display of holy or righteous might. This class is not merely a master of the sword; they are the sword. (Grants 3 points to Str/Con/Dex, and 4 free points per level.)
Robert stared at the class description, a flicker of excitement in his eyes. "A Mythical class... Grand Swordmaster of the Sacred Oaths. That sounds incredible, but what exactly does the ''oath'' entail? Is it just a formality, or...?"
The oath is central to this class''s power. Upon accepting the Grand Swordmaster of the Sacred Oaths, you will swear a binding oath. Upholding this oath significantly enhances your combat effectiveness. For example, an oath to protect your shop would grant you considerable strength when defending it from attack. Conversely, this power is contingent on adherence. If you swore to defend children, but then faced evil, child antagonists, your oath would hinder you, diminishing your power.
"On paper, it''s the best. But in practice? It could very well be the worst, depending," Robert said, a hint of doubt in his voice.
Theoretically, yes. A well-chosen oath could make it incredibly powerful. But I still advise caution. Oaths have a way of... complicating things
Robert paused, considering this. "Yeah, a second Mythical class would be amazing, but... I''m not sure I''m ready for that kind of commitment. An oath is a big deal."
You did earn another Mythical class, but it focuses on magic. I wasn''t sure if you wanted to commit to another magic-focused class.
Better not to even show it to me. I''m choosing the Peerless Blade of Eternal Light. It''s a strong melee class, suits my preference for swords, and, importantly, it boosts Strength and Constitution ¨C stats I need to develop more." With the decision made Robert selected the class. If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.
Class Select ''Peerless Blade of Eternal Light''
Class Ability Unlocked: Aegis of Dawn
Class Selection Complete!
Feat Earned: Accelerated Ascension
Please Select From The Following: Upgrade Race From Tier F to Tier E Select a Class and all skills related to that class increased by 1 Tier 1 Random Ability Epic or Higher +45 Personal Levels
"Hal, what happened? Explain," Robert demanded, his voice urgent.
You earned the feat Accelerated Ascension. It''s a Mythic-tier event, incredibly rare ¨C perhaps one in ten billion. Usually, only nobles with vast resources can achieve it. The rewards are... commensurate.
"What are the rewards, specifically? The 45 level option is off the table ¨C it feels wasteful to use something this rare on something I could likely achieve on my own within a year. I understand the race evolution, but what skills would be enhanced, and what kind of abilities are we talking about?" Robert inquired.
The skill boost is easy: if you chose your mage class, all your magic skills and spheres would get a bump. The ability, though? That''s a wildcard. It could be anything ¨C there are thousands of Epic-tier abilities alone. It''s a gamble, a bigger risk but potentially a much bigger reward. You can''t plan for it.
"And the race one, how hard is it to upgrade from F to E?" Robert asked.
That is contingent upon your decision. While it''s possible to acquire the upgrade in high-level dungeons, specifically those above level 300, such dungeons are exceedingly rare on this world. Realistically, it could take decades, if not centuries, to achieve this independently.
"Are you suggesting I take the race upgrade?" Robert asked, seeking clarification.
Heavens, no! Your life, your call. I''m just here for the popcorn.
"Right, so you''re spectacularly unhelpful. The ability option *is* tempting, but for all I know, I''ll end up with the power to conjure infinite soup. It says ''Epic and up,'' though ¨C could I potentially get a Divine-tier ability?"
Yes, it''s possible, but the ''endless soup'' scenario is highly unlikely. Honestly, I can''t advise you on this one. You''re right ¨C the ability could be life-changing, or it could be completely useless. It''s a gamble.
"Ya, I hate the risk, what about the skills, ya I can get those up myself, but it would save me years of time, possibly decades," Robert asked.
That''s a hard choice as well and you are correct, getting all of your spheres to Tier 7 would save you years of work, but it''s still something you can do on your own, it''s just time and you have time.
"So back to the racial tier, while I could get that on my own, it''s probably centuries down the line, and the ability thing is just too random, if it was mythical or higher it''d be worth the risk, but I can think of a lot of useless abilities." Before he could change his mind he selected the racial tier upgrade.
+1 Tier to race selected!
Race Upgraded From Tier F To Tier E
Title Upgrade: Tier Breaker changed to Tier Breaker II
Robert pulled up the title to see the changes
Name Description Effects Viewable Selected
Tier Breaker II A title bestowed upon the first individual to transcend the limitations of their racial Tier, elevating themselves to a higher being of existence. This groundbreaking achievement marks a new era, pushing the boundaries of power and potential. Upgraded due to being the first individual from your universe to upgrade their race a second time. +6 Levels to all Skills, +15% increase in all Exp earned. Yes No
"That certainly makes the decision easier. Years instead of decades for magical mastery... Hal, were you aware this was a possibility?" Robert inquired, tilting his head slightly.
I can neither confirm nor deny that
Robert chuckled. "You definitely watched too much Earth television. Alright, then. Plan''s settled ¨C a year of relative peace and quiet."
I think you''ll regret saying that
B2 Chapter 35 Robert savored the next few weeks, a period of welcome respite spent between quiet relaxation and overseeing the shop''s operations. He deliberately pushed all thoughts of the dungeons from his mind, a self-imposed exile from that world for a month, at the very least. The shop, meanwhile, was flourishing. The girls were positively radiant with pride, excitedly sharing that they had earned more than ten gold coins ¨C a feat that outstripped their parents'' earnings in the same amount of time. This filled Robert with a quiet satisfaction. He observed Willow''s progress, anticipating the day she would master the system and claim her class; he had no doubt she would become a formidable enchanter. And Clara, with her growing business acumen, was rapidly transforming into a shrewd merchant. A sense of peace settled over Robert. He envisioned a future where the shop prospered under their leadership, freeing him to transition into a silent partnership. As his mind wandered, Robert began to contemplate the possibilities that lay ahead. The idea of mentoring another student took root, followed by the tantalizing prospect of establishing a second shop in a neighboring town once his apprentices were fully trained. But this burgeoning ambition was quickly checked by a wave of prudence. Such rapid expansion would undoubtedly attract the gaze of the realm''s hidden powers, a level of attention that carried unknown risks. Wealth was no longer a driving force; the dungeons had yielded nearly a thousand gold coins in the last six months alone. The shop, he realized, was less a financial necessity and more a tether, a connection to a life beyond the endless cycle of risk and reward. Robert looked at his new ability from his new class, Aegis of Dawn
Ability Name Ability Type Ability Tier Ability Description
Aegis of Dawn Active Legendary With a whispered prayer, the first light of dawn bursts forth, enveloping the caster and their allies in a sphere of golden radiance. This sacred Aegis, shimmering and ethereal, deflects physical and magical attacks alike, its light a tangible force against darkness. Curses wither and despair fades within its protective embrace, replaced by a surge of courage and resilience. A soothing warmth emanates from the barrier, gently mending injuries as the light of dawn washes over them. Can be used once per day and lasts 30 seconds.
This was a truly powerful skill and Robert knew it would be a trump card in the future and as it grew in power it would save lives. Things continued for another week before Robert had a visitor at his home. Robert was enjoying his lunch and immersed in a book from Earth when a knock interrupted him. He opened the door to find Elsie Mae from the guild waiting. "Elsie, what brings you here on this fine day?" Robert inquired. "Guildmaster Swiftbow requests your presence at the guild, sir, as soon as possible," she replied. With a look of mild confusion, Robert assured her he would be there shortly. He returned to his room, changed into more suitable attire, and promptly made his way to the guildhall. Ascending to the Guildmaster''s office, he knocked, and a voice from within called for him to enter. Lysandra greeted Robert at the door, a hint of urgency in her voice, "Robert, thank you for coming. I need to ask a favor, if you''re available." Robert leaned casually against the doorframe, "Lysandra. Always good to see you. What''s been keeping you busy this past month?" A weary sigh escaped Lysandra, "The usual. But enough about me. How are you? And more importantly, how are those adventurous daughters of yours?" Robert chuckled, a proud gleam in his eyes, "Couldn''t be better. Elara and Anya are practically inseparable with their new adventuring group. And Clara and Willow? They''ll be running the store single-handedly any day now." Lysandra shook her head, a smile playing on her lips, "Sounds like you''re raising a group of formidable women. But," she paused, her expression turning serious, "I wouldn''t have called you here just for pleasantries. I need your help." Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon. "What''s the task, Lysandra?" Robert asked, stepping into her office. The space had become familiar over the past six months, enough so that he''d absorbed its details: the comfortably worn-in feel of the room, the way sunlight streamed through the large window overlooking the town square, illuminating the ever-present dance of dust motes. Bookshelves, crammed with tomes and scrolls, lined the walls, and a sturdy wooden desk, usually bearing a controlled chaos of papers, dominated the room''s center. He wasn''t nervous; this felt less like an interrogation and more like a promotion. Lysandra looked up from the document she was scrutinizing, a faint crease in her forehead the only hint of concern. "The Eon Labyrinth, Robert," she stated, her voice even. "The capital''s clearing team went in for a routine sweep ¨C to keep the monster population in check. You know the procedure." Robert leaned against the doorframe, a casual nod acknowledging her words. He''d heard countless tales of the Labyrinth since his arrival ¨C likely more exaggeration than fact, but every legend held a kernel of truth. "They''re overdue," he stated, the obvious reason for his summons. Lysandra tapped a quill pen against the desk, the rhythmic tap-tap-tap a familiar soundtrack to her thought process. "Considerably. A three-day mission, at most, even accounting for the Labyrinth''s¡­ eccentricities. It''s been five days. Complete silence. No signal flares, no messengers ¨C nothing. And," she added, picking up a specific sheet from a meticulously organized pile, "they were short-handed." Robert straightened slightly, his interest caught. Corner-cutting was a constant, even here. "Missing personnel?" Lysandra''s gaze scanned the document. "Their archer. Larian. She''s pregnant, and wisely remained behind. The rest¡­ likely overestimated their own prowess." The unspoken implication hung heavy in the air. "The team''s average level was eighty-six. Their leader, Golrin, is ¨C was ¨C a level 90 warrior. A Shieldbearer ¨C a rare and incredibly durable class. A standard clearing team is six: two frontline fighters, the archer, a dedicated healer, and two mages for support and control." Robert processed the information. "So, five days ago, a five-person team ¨C two fighters, a healer, and two mages, lacking ranged support ¨C entered the Labyrinth and vanished." "Precisely," Lysandra confirmed. "I need you to investigate, Robert. I won''t sugarcoat it; the risk is substantial. If you find them alive, assist them. But if," her voice dropped, a subtle shift he''d learned to recognize, "if they''ve perished¡­ determine the cause and report back immediately." A brief silence settled between them. "Understood," Robert said, his voice firm. "I''ll leave at once. I''ll find out what happened and report back as soon as possible." He gave a curt nod, his mind already running through a checklist of necessary preparations. "I just need to gather my equipment." He turned to leave, a sense of purpose, tempered by a careful assessment of the dangers ahead, settling over him. Robert meticulously checked his gear at home, his gaze scanning his list of enchanted items as a precaution against oversight. Satisfied, he secured a horse at the city gate and rode hard for the dungeon, finding the guild representative, a grim sentinel, stationed near the entrance. "The party hasn''t returned," Robert stated, more confirmation than question. "What is your opinion of the situation, good sir?" he inquired. The representative''s voice was measured: "Sir, they are experienced, usually successful, but they are short-handed, a concerning disadvantage, though they maintained they were ready." Robert''s jaw tightened. "I see. I''m going in. I''ll find them, or I''ll determine if they''ve perished and report back." B2 Chapter 36 Before Robert entered, he knew what to expect. The guidebook listed this as a demon dungeon, with a wide range of powerful mobs. With 20 floors, this would not be a short run, and he understood why it normally took a party three days to complete. The first level was imps, with an average level of 90 and normally in groups of four to six. One advantage Robert had was that most of the mobs used fire, and Robert had a high-level resistance to fire, but he knew that wouldn''t be enough. Within two minutes of entering, he encountered his first group of imps. He spotted five of the little evil things flying around and decided to start with an old reliable, Chain Lightning. Name: Hellfire Imp Class: Pyrokine Brute Race: Imp Description: These are no ordinary imps. Hellfire Imps are larger and more muscular than their lesser kin, their skin a deep crimson, often flickering with embers. Their eyes burn with an inner fire, and small plumes of smoke curl from their pointed ears and nostrils. Their claws are thick and blackened, capable of tearing through flesh and bone with ease. They radiate intense heat, and the air around them shimmers. Gender: Male Stats: Str 45, Dex 128, Con 62, Int 33, Wis 12, Cha 10 Level: 90 Resistances: Fire (90%) Health: 12000 Mana: 12400
The spell crackled through the air, leaping from imp to imp, but the high-level creatures were more resilient than he anticipated. While the lightning stunned them momentarily, it didn''t inflict nearly as much damage as he''d hoped. The imps retaliated with a volley of fireballs, forcing Robert to dodge and weave. His fire resistance mitigated the worst of the burn, but the sheer number of projectiles made it difficult to avoid them all. He realized he needed a different tactic. These weren''t the low-level imps he was used to; their magic was potent and they moved with surprising speed. He focused his will, and The Silent Judgment, his adamantine longsword, materialized in his hand. He charged into the fray, the whispers that always accompanied The Silent Judgment barely audible above the din of battle. He focused on one imp at a time, dodging their fire blasts and weaving through their ranks. The adamantine blade flashed, each strike finding its mark. The imp''s magical defenses, which would have stopped most blades, seemed to simply part before The Silent Judgment, as if the sword itself was a judgment against their magic. Even with the imps'' tough hides, the blade cut deep. They swarmed him, their claws raking at his armor, but Robert fought on, his blade a blur of motion. He gritted his teeth, determined not to be overwhelmed. He knew that if he could thin their numbers quickly, he would have a chance to survive this floor. The battle was a whirlwind of fire, ice, and the silent, deadly cuts of The Silent Judgment, a deadly dance between man and demon.
The battles on the first floor became a repetitive cycle: Robert would open with a crackling Chain Lightning, momentarily stunning the imps, then wade into their ranks, The Silent Judgment a blur of motion, felling the demonic creatures one by one. While effective, the strategy was agonizingly slow. Each group of imps required careful maneuvering and precise strikes, and clearing the first floor consumed several grueling hours. As he ascended the stairs to the second level, a grim realization settled upon him. This pace was unsustainable. If the party still lived, time was a luxury he couldn''t afford. He had to expedite this process, and that meant a radical shift in tactics. Scanning his repertoire of spells, his gaze settled on one, a high-tier incantation of devastating power. It was a risky gambit, as its wide area of effect could be as dangerous to him as it was to the imps, but he knew it was the only way to significantly accelerate his progress. Precision would be paramount. ----------------------------------------------------------- Spell Name: Glacial Judgment Tier: 6 Spheres: Water, Wind, Light Casting Time: 144 seconds (can be reduced with skill and items) Mana Cost: 19,000 Range: 300 meters (can be extended with skill and items) Area of Effect: A 30-foot radius sphere centered on the targeted location. Duration: 35 seconds (can be extended with skill and items) Effect: Glacial Judgment is a devastating area-of-effect spell that combines the crushing power of glacial cold with the purifying force of holy light. It is particularly effective against demonic entities, whose unholy nature makes them vulnerable to the divine energy woven into the spell. The spell begins with a swirling vortex of frigid air forming in the designated area. The air rapidly condenses, forming shimmering shards of ice that coalesce into a massive, rotating sphere of glacial energy. Within this sphere, faint runes of holy light become visible, pulsing with a brilliant, celestial blue. The sphere then erupts outwards in a wave of razor-sharp ice and divine energy, leaving behind a field of frost and shimmering light. A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation. Damage: Cold Damage: Deals significant cold damage to all creatures within the area of effect. This damage scales heavily with the caster''s spell power and cold damage amplification. Holy Damage: Deals additional holy damage, specifically to demonic creatures. This holy damage scales even more significantly against demons, making it a powerful tool against them. Secondary Effects: Frostbite: Creatures damaged by Glacial Judgment have a chance to be afflicted with Frostbite, a debuff that reduces their movement speed and attack speed for a short duration. Purified by Light (Demons Only): Demonic creatures who take holy damage from Glacial Judgment are also afflicted with "Purified by Light" which reduces their damage output and increases their vulnerability to further holy attacks for a short duration. ----------------------------------------------------------- The second floor was more Imps, but the average level was 92. Rounding a corner on the second floor, Robert spotted five imps, their fiery eyes burning with malevolent intent, roughly seventy feet away. They hadn''t seen him cast the spell; it was already in motion. A swirling vortex of frigid air, seemingly conjured from thin air, had materialized in their midst, rapidly solidifying into a massive, shimmering sphere of glacial energy. Within its icy confines, pulsating runes of celestial blue holy light flickered ominously. The imps, caught completely off guard, barely had time to register the sudden chill before the sphere exploded outwards. A wave of razor-sharp ice shards, propelled by the divine energy woven into the spell, ripped through the air, instantly shredding their tough hides. The holy light, anathema to their demonic nature, burned with searing intensity, causing visible wounds to fester and smoke. For a full thirty-five seconds, the maelstrom of ice and divine power raged, a swirling vortex of destruction that left the imps no chance to retaliate. Their screeches of surprise quickly turned to cries of agony, then were abruptly silenced as the combined assault of glacial cold and holy fire consumed them. When the spell finally subsided, the air hung heavy with frost, and a faint, ethereal glow lingered where the imps had stood, a testament to the power of Glacial Judgment.
Robert adopted a more cautious approach on the second floor, carefully stalking his prey before unleashing Glacial Judgment. The element of surprise proved highly effective, allowing him to dispatch the imp groups swiftly and efficiently. While still a methodical process, this new tactic significantly reduced his clearing time. He conquered the second floor in approximately an hour, a marked improvement over his earlier pace. Knowing he couldn''t maintain such a rapid rate indefinitely, but determined to press on while he had momentum, Robert descended to the third floor. The guidebook''s descriptions echoed in his mind: Hellhounds. Name: Greater Hellhound Class: Infernal Hound Race: Demon Description: Hellhounds are demonic canines, larger and more menacing than any mortal wolf. Their fur is often a dark, oily black, though some breeds may have coats of crimson or even smoldering embers. Their eyes burn with infernal fire, and their fangs drip with venomous saliva. They radiate an aura of heat and brimstone, and the air around them crackles with malevolent energy. They move with a swift, predatory grace, and their growls echo with the promise of pain. Gender: Varies (Male and Female) Stats: Str 70, Dex 62, Con 105, Int 20, Wis 15, Cha 14 Level: 95 Resistances: Fire (95%), Poison (70%) Health: 21600 Mana: 7400 Deciding that if it wasn''t broken to continue using it, rounding a bend in the dungeon corridor, Robert discovered a small chamber. Within, a pack of six greater hellhounds waited, their eyes burning with hellfire, their breath misting the air with the stench of brimstone. They hadn''t detected his approach. Seizing the opportunity, Robert, already prepared, unleashed his spell. From his concealed position, he channeled his power, and the air amongst the demonic hounds shimmered with cold. Unseen by the pack, a swirling vortex of frigid air coalesced into a massive, rotating sphere of glacial energy, pulsing with an inner light of celestial blue. The hellhounds, completely unaware of the impending assault, had no time to react. The sphere erupted outwards, unleashing a torrent of razor-sharp ice and divine energy. The wave slammed into the demonic hounds, the unholy fire in their eyes flickering and dying as the intense cold and holy light tore through their forms. Their snarls turned into whimpers as the combined assault of ice and divine power ravaged them, leaving a trail of frost and a lingering scent of ozone in the air.
Maintaining his strategy of calculated strikes and swift executions, Robert cautiously navigated the third floor. The level''s increased size forced him to pause midway through to recover his mana reserves, but after a little over two hours of methodical clearing, he found himself facing the entrance to the fourth floor. Descending the stairs, Robert anticipated more of the same ¨C packs of hellhounds patrolling the corridors ¨C and prepared to replicate his successful tactics. However, as he located his first group of the demonic canines, he quickly realized that something had shifted. B1 Rewrite I wanted to provide a quick update on the progress of the series, specifically regarding Book 1. Upon recent review, I''ve identified areas, particularly within the first thirty chapters, that I believe could benefit from significant revision. These chapters were initially composed under the time constraints of the Writeathon, and as a result, I feel they lack the polish and depth that I strive for in my writing. My intention over the coming weeks is to dedicate part of my time to comprehensively rewriting these chapters. My goal is to bring them up to the standard I''ve established in the later chapters of Book 1, and throughout Book 2, which I believe reflect a more refined writing style and a more effective format. This rewrite is a secondary priority for me, and I will, of course, keep you all informed of my progress, and announce when the revised version is available. Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings. Furthermore, I''m excited to share that I''ve commissioned a talented artist to create a new, more professional cover for Book 1. One of the primary motivations for launching the Patreon page was to generate the resources necessary to invest in higher-quality cover art and improved formatting. Thanks to your generous support, I now have the funds to pursue this, and I''ve taken the step of hiring an artist. I''m very excited about what they create! B1 Rewrite Update I think I''m done up to Chapter 17. One of the things I noticed was when I rewrite, I tend to expand, so I think I ended up adding about 4500 more words in those 17 chapters(In total, not per chapter). Feel free to let me know if you think I''m going in the wrong direction or if I should change things back. If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Now if we could just get RR to give us an ability to post updates like this without having to include five hundred characters. MY plan is to complete the rewrite in two weeks, then I need to move the pages into a word doc. I have an editor that is going to take it and convert it into an epub so I can give it out on Pataron; it was a promise for Tier 3 or higher members. B2 Chapter 37 Robert spotted his first group of hounds but with the hounds was something, or in this case someone else. Stepping back quietly, Robert pulled out the guidebook and relooked to see if he had missing something, going over the fourth floor he saw nothing about people being with the hounds, sneaking back up he used his identify skill on the person: Name: Azrael Thorne Class(s): Bloodsworn Devotee (Rare Class) Profession(s): Silent Undertaker Race: Human(G) (Variant - Touched by Shadow) Gender: Male Stats: Str 45, Dex 107, Con 80, Int 205, Wis 199, Cha 40 Level: 90 Resistances: Shadow (80%), Poison (50%), Magic (20%) Pools: Health 11696, Mana 95333, Stamina 6955 Alignment: Chaotic Evil Notes: Azrael Thorne is a chillingly efficient member of a demon-worshipping cult, his devotion to their dark patron absolute. His skin possesses an unsettling pallor, and his violet eyes seem to absorb light, giving him an unnerving presence. He moves with a quiet, almost unsettling grace, a trait honed by his profession as a Silent Undertaker for the cult. His features are sharp and angular, and he favors dark, practical clothing that allows him to blend seamlessly into shadows. He speaks little, his voice a low murmur when necessary, preferring to let his actions speak for him. Azrael is no leader or figure of renown within the cult; he is simply a dedicated servant, utterly committed to the will of his demonic master. His Bloodsworn Devotee class grants him abilities fueled by demonic energy, making him a formidable, if unremarkable, opponent. He is adept at both wielding dark magic and dispatching targets with swift, silent precision, often appearing and disappearing with unsettling ease. His connection to his demonic patron grants him unnatural resilience and a chilling aura that can unsettle even experienced warriors. He is a true believer, convinced of the power and righteousness of his cult''s path, and will carry out any task assigned to him with ruthless efficiency.
"Well, hell," Robert muttered under his breath, a grim realization dawning. He was torn. Should he simply eliminate the man, or attempt to capture him for questioning? "Hal," he projected mentally, "what do you think? I''m guessing this isn''t standard operating procedure?"
Absolutely not, I''ve never heard of anything like this. Co-opting a dungeon to control demons? Robert, this is incredibly dangerous.
"Yeah, that''s what I was afraid of," Robert replied. "Okay, no holding back. We move fast, and we move hard." With renewed resolve, he began the incantation, channeling his power. His Tier 6 spell surged forth, aimed directly at the center of the demonic gathering. The spell detonated with the expected fury, a maelstrom of ice and holy light ripping through the demons. Miraculously, Azrael survived the blast, though he was clearly clinging to life by a thread. Seeing an opportunity to glean some information, Robert sprinted towards the fallen cultist, The Silent Judgment appearing in his hand. He pressed the blade against Azrael''s throat. "Hello there, good sir," he said, his voice deceptively calm. "Might I inquire as to what you''re doing down here?"
Azrael''s eyes, burning with hatred, locked onto Robert. "What we do here is none of your concern," he hissed, the words like venom. "Leave. Now. This temple belongs to the Order, and you are not welcome." Robert shook his head, unyielding. "A dungeon," he corrected, his voice a low rumble. "And you have no authority here. However..." he let the word hang in the air, "I''m a reasonable man. Tell me what happened to the party sent here five days ago. Give me that information, and I''ll not only let you go, I''ll heal your wounds." Azrael spat, a globule of saliva landing near Robert''s feet, his face a mask of contempt. "They''re being dealt with. One last time: you are not welcome. Leave, or face the Order''s wrath." The words were barely out of his mouth when Azrael''s hand darted to his belt, producing a wand with a practiced flick. He began the incantation, power crackling at the wand''s tip. Robert moved with blinding speed. His blade flashed, a silver arc in the dim light, and Azrael''s headless body crumpled to the floor. "Good news, Hal," Robert said, though his expression was anything but cheerful. "The party might still be alive. Bad news: we''re on the clock. Time to pull out all the stops." He rifled through Azrael''s belongings, pocketing several potions, a staff, two wands, a stack of scrolls, a set of robes, and a small pouch jangling with about twenty gold coins of various origins. He left the dead cultist behind, pushing deeper into the dungeon. The remaining guardians on this level were mere demonic hounds ¨C nuisances he slaughtered with ruthless efficiency. Driven by a desperate need for speed, he took risks that would have made a saner man blanch. He reached the fifth floor in a little over an hour, a testament to his reckless haste. The fifth floor was the domain of Nalfeshnee ¨C intelligent, boar-and-ape hybrid demons renowned for their powerful spellcasting. Robert knew a cautious approach was vital, but the relentless ticking clock of the missing party''s fate weighed heavily on him. He resolved to use his enchanted items, hoping their power would buy him enough time to find them before his resources, and his luck, ran out. Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original. Robert advanced cautiously onto the fifth floor, the air thick with a musky, cloying odor that spoke of the Nalfeshnee''s presence. He gripped his weapon, its familiar weight a small comfort in the face of the magical threat. The first brute appeared around a bend, its boar-like snout twitching, eyes gleaming with malevolent intelligence. Before it could unleash its magic, Robert activated a rod, a shimmering shield of force erupting around him. The Nalfeshnee''s spell, a blast of sickly green energy, slammed against the barrier, dissipating harmlessly. Seizing the opening, Robert charged, his blade singing through the air. He aimed a blow at the demon, forcing the demon to parry. This opened the demon up and allowed Robert to land several hits. The fight was a brutal dance of steel and sorcery. Robert, fueled by desperation and adrenaline, weaved through subsequent Nalfeshnee attacks, deflecting bolts of shadow and fire with his quickly dwindling supply of enchanted items. He used a potion of speed to close the distance on another, his blade a blur, forcing it onto the defensive before delivering a decisive thrust. Each victory was hard-won, each fallen Nalfeshnee a testament to his skill and a grim reminder of the stakes. The sixth floor was even more treacherous, the architecture shifting and twisting as if manipulated by the demons'' magic. Illusions flickered at the edge of his vision, attempting to disorient him, to lure him into traps. He relied on his instincts, trusting his gut to guide him through the labyrinthine corridors. The chamber beyond was a scene of controlled chaos. Two Nalfeshnee, their tusks dripping with a viscous, black ichor, flanked a figure in the crimson robes of the Order. This cultist was no mere warrior; he was a conduit, his body wracked with the strain of channeling demonic power. Arcs of green energy lashed out, binding the Nalfeshnee to his will, their normally savage intelligence replaced by a chilling obedience. "Fools," the cultist spat, his voice echoing with unnatural resonance. "You cannot comprehend the power we wield! This dungeon belongs to the Order!" Robert assessed the situation in a heartbeat. The cultist was the weak point. He feinted left, drawing the attention of one Nalfeshnee, then, chanting a quick incantation, unleashed a bolt of force at the other, hoping to stagger it and create an opening. He sprinted towards the cultist, his blade held high. The cultist snarled, diverting the uninjured Nalfeshnee to intercept, but Robert was ready. He parried the demon''s clumsy blow and, channeling magic into his blade, making it glow, with a desperate lunge, aimed a strike at the controlling mage. The cultist, eyes wide with surprise, barely managed to raise a warding hand, but Robert''s enchanted blade sliced through the feeble magical defense, and then through flesh and bone. A strangled gasp escaped the cultist''s lips as the flow of demonic energy abruptly ceased. His body crumpled, the unnatural green light fading from his eyes. The two Nalfeshnee, suddenly freed from their mental chains, roared in confusion and pain, their bodies shuddering as their own instincts reasserted themselves. They were disoriented, their movements sluggish, their powerful magic temporarily inaccessible. Robert didn''t hesitate. He spun, his blade a whirlwind of silver, catching the closest Nalfeshnee across its exposed throat before it could fully recover. Black ichor sprayed as the demon staggered back, its roar turning into a gurgle. Robert Pushed his advantage not letting the demons regroup. He charged to the next demon and cast a spell as he moved towards it, a large hammer made of pure force appearing and slamming into the demon sending it to the ground. Robert followed this up with several well placed strikes, finishing the final demon. He Stood panting, covered in the demon''s ichor, the silence of the chamber broken only by his ragged breaths.
Level Up!
Heading down to the seventh floor Robert knew to expect Glabrezu, which the guide described as treacherous demons that prefer to trick and deceive rather than fight directly. They can cast powerful illusion and enchantment spells. Robert breezed through the seventh and eighth floors. The Glabrezu proved disappointingly reliant on illusions, a tactic that his keen perception and honed skills easily countered. He''d find them huddled in corners, patiently setting their traps, only to be dispatched before they even realized he was there. Less than three hours after starting, Robert ascended to the ninth floor, and that''s where his progress stalled. B2 Chapter 38 The ninth floor''s oppressive darkness pressed in on the four figures huddled in a tiny chamber, the air thick with dust and the lingering scent of fear. "We left him," Taira whispered, the words raw with remorse. Hathor, his face etched with exhaustion, ran a hand through his grimy hair. "He gave us this chance, Taira. We have to reach the town, warn them. Only a Tier 7 team can cleanse this darkness maybe even a Tier 8." Narice''s voice was sharp with desperation: "Without Golrin, how? The demons..." She trailed off, unable to voice the horrors they''d faced. Hathor''s silence was answer enough before he turned to Armina, whose shallow breaths rasped in the small space. "How is she?" Narice''s hands trembled as she touched Armina''s forehead. "That spell... my healing isn''t working. I''ve used everything. Hours, Hathor. We have hours, at best." "We''re sitting ducks here. We have to move, now," Hathor said, his voice low and urgent. "I''ll take Armina. Quietly, but swiftly." He hoisted Armina''s limp form, and the three conscious figures melted out of the chamber, inching their way back towards the staircase leading to the eighth floor. Thirty minutes stretched into an eternity, each footfall measured, each breath held. Hope, fragile as glass, began to flicker. Then, it was extinguished. They stepped into a vast chamber, and a blinding light erupted overhead. A voice, dripping with malice, echoed through the space. "Well, well. What have we here? Some filthy trespassers daring to violate our sanctuary." Six cultists, their faces twisted in cruel anticipation, stood before them, a seething mass of over two dozen demons flanking them. "You''ve saved us the trouble of a hunt," the voice sneered. "Your time is up. But don''t despair ¨C you''ll be useful yet. We''ll display your corpses alongside your friend''s, above the entrance. A fitting reminder that this temple is forbidden." Hathor whirled, pressing the unconscious Armina into Narice''s arms. "Go! Run! I''ll hold them off." Taira''s voice was steel. "No. There''s nowhere to run. If this is our end, then let''s meet it with blades drawn, not cowering in the dark." Narice nodded, her face grim but resolute. She carefully laid Armina down. "We stand. Here. Together." A wave of cruel laughter washed over them from the cultists. "Such valiant defiance! How touching. Perhaps we''ll spare one or two... for a while. My associates have... unique appetites. You could be of service in ways you can''t imagine." As the party tensed, muscles coiled for a final, desperate stand, a bizarre message materialized before their eyes, glowing with an otherworldly light:
Robert Williams has invited you to join his party! Accept (Yes/No)
Taira blinked, momentarily stunned. "What in the name of the gods...? Robert Williams? Who is that?" A voice, smooth and unexpectedly close, answered from behind them, from empty air. "That would be me." They spun to face the speaker, Robert, standing where no one had been a moment before. He gave them a slight, almost apologetic smile. "Please, accept the invitation. It''ll greatly facilitate my assistance." As the party accepted his invite Robert walked past them to place himself between and the cult members, stopping at Armina he leaned town and looked her over, "Cursed, well I guess now is as good a time to try it out as any." Standing back up he turned toward the cultist and spoke. "Normally I like to give people a chance, and most times I''d allow you to surrender, however, I''m sure you''d refuse anyway and to be honest, I''m not sure there is a way to redeem you all anyway, so to that end, goodbye." Time seemed to fracture. As Robert spoke, a cascade of events unfolded. First, a warm, golden light enveloped the party ¨C Aegis of Dawn, his ability activating for the first time, a tangible shield of protection. Simultaneously, the Glacial Judgment spell he''d been secretly preparing reached completion, a devastating icy blast targeting the heart of the cultist formation. Before the echoes of that impact faded, Robert vanished, reappearing behind the stunned cultists to unleash a crackling Chain Lightning, bolts of energy arcing between his foes. Then, just as abruptly, he was back in front of his new party, casting a potent healing spell on Armina, his face a mask of focused concentration. He turned, his gaze tracking the fading remnants of the Glacial Judgment, and, in a blur, vanished again. This time, he materialized behind the cultist leader, a flicker of steel, a thrust, and the man crumpled, Robert''s sword piercing his back and heart. Withdrawing his blade in a single, fluid motion, Robert spun, a whirlwind of death, facing the remaining cultists. The dance began ¨C a terrifying ballet of steel and shadow, each movement precise, each strike lethal, leaving a trail of fallen bodies in its wake. The echo of the final cultist''s death still hung in the air when a weak, confused voice broke the silence from across the room. "What''s happening?" Robert turned to see Armina, awake but disoriented.
Hidden Quest Complete!
Level Up!
Name Type Description Award Notes
Save the Party (Eon) Hidden(U) You were tasked with locating what happened to the party sent to clear the +1 Level This quest value was increased due to the cult
"Who the hell are you?" Hathor demanded, his voice tight with suspicion and lingering adrenaline. Robert, momentarily taken aback, offered a confused, "I thought it said in the party invite... Robert." Hathor''s face contorted, and he exploded, "I know your damned name! But who are you, and why are you here?" Robert''s smile was almost apologetic. "Oh, okay. That''s clearer. Guildmaster Swiftbow sent me. You guys were overdue, so she asked me to check in." His eyes scanned the room, a quick, calculating count. "Where''s your fifth?" The question hung in the air, heavy with unspoken loss. Taira''s voice, barely a whisper, broke the silence. "He''s gone. We encountered cultists on the fourteenth floor, just low-levels at first... we didn''t realize what was happening. Then, on the sixteenth, we found their outpost and they found us, before we could retreat. Golrin... he sacrificed himself so we could escape. But it was for nothing. We were still trapped. If you hadn''t shown up..." She trailed off, the unspoken words ¨C dead or worse ¨C echoing in the grim chamber. This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. "I''m sorry for your loss," Robert said, his voice sincere. "But he died protecting his friends. That''s a testament to his honor, and something to remember him by." He surveyed the carnage, a slight frown creasing his brow. "Was this the extent of it?" Hathor shook his head, "Not even close. There were dozens in that outpost, maybe more. We need to get back to town immediately ¨C they have to warn the capital." Robert nodded, considering. "You''re likely right. I don''t know if I could hold off that many cultists and keep you safe. Let''s go. We''ll get you back." As Robert led them out, the four remaining party members huddled close, their voices hushed. "Where did he come from?" Narice whispered. "I''ve never heard of him. And did you see that? Master swordsman and mage? He''s got to have two classes, at least... which means over level 100. Why haven''t we heard of someone like that?" Hathor''s reply was low and cautious. "I don''t know, but I think he was serious about taking on the cult alone. That... that puts him far beyond just level 100. I have no idea what someone that powerful is doing out here, but we need to be very careful." Before their hushed discussion could continue, Robert''s voice, surprisingly clear, cut through their whispers. "You know, one of the perks of high perception? You can hear people even when they think they''re whispering." Taira spoke quickly, a hint of apology in her voice. "I''m sorry, sir. We didn''t mean any offense." Robert stopped, turning to face them, a reassuring expression on his face. "And none taken. I''d expect you to have questions. I understand the fear, too. But I''m one of the good guys. As long as you don''t stoop to the level of those cultists, we''ll get along just fine." He turned and resumed leading them out. "As for your questions, fire away. I might not answer everything, but I''m happy to share what I can. In fact, I''ll start. Robert Williams, currently residing in Oakhaven ¨C been there about seven months. I run the new enchantment shop. I suppose you could say I have four apprentices, though only two are formally bound. You might run into two of my students, Elara and Anya, they''re new to the guild and in their first party. My other two apprentices work in the shop, learning the trade." Armina smiled. "I''ve heard of your shop! We were planning to visit after this run. We hear you have some unique items." Robert chuckled. "That we do, and you''d be most welcome. I''ve never been in this dungeon before. What''s the respawn rate on the upper floors?" Hathor answered, "Normally, nothing respawns until the dungeon is cleared. But with the cult... it''s hard to say. Most higher-level dungeons have a one-day respawn, so there''s a chance we''ll encounter some." Robert nodded. "Then we should hurry. I''ve only been here about ten hours, so we should be clear." Seeing their looks of disbelief, Robert abruptly increased the pace to a near run. Before they could fully process what was happening, they were out of the dungeon. They stumbled out of the dungeon, blinking in the sudden sunlight, only to be confronted by a grim tableau. Signs of a violent confrontation were everywhere, but the guild employee who should have been on guard was nowhere to be seen. Instead, the lifeless bodies of several horses lay scattered, a testament to the cultists'' brutality. A cold fury settled over Robert''s features. "They killed the horses," he said, his voice tight with controlled rage. Taira rounded on him, her voice sharp with accusation. "And the guard? Does his possible death mean nothing?" Robert''s eyes, like chips of ice, fixed on her. "He understood the dangers. He chose to stand his post. The horses... they had no choice. Their deaths were senseless, a deliberate act of malice. We need to move. Now." B2 Chapter 39 The trek back to Oakhaven was arduous, taking far longer than Robert had calculated. He had to call for numerous breaks to allow the women to recover; it was evident that stamina hadn''t been a focus in their character development. The moment they arrived, their priority was the Guildhall. Robert gave Elsie, at the reception desk, a quick, knowing nod. "Is Lysandra in her office? It''s critical we speak with her." Elsie''s response was immediate. "Yes, she is." With a word of thanks, Robert ushered the exhausted party up the stairs towards Lysandra''s office. Reaching Lysandra''s door, he didn''t bother knocking, simply opening it and ushering them in. Lysandra''s initial smile of greeting, sparked by Robert''s entrance, died on her lips as she caught sight of the exhausted and injured party behind him. The casual "Just come in, no need to knock" was replaced by a sharp, commanding, "What happened?" Robert recounted his journey through the dungeon, the casual tone fading as he described the cultists'' presence. At the point of discovering the survivors, he deferred to Hathor, who detailed their disastrous mission and Golrin''s ultimate sacrifice. Lysandra listened, her face growing increasingly pale, grief etched in every line. When Hathor finished, a heavy silence filled the room, broken only by Lysandra''s quiet words. "Golrin... I''ve known him for years. He was a true friend." She drew a shaky breath, then turned to Robert, her eyes filled with gratitude. "Thank you, Robert. You saved them. I''ll contact the capital immediately; we need a full raid party. You''re welcome to join, of course. For now, see Elsie ¨C she has your reward." The five of them retreated from the office, leaving Lysandra alone with her sorrow and the weight of her responsibilities. Downstairs, after Robert collected the 25 gold payment, they found a table, a somber silence enveloping them. "This is a heavy sorrow to bear," Robert said, his voice somber, "and I offer my deepest condolences. Did he have any family?" Taira''s voice, thick with unshed tears, replied, "No. He had someone he cared for, but it wasn''t formal. He claimed his life was too perilous for commitment. He was¡­ proven right." Her voice cracked, and she gave in to silent sobs, her shoulders shaking. Armina, her own eyes glistening, pulled Taira into a supportive embrace until the storm passed. A steely glint entered Robert''s eyes. "They will answer for this," he stated, low and dangerous. "It''s a small comfort, but they will pay. Come by the shop when you feel up to it; we can speak further." With a final, solemn clasp of each hand, Robert left, the silence heavy with unspoken promises of retribution, and returned home, the weight of their loss pressing down. The guild''s silence stretched for days, leaving Robert to split his time between tending his shop and meticulously crafting new enchanted items for the dungeon raid that he hoped was fast approaching. On the third day, the shop bell''s tinkle announced visitors, and he looked up to see Taira and Armina. "Taira! Armina! Welcome," Robert said, smiling genuinely, "What brings you by?" Taira, ever brisk, replied, "We were in the neighborhood, Robert, checking on you. But we''re glad we stopped! Clara''s an absolute gem ¨C a top-notch saleswoman. You''ve got a treasure, Robert. And Willow," she added, voice softening, "is simply adorable. I could scoop her up!" Robert greeted them with a warm smile. "They''re a treasure, those girls," he said, more to himself than to them, then added, "and I''m always happy to see them flourish. What can I do for you today, ladies?" Armina took the lead, her voice filled with a mixture of hope and practicality. "Robert, we''ve heard of your skill with custom work. You see, our lives are one long journey, spent mostly under the open sky. We need new tents, something¡­ extraordinary. Something that can endure the constant travel and," she paused, a slight blush rising on her cheeks, "perhaps stay clean even when we¡­ forget to be." Robert''s smile widened. He loved a challenge. "Say no more," he replied, his eyes twinkling. "Come back tomorrow, and I''ll have something that exceeds your expectations." After the women had left, their excitement palpable, Robert retreated to his workshop. He knew just the thing. From his stock of six Earth tents, he chose two, feeling the sturdy material beneath his hands. He''d weave in enchantments of Self Repair, Self Cleaning ¨C essential for these adventurous women ¨C Water Resistance, and Insect Repellence. Also, to top it off, Enhanced Durability. He thought, They''ll be able to travel anywhere with these. He set to work, the image of their grateful faces fueling his magic. Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on. The following day, the ladies arrived, brimming with excitement, and paid for their newly enchanted tents. Robert, explaining each enchantment with a flourish, handed them their change. Just then, the door chimed open, and Elsie entered. "Guildmaster Swiftbow requests your presence as soon as possible, Robert," she announced. Robert thanked her, promising to be at the Guild Hall within the hour. He bid the ladies farewell, then hurried home to change before his meeting. Arriving at the Guild Hall well within the hour, he was promptly waved through and directed upstairs, where the Guildmaster awaited him. Entering the office, Robert noticed Lysandra wasn''t alone. Guildmaster Swiftbow greeted him warmly, "Robert, thank you for coming so promptly. I''d like you to meet Harlan Kellington, a raid leader from the capital''s guild." Robert, studying the man, discreetly used Identify. Name: Harlan Kellington Class(s): Steadfast Mountain Guardian, Iron Fortress Knight (Rare Classes) Profession(s): Iron Armsmaster (Uncommon Profession) Race: Human (G) Gender: Male Level: 110 Age: 288 Stats: Str 210, Dex 85, Con 240, Int 105, Wis 130, Cha 125 Resistances: Physical (25%) Pools: Health 33440, Mana 7350, Stamina 24975 Notes: Harlan Kellington is a steadfast and highly respected Iron Armsmaster within the Adventurer''s Guild. A man of enduring strength and unwavering resolve, he is a pillar of the organization. Though his heritage does not grant him any special traits, his dedication and experience have made him exceptionally sturdy. His hair, once the color of rich soil, is now predominantly grey, a testament to his many years of service to the Guild. His deep-set brown eyes, while showing the weight of responsibility, still hold a spark of kindness and unwavering resolve. His weathered face is a map of his life, etched with the lines of countless expeditions and the shared camaraderie of his fellow adventurers. He favors practical, durable clothing in earthy tones ¨C sturdy leathers and homespun cloth, reinforced where necessary, often bearing the insignia of the Adventurer''s Guild. While not exceptionally agile, Harlan possesses formidable physical strength and resilience, a product of his rigorous training and his two rare classes: Steadfast Mountain Guardian and Iron Fortress Knight. These classes grant him abilities focused on unwavering defense, powerful melee attacks, and the ability to inspire and bolster those around him. He can shrug off blows that would cripple even seasoned adventurers, stand his ground against overwhelming odds, and rally his guildmates in the face of danger. His wisdom, while not born of formal study, is deep and practical, gleaned from years of experience in the field and a profound understanding of the challenges adventurers face. As Iron Armsmaster, Harlan is not only a formidable warrior but also a master craftsman and mentor, responsible for maintaining the Guild''s arsenal, training new recruits, and advising veteran members on equipment and tactics. He is proficient in the creation, repair, and enhancement of arms and armor, understanding not just their function but also the balance and artistry of a well-made weapon. He is a man of few words, preferring to let his actions and the quality of his work speak for him, but when he does speak, his words carry weight and are always considered. He is a bedrock of the Adventurer''s Guild, a source of both protection and guidance, driven by a profound sense of duty and a deep loyalty to his fellow adventurers. He exemplifies his values, which include honesty, and is a highly respectable person. "Interesting," Robert murmured, a faint shimmer fading from his eyes after using Identify. Harlan smiled knowingly. "Indeed. You clearly have the advantage in information. I can''t quite place your level, but my instincts tell me I might be outmatched." Robert chuckled. "Don''t underestimate yourself, Master Kellington. You''re demonstrably stronger and more experienced. That''s not a bet I''d make." He extended his hand, and Harlan met it with a firm grip. Turning to Lysandra, Robert asked, "So, the raid group is assembled, and we''re ready to clear the dungeon of cultists?" Lysandra nodded. "Correct. And you''re planning on joining them, I take it?" "Yes," Robert confirmed. "No disrespect to Master Kellington, but this is my home, and I intend to see this through." Harlan quickly added, "None taken. In fact, your presence would be a welcome asset. I expect it will significantly ease our task." After a brief strategy discussion, they agreed to depart for the dungeon the following day. The raid group would consist of fourteen members: five frontline fighters, three ranged damage dealers, two healers, and four mages. Robert, bringing the total to fifteen, was assigned to a flexible support role. New Book Cover Book 1 So I''ve been working with two different artists to create a new book cover for book 1. The first one just sent me his draft. Not 100% sure but thought I''d ask and see what you guys thought. Take a loot and let me know. Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon. I like, the color, but I do not like the fog. Also he looks too old, I''ll have them change that. Other than that, I''m not that bothered by it. Just FYI, I have two different artists working on covers, I''m expecting the next one in 3 or 4 days., which isn''t that bid, only 9 days for a cover. This one took the artists 4 days to make. B2 Chapter 40
The next morning, Robert arrived at the guild hall, clad in his Wyvernhide armor, The Silent Judgement gleaming at his side. Harlan greeted him with a hearty, "Robert, welcome! Glad you could make it." Turning to the assembled raid group, Harlan announced, "Everyone, this is Robert Williams. He''ll be joining us on this expedition. While he may be new to some of you, I assure you, he''s likely the most powerful among us. He''s graciously agreed to lend his strength and ensure we complete this mission swiftly and successfully. The group dispersed to make ready, and after their preparations were done and after only a few hours travel, the dungeon entrance loomed before them, dark and foreboding. Robert''s first observation was the stark difference between a raid group and a standard party. In a smaller group, he had detailed access to each member''s status; in a raid, his view was limited to names and health bars. He questioned Harlan about this. Harlan explained that while the raid leader did have access to significantly more information, it was presented on a separate status page that had to be manually accessed. Even then, Harlan added, the additional details were limited to name, health, mana, stamina, direction, and distance from the leader. Robert realized, with some relief, that his secrets remained his own. The group''s synergy was undeniable; they moved like a well-oiled machine, born from countless raids together. The first four floors vanished beneath their coordinated assault in record time. The next two levels presented a slightly greater challenge, the demons possessing more health, but even then, the group''s efficiency remained impressive. The true test arrived as they breached the seventh floor. "Hold!" Harlan''s voice boomed, halting the advance. "The next two levels are infested with illusion-casting demons. Mages, prepare your dispelling spells." Robert interjected, "Why bother? Their illusions aren''t that sophisticated. Shouldn''t you be able to see through them?" Harlan paused, studying Robert intently. "You''ve unlocked Perception, I presume?" Robert hesitated, then admitted, "Yes, but I also have a perk that enhances it." A contemplative silence fell over Harlan before he spoke again. "Plans have changed. Robert, you''re taking the lead. Can you pinpoint the demons for us?" Robert''s smile was confident. "I''ll do better than that. Just stay behind me, and I''ll clear the way." Robert, true to his word, identified every single demon lurking on the seventh floor. With effortless precision, a single spell from him obliterated each creature in their path. The eighth floor met a similar fate. On the ninth, the raid group resumed its standard formation, with Robert positioned at the center, a vigilant sentinel against any lurking threats. During the lulls between battles, Robert took the opportunity to converse with his fellow raiders, getting to know them better. He discovered a group of dedicated, good-hearted individuals who genuinely enjoyed their work and held a deep-seated belief in the guild''s values. He learned that each member was prepared to lay down their life to protect the others, a realization that solidified Robert''s own decision to join. He observed that one member meticulously gathered all the loot dropped after each encounter. When questioned, he explained the guild''s equitable distribution system: loot was divided fairly at the end, with a "need before greed" approach to items. The group decided collectively who received each item, and if disputes arose, the guild would purchase the item at fair market value, splitting the gold among the members. The item would then be available for purchase from the guild by any interested party. Robert found this system to be both just and efficient, wholeheartedly approving. They continued their climb, reaching the sixteenth floor. Before them was a makeshift outpost, clearly occupied by the cult. "Dozens, at least," Robert murmured, his eyes scanning the area. "Any idea of their strength?" Harlan asked, his hand instinctively moving towards his weapon. Robert focused, activating Identify. "Mostly levels 60 to 80," he reported, "all casters. Individually, they''re not a huge threat, but I can''t see into those structures. Could be more inside. How do you want to play this?" A predatory smile spread across Harlan''s face. "Overwhelming firepower. What''s in your arsenal?" Robert''s grin matched his. "Tell everyone to fall back and brace themselves." As soon as the group pulled back Robert pulled out two rods and began to cast a spell, the spell being his Glacial Judgment spell in case there were hidden demons in the buildings, once the spell was ready he cast it and then activated the two rods which contained Inferno''s Embrace and the other contained Stormcaller''s Fury, both tier 6 spells and both overpowered for a dungeon. As soon as the spells fired off he pulled out another rod and began to layer barrier spells in front of him, he was on the 4th barrier as the first spell went off. Robert unleashed a devastating trifecta of Tier 6 spells upon the demon-worshipping cult''s outpost. First, Glacial Judgment materialized above the heart of the compound. A swirling vortex of frigid air condensed into a colossal sphere of ice, shot through with glowing, celestial blue runes. This sphere then detonated in a catastrophic wave of razor-sharp ice and purifying holy energy. Buildings were encased in glacial ice, but more importantly, the demons within the blast radius writhed in agony as the divine light seared their unholy flesh, their forms dissolving into black smoke and ash even faster than the cultists were crushed by the ice. Simultaneously, Inferno''s Embrace formed a writhing wall of fire, trapping and incinerating those on the periphery. Then, Stormcaller''s Fury descended, a maelstrom of wind that tore through the cavern. Buildings not already destroyed by ice or fire were pulverized by the hurricane-force winds. Cultists and the few remaining, weakened demons were tossed about like ragdolls, their bodies broken by the sheer force or imploding from the rapid pressure changes. The ground, a chaotic mix of ice shards, burning debris, and wind-scoured stone, became a testament to Robert''s power. The air was thick with the smell of ozone, burnt flesh, and the faint, lingering scent of holy energy. The combined assault had left the outpost a desolate ruin, the silence broken only by the crackling of the remaining flames and the whisper of the dissipating storm. If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. The dust was still swirling when a roar, deep and guttural, ripped through the air. A moment later, one of the few standing buildings erupted in a shower of stone and splinters. From the smoking ruins strode two figures: a towering demon, wreathed in shadow and flame, and a man, his expression grim. Robert focused his power, using Identify on the pair. ----------------------------------------------- Name: Ignis''Malgor, The Unburnt King Class: Great Flame Tyrant (E) Race: Balrogon(F) Description: Ignis''Malgor is a being of terrifying majesty and power. He stands over twelve feet tall, a towering figure wreathed in shadow and flame. His body is composed of what appears to be hardened magma, cracked and glowing with intense internal heat. Massive, bat-like wings of fire and shadow stretch from his back, capable of generating scorching winds. His head is crowned with a pair of enormous, curved horns, and his eyes burn with the fury of a volcanic eruption. He wields a massive, two-handed sword forged from solidified fire and shadow, and a whip of living flame dances around him, lashing out at anything that dares approach. The very air around him crackles with heat and the stench of sulfur. Gender: Male Level: 135 Stats: Str: 250, Dex: 100, Con: 200, Int: 80, Wis: 60, Cha:120 Resistances: Fire: Immune (100%), Physical (40%), Cold: (-25%), Holy: -(30%) Health: 65,000 Mana: 115,000 Abilities: Magma Cleave: Basic melee attack with the greatsword. Deals massive physical + fire damage. Has a chance to inflict "Burning" and "Shattered Armor" (reducing physical defense). Flame Lash: Attack with the fiery whip. Deals high fire damage over a wide area (cone or line). Can also be used to pull enemies closer. Infernal Roar: A terrifying roar that deals moderate AoE sonic damage and inflicts "Fear" (causing enemies to flee or suffer penalties). Volcanic Eruption: Causes the ground around Ignis''Malgor to erupt in flames and molten rock. Deals massive AoE fire damage and creates difficult terrain. Wings of Shadow and Flame: Allows Ignis''Malgor to fly for a short duration, leaving a trail of fire in his wake. Aura of Immolation: Passive ability. Deals constant high fire damage to nearby enemies and ignites flammable materials. Shadow Step: The ability to disappear into shadow and move to another location. Call of the depths: Summons 3 level 90 Hellfire Imps. ----------------------------------------------- Name: Alaric Von Krael Class: Grand Demonic Pact Weaver(L) Race: Human(F) Description: Alaric is a man defined by an unnerving intensity. He appears to be in his late 40s, with sharp, intelligent features and piercing grey eyes that seem to hold ancient secrets. He''s not physically imposing, perhaps even a bit frail, but he carries himself with an air of supreme confidence, bordering on arrogance. He wears meticulously crafted, dark robes adorned with complex, arcane sigils that seem to subtly shimmer with power. He always carries his staff of twisted, blackened wood, topped with an obsidian orb that pulses with a faint, inner light. He gives off no overt signs of demonic influence, but his presence is unsettling, a feeling of power barely contained. Gender: Male Level: 145 Stats: Str: 85, Dex: 120, Con, 185, Int: 300, Wis: 235, Cha: 210 Resistances: Fire: (50%) Health: 27,000 Mana: 295,000 ----------------------------------------------- "Well Shit," Robert muttered. Turning to Harlan, he quickly relayed what he''d seen. "Well shit indeed," Harlan agreed. Book 1 New Cover PAge Artist 2 So, I''ve been working with two different artists to create a new book cover for book 1. The Second one just sent me his draft. I like this one move than the other one but again, I thought, I''d ask and see what you guys thought. If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Take a look and let me know. I like the color, but I''m not sure about the look of the room, kinda looks like something for book 2 or 3.. Other than that, I''m not that bothered by it. Just FYI, I''m going to ask for some clean up and for him to add the subtitle.